Skip to main content

Full text of "English elements in Jonson's early comedy : a dissertation"

See other formats


.  V . 


tr 


BULLETIN 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  TEXAS 

NO.    178 

ISSUED  FOUR  TIMES  A  MONTH 

HUMANISTIC  SERIES,  NO.  12  APRIL  8,  1911 

STUDIES  IN  ENGLISH,  NO.  1 


English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early 
Comedy 

BY 

CHARLES  READ  BASKERVILL 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  TEXAS 

AUSTIN,  TEXAS 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  postoffice  at  Austin 


PREFACE 

Several  years  ago  I  conceived  the  theory  that  Jonson  was  a 
much  more  sympathetic  student  of  English  literature  than  has 
commonly  been  supposed.  In  studying  the  problem,  however,  I 
have  become  convinced  that  his  indebtedness  was  less  to  specific 
works  used  as  sources  than  to  certain  specific  trends  in  English 
literature  with  which  he  was  thoroughly  in  accord.  The  present 
study  is  an  attempt  to  follow  out  that  idea.  In  view  of  the  mul- 
titudinous phases  of  Jonson's  work,  as  of  all  Elizabethan  litera- 
ture, it  has  proved  convenient,  even  necessary,  to  limit  my  field, 
and  the  period  of  early  comedies  seems  to  furnish  the  best  basis  for 
the  study.  Not  only  do  these  plays  form  a  fairly  isolated  group  in 
Jonson's  work,  a  group  significant  in  the  development  of  his  pecu- 
liar literary  powers  and  of  his  characteristic  type  of  comedy,  but 
they  belong  to  a  decade  in  English  literature  so  decided  and  revo- 
lutionary in  its  trends  that  Jonson's  relation  to  contemporary  let- 
ters can  be  more  easily  tested  in  them  than  at  any  other  period  of 
his  work.  The  closing  decade  of  the  sixteenth  century,  with  its 
varied  tendencies,  its  literary  revolution,  its  plasticity,  and  its  nice 
balance  between  free  criticism  and  easy  creation,  offered  a  chance 
for  the  development  of  individual  force  such  as  perhaps  no  other 
like  period  of  the  drama  offered,  and  yet  scarcely  allowed  any 
writer  to  escape  the  impress  of  the  time. 

Jonson's  relation  to  the  movements  of  English  literature  at  the 
end  of  the  sixteenth  century  is  the  primary  problem  of  this  study, 
though  at  the  same  time  I  have  attempted  to  trace  the  trends  in 
his  work  as  far  back  as  they  are  discernible.  The  general  point 
seems  fairly  clear  that  Jonson  actually  studied  English  literature 
and  used  the  work  of  predecessors  according  to  the  Renaissance 
formulae  for  imitation  somewhat  as  he  imitated  Latin  literature 
but  less  closely  of  course.  Assuredly  he  was  observant  of  the 
trends  and  conventions  in  English  literature  and  readily  utilized 
its  types  so  far  as  they  were  suitable  for  comedy.  It  is  my  hope 
that  I  have  presented  enough  evidence  to  throw  some  light  on  the 
relation  of  Jonson  to  his  fellows  and  on  the  significance  of  literary 
trends  for  his  work. 


IV 


Preface 


The  Publication  Committee  of  the  University  of  Texas,  who 
have  been  kind  enough  to  publish  this  volume  as  a  Bulletin  of  the 
University,  have  already  waited  patiently  a  year  beyond  the  time 
when  the  work  was  to  have  been  ready  for  the  press,  and,  keenly 
as  I  realize  the  shortcomings  and  imperfections  of  the  study,  it 
seems  imperative  to  close  it.  Indeed,  under  the  conditions  of  my 
work,  it  is  scarcely  profitable  to  pursue  the  subject  further.  I 
particularly  regret  that  much  material  which  promised  to  be  of 
interest  for  Jonson  has  been  inaccessible  to  me,  especially  a  num- 
ber of  works  not  yet  reprinted  which  are  satirical  in  nature  or 
deal  with  manners.  Even  in  the  case  of  a  few  writers  like  Lodge 
and  Guilpin,  I  have  been  forced  to  quote  from  copies  of  the  most 
interesting  portions  of  their  work  made  when  the  books  were  tem- 
porarily accessible  to  me.  Moreover,  in  the  literature  at  hand  I 
have  undoubtedly  missed  much  that  would  add  to  the  roundedness 
of  this  treatment;  but  the  nature  of  the  work,  I  feel,  makes  the 
omissions  less  significant  than  they  would  otherwise  be,  for  with- 
out any  hope  of  exhausting  the  subject,  I  have  merely  attempted 
to  gather  together  sufficient  material  to  illustrate  the  point  of 
view.  The  possible  influence,  also,  of  classical  and  continental 
Renaissance  literature  upon  the  types  and  conventions  of  English 
literature  which  led  to  Jonson,  I  have  tried  to  weigh  fairly,  but, 
as  I  have  naturally  not  been  able  to  study  this  phase  of  the  sub- 
ject closely,  there  must  be  many  non-English  parallels  to  Jonson's 
work  with  which  I  am  unacquainted.  In  the  main,  however,  even 
Jonson' s  classicism  seems  to  me  to  be  strongly  colored  by  contem- 
porary attitudes,  though  I  am  aware  that  such  a  claim  is,  in  many 
cases,  not  readily  susceptible  of  proof. 

It  has  been  difficult  in  handling  the  material  to  give  due  credit 
for  all  that  has  been  borrowed.  The  volume  is  already  so  cum- 
bered with  references  and  notes  that  I  have  deliberately  avoided  a 
multitude  of  references  for  such  ideas  as  are  generally  current  now. 
In  the  matter,  also,  of  parallels  to  Jonson's  treatment,  though  I 
have  attempted  to  give  credit  whenever  I  have  been  aware  that  the 
material  has  been  pointed  out  by  others,  the  discovery  of  parallels 
has  seemed  to  me  so  much  less  significant  than  the  massing  and  the 
interpretation  of  them  that  I  candidly  confess  I  have  not  made 
any  exhaustive  search  to  learn  whether  each  parallel  which  I  have 
used  is  to  be  credited  to  some  previous  student. 


Preface  v 

The  fact  that  my  material  has  been  gathered  from  modern  edi- 
tions of  Elizabethan  works  has  led  to  many  inconsistencies.  In 
titles  and  quotations  I  have  tried  to  follow  the  various  editors,,  and 
the  result,  which  seems  unavoidable,  has  been  that  the  Elizabethan 
and  the  modern  form  jostle  each  other  on  the  same  line.  There  is 
much  inconsistency,  also,  in  the  method  of  citing  the  sources  of 
material.  In  the  case  of  works  accessible  in  only  one  edition  or 
those  easily  referred  to  by  the  number  of  the  satires,  epigrams, 
sonnets,  etc.,  I  have  not  always  been  careful  to  indicate  the  edition 
from  which  I  quote.  Such  are  the  satires  of  Marston  and  Middle- 
ton  edited  by  Bullen,  and  STcialetlieia  and  the  works  of  Davies 
edited  by  Grosart.  But,  when  the  reference  is  by  volume  and 
page,  my  practice  has  of  course  been  to  give  the  edition,  especially 
with  the  first  reference.  For  Jonson's  works,  unless  it  is  other- 
wise stated,  I  have  referred  to  the  three  volume  Gifford- Cunning- 
ham edition;  and,  as  reference  to  this  edition  by  act  and  scene  is 
often  hardly  explicit  enough,  I  have  adopted  the  plan  of  giving 
also  the  page  of  the  volume  in  which  the  play  under  consideration 
occurs.  Eeferences  to  the  quartos  of  the  early  plays  are  by  line  to 
Professor  Bang's  reprints  in  Materialien  zur  Kunde  des  alteren 
Englischen  Dramas. 

In  closing  this  study  I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  to  two  persons 
to  whom  I  am  principally  indebted.  Prof.  J.  M.  Manly  has  made 
a  number  of  suggestions,  which  have  proved  of  value  to  me ;  and  my 
wife,  Catharine  Q.  Baskervill,  has  not  only  borne  a  great  part  of 
the  burden  of  copying,  verifying,  indexing,  etc.,  but  has  also  of- 
fered innumerable  suggestions  that  have  entered  into  the  body  of 
the  work.  Without  her  criticism  the  volume  would  have  gone  forth 
in  a  far  cruder  form. 

C.  E.  BASKERVILL. 

University  of  Texas. 
March,  1911. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

JONSON'S  LITERARY  IDEALS 

Jonson  and  the  new  movement  in  comedy,  1. — Usual  view  of  his 
classicism,  1. — Point  of  view  of  present  treatment,  2. — Scope  of 
treatment,  2. — Jonson's  personality,  3. — Absence  of  realism  in 
his  work,  5. — His  statement  of  the  requisites  of  the  poet,  5. — 
Demand  that  poetry  shall  conform  to  the  conditions  of  the  time, 
7. — Eelation  to  his  contemporaries,  8. — Variety  in  his  work, 
9. — Influence  of  contemporary  modes  on  his  choice  of  material, 
9. — Illustrations  from  the  tragedies  and  masques,  10. — From 
the  comedies,  12. — Conclusion,  15. 

CHAPTER  II 

THE    ENGLISH    TEMPER    OF    JONSON'S   WORK 

Jonson  in  relation  to  the  broader  movements  in  contemporary  lit- 
erature, 17. — The  humour  comedies  as  one  phase  of  the  popular 
satiric  movement,  17. — Classicism  and  the  school  of  satire,  18. — 
Conditions  of  English  life  that  gave  rise  to  the  new  satire,  18. — 
Jonson  expressive  of  the  English  temper,  21. — His  lack  of  sym- 
pathy with  romantic  and  courtly  literature,  22. — His  accord 
with  the  spirit  of  English  didacticism,  24. — Effect  of  English 
literature  on  his  classicism,  24. — The  fusion  of  classic  and  me- 
dieval English  influences  in  his  art,  26. — Aspects  of  his  work  that 
are  peculiarly  medieval,  29. — His  technique  that  of  the  didactic 
school,  31. — Classical  and  medieval  tendencies  that  made  for 
formalism  in  art,  32. — Jonson's  fundamental  Anglicism,  33. 

CHAPTER  III 

A  STUDY  OF  HUMOURS 

The  meaning  of  humour  as  used  by  Jonson,  34. — Jonson's  imme- 
diate predecessors  in  the  use  of  the  term,  37. — The  development 
of  the  use  of  humour  in  a  figurative  sense,  37. — Causes  that  re- 


viii  Contents 

tarded  this  development,  39. — Connection  of  the  humour  com- 
edy and  the  morality,  40. — The  prominence  of  the  humour  con- 
ception an  expression  of  the  increasing  interest  in  the  physio- 
logical sciences,  41. — Use  of  humour  in  its  derived  sense  a  native 
development,  45. — Humour  as  used  by  Fenton,  46. — The  influ- 
ence of  the  Eenaissance  idea  of  decorum  on  the  native  idea  of 
humours  in  character  portrayal,  55. — Wilson's  conception  of 
character  treatment,  56. — Sidney's,  57. — Lyly  and  the  treatment 
of  humours,  59. — Gabriel  Harvey,  60. — Greene,  62. — Nashe, 
63. — Lodge,  67. — The  part  of  the  character  sketch  in  humour 
comedy,  68. — Jonson's  immediate  forerunners  in  the  drama, 
72.— The  "comical  satires,"  75. 

CHAPTER  IV 

A   TALE  OF  A   TUB 

Date  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  76. — Changes  made  in  revision,  77.— 
Type  of  drama  to  which  the  play  belongs,  80. — Characters,  80.— 
Type  of  plot,  80.— Plays  similar  in  method  of  plotting,  82.— A 
non-dramatic  use  of  the  same  type  of  incidents,  85. — Minor 
parallels  between  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  and  other  plays  of  the  period, 
86.— The  title,  88.— Primitive  character  of  the  play,  89. 

CHAPTER  V 

THE  CASE  IS  ALTERED 

Date  of  The  Case  is  Altered,  90.— Indebtedness  to  Plautus,  91.-- 
English  influence,  93.— The  character  of  Juniper,  94.— Onion, 
100.— Valentine,  101  — Jaques,  102.— Romantic  elements,  102.— 
Variety  of  elements  in  the  play,  105. 

CHAPTER  VI 

EVERY  MAN  IN  HIS  HUMOUR 

Jonson's  first  comedy  of  manners,  107.— Classic  affiliations   107.— 
Neglect  of  incident,   107.— The  gulls,   108.— Question   of  per- 
sonal satire  in  Jonson's  work  as  illustrated  by  the  treatment  of 
the  gulls,  120.-Bobadill,  122.— Cob,  130.— Brainworm,  132  — 
Young  Knowell  and  Wellbred,  135.— Kitely,  136.— Downright 


Contents  ix 

138.— Justice  Clement,  139.— The  Elder  Knowell,  139.— Criti- 
cal utterances  of  the  prologue,  14.2. 

CHAPTER  VII 

EVERY  MAN  OUT  OF  HIS  HUMOUR 

Every  Man  out  in  relation  to  formal  satire,  144. — Kinship  to 
Every  Man  in,  144. — The  induction  and  chorus,  146. — The  part 
of  Asper,  149. — Cordatus  and  Mitis,  157. — Macilente,  158.— 
Carlo  Buffone,  170.— Shift,  180.— Clove  and  Orange,  184.— 
Brisk,  185.— Puntarvolo,  194.— Saviolina,  200.— Sordido,  203.— 
Fungoso,  205.— Sogliardo,  207.— Deliro  and  Fallace,  210.— The 
English  tone  of  the  play,  212. 

CHAPTER  VIII 

CYNTHIA'S  REVELS 

Allegorical  and  satiric  character  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  214. — The 
induction,  214. — Complex  nature  of  the  play,  217. — The  four 
main  lines  of  treatment,  218. — The  court  of  love  element,  218. — 
Parody  of  the  duello,  233. — Influence  of  the  mythological  com- 
edy, 234. — The  Arraignment  of  Paris,  236. — The  Rare  Triumphs 
of  Love  and  Fortune,  237. — Lyly's  mythological  comedies, 
237. — Other  mythological  plays,  242. — The  use  of  echo,  245.— 
Cynthia's  Revels  as  a  study  of  ethics,  246. — The  influence  of 
Aristotelian  conceptions,,  246. — Kinship  between  Jonson's  play 
and  the  morality  as  illustrated  in  Magnificence,  249. — In  Three 
Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London,  253. — Jonson's  grouping  by 
fours,  258. — Kinship  between  the  characters  of  Cynthia's  Revels 
and  those  of  the  preceding  play,  258. — Crites,  259. — Amorphus, 
264.— Asotus,  267.— Hedon,  272.— Anaides,  276.— The  pages, 
278.— Moria,  279.— Argurion,  279.— Philautia  and  Phantaste, 
280.— The  nymphs  as  a  group,  281.— The  palinode,  282.— The 
play  expressive  of  Jonson's  peculiar  literary  bent,  282. 

CHAPTER  IX 

POETASTER 

The  preponderating  classic  element  in  Poetaster,  284. — English 
elements,  285.— The  induction,  286.— The  prologue,  289.— The 
plot  largely  classic,  289. — Classification  of  characters,  289. — 


Contents 

?  290.— Albius  and  Chloe,  291.— The  literary  significance  of 
Ovid's  group,  293— Tucca,  .294.— Satire  on  players,  297.— 
Treatment  of  informers,  299.— Proportion  of  personal  satire  and 
literary  allegory  involved  in  the  treatment  of  the  intrigue 
against  Horace,  303.— Demetrius,  305.— Crispinus,  306.— 
Horace,  308. — Virgil,  310. — Critical  material  in  Poetaster, 

311. Kelation  to  critical  ideas  of  Chapman,  312. — Of  Nashe, 

314. — Conventionality  in  Jonson's   work   and   his   tendency  to 
symbolism,  315. 


ENGLISH  ELEMENTS  IN  JONSON'S  EARLY  COMEDY 


CHAPTEE  I 
JONSON'S  LITERARY  IDEALS 

When  Jonson's  Every  Man  in  his  Humour  and  Every  Man  out 
of  his  Humour  appeared  upon  the  stage  in  1598  and  1599,  a  new 
era  in  the  Elizabethan  drama  opened.  Chapman,  Dekker,  Marston, 
Middleton,  and  Webster  joined  with  Jonson  in  producing  pure 
comedy.  Even  Shakespeare's  work  was  influenced  by  the  new 
movement.  This  change  in  dramatic  mode  and  ideals  we  are  justi- 
fied in  associating  with  Jonson  not  only  because  his  work  was  the 
strongest  but  because  it  was  the  most  distinctive  of  the  new  school. 
His  thoroughgoing  reformation  in  the  theme  and  the  technique  of 
the  drama,  his  close  approach  to  unity  of  mood  and  structure,  give 
his  plays  the  appearance  of  complete  detachment  from  the  hybrid 
forms  of  the  drama  that  were  struggling  toward  a  more  realistic 
comedy  in  which  the  study  of  manners  should  be  more  than  a 
mere  series  of  scenes  in  mystery,  morality,  chronicle,  or  romantic 
comedy. 

The  source  of  the  inspiration  and  power  which  gave  Jonson  this 
commanding  place  in  the  reform  of  the  drama  has  justly  been 
sought  in  his  knowledge  and  love  of  classic  literature.  His  work 
is  larded  with  phrases  and  sentences  drawn  from  the  classics; 
many  details  of  his  plots  have  been  traced  to  classic  sources;  and, 
most  important  of  all,  his  intimate  acquaintance  with  classic 
modes  of  thought  and  expression  has  resulted  in  intellectual  clarity 
and  restraint  as  dominant  characteristics  of  his  work.  But  this 
has  usually  been  interpreted  to  mean  that  Jonson  owes  everything 
to  classicism,  and  it  would  not  greatly  overstate  what  has  been  a 
fairly  common  estimate  of  his  place  in  the  development  of  the 
Elizabethan  drama  to  say  that  this  classical  training  along  with 
the  originality  of  the  man  is  responsible  for  the  Jonsonian  comedy. 
Such  a  view,  of  course,  recognizes  the  fact  that  material  for  Eng- 
lish comedy  must  be  furnished  largely  by  English  life,  but  it  rates 
the  influence  of  English  literature  upon  Jonson  as  decidedly  weak. 


2  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

Though  this  view  of  Jonson  as  deriving  his  inspiration,  power, 
and  literary  material  almost  solely  from  the  classics  has  been 
greatly  modified  in  the  last  decade,  we  have  not  yet  come  to  a  full 
realization  of  his  indebtedness  to  English  literary  men  and  English 
literary  trends.  It  is  only  recently  that  Professor  Spingarn's  study 
of  Eenaissance  criticism  has  shown  how  greatly  the  classical  stand- 
ards of  literary  excellence  were  modified  in  passing  through  the 
hands  of  various  theorists,  —  modified  by  the  very  literature  that 
the  theorists  were  attempting  to  bring  into  conformity  with  classic 
ideals,  —  and  how  greatly  indebted  Jonson  was  for  his  critical  stand- 
ards to  the  men  who  preceded  him  in  the  Eenaissance.1  Eecently, 
also,  various  English  sources  for  Jon  son's  plays  and  masques  have 
been  suggested.2  Undoubtedly  many  passages  and  incidents  in  his 
work  are  borrowed  directly  from  English  literature,  and  their 
value  in  understanding  his  development  is  great  enough.  But  to 
my  mind  they  are  secondary  in  importance  to  the  presence  of 
a  greater  mass  of  conventional  material  showing  the  influence 
of  English  literary  ideals  and  tendencies.  In  other  words, 
there  is  something  more  English  in  Jonson's  work  than  these 
isolated  loans.  It  is  accordingly  the  purpose  of  this  study  to 
•  indicate  the  value  of  English  literature  rather  than  Eng- 
lish life  in  the  development  of  Jonson's  comedy,  to  point  out 
wherever  possible  the  actual  English  sources  of  his  work,  but 
especially  to  show  how  conventional  in  the  literature  at  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth  century  was  much  of  his  material.  Such  a  study 
will,  I  believe,  reveal  an  influence  of  English  literature  on  Jonson 
not  so  obvious  as  that  of  Latin  literature  but  perhaps  more  per- 
vasive and  universal. 

The  period  chosen  as  the  basis  of  this  study  covers  the  years 
1597  to  1601.  The  plays  which  I  have  regarded  as  falling  within 
the  period  are  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  The  Case  is  Altered,  Every  Man 
in  his  Humour,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  Cynthia's  Revels, 
and  Poetast&r.  The  choice  scarcely  calls  for  defence.  These 

xFor  Prof.  Spingarn's  views,  cf.  his  Literary  Criticism  in  the  Renais- 
sance and  the  introduction  to  Critical  Essays  of  the  Seventeenth  Century. 
The  very  decided  English  tradition  in  criticism,  which  is  of  supreme  im- 
portance for  Jonson's  early  comedy,  is  discussed  excellently  in  the  intro- 
duction to  Gregory  Smith's  Elizabethan  Critical  Essays. 

rn,2CfoHart'  Works  °f  Ben  Jonson;  the  editions  of  The  Devil  is  an  Ass  and 
e  Staple  of  News  in  Yale  Studies  in  English;    two  papers  by  me  in 
Modern  Philology,  Vol.  VI,  pp.  109  ff.  and  267  ff.;  etc. 

, 


^;j4o,h   Jt  Vv' 
fti  tX/uu 


Jonson's  Literary  Ideals  3 

comedies  represent  the  formative  period  in  Jonson's  career,  the 
time  during  which  he  evolved  and  perfected  his  conception  of  the 
humour  types.  They  stand,  then,  on  the  whole,  not  necessarily 
for  what  is  most  enjoyable  or  artistically  greatest  in  Jonson's 
work,  but  for  what  is  most  distinctive.  Even  A  Tale  of  a  Tub 
and  The  Case  is  Altered,  if  I  am  right  in  regarding  them  as  the 
earliest  of  Jonson's  comedies,  are  extremely  interesting  as  showing 
the  influences  to  which  he  was  susceptible  at  the  opening  of  his 
career,  when,  before  he  had  found  his  own  field  in  satiric  comedy 
dealing  with  the  follies  of  the  higher  social  classes,  he  was  trying 
his  hand,  as  Shakespeare  had  done  earlier,  in  different  types  of 
comedy  popular  with  Elizabethan  audiences.  What  I  hope  to 
show  is  that  in  developing  his  characteristic  type  of  play  Jonson 
seized  upon  ideas  and  methods  which  had  run  through  English 
literature  almost  unconsciously  and  yet  with  increasing  strength, 
and  that  after  his  own  fashion  he  brought  them  to  consciousness 
and  to  the  dignity  of  a  type  and  formulated  the  laws  of  that  type. 
Before  proceeding  to  a  minute  study  of  these  plays,  however,  or  of 
the  fashions  and  trends  that  molded  Jonson's  comedy  in  this  early 
period,  it  seems  to  me  advisable  to  take  up  at  some  length  Jonson's 
relation  to  his  age,  his  attitude  to  contemporary  literature,  and  hip 
general  method  of  work,  for  we  have  to  do  with  plays  which, 
though  they  have  fewest  direct  English  sources,  yet  show  the  most 
pervasive  flavor  of  English  literary  treatment. 

On  the  personal  side,  Jonson's  broad  experience  of  life,  his  dom- 
inant individuality,  and  his  eagerness  to  give  expression  to  self 
mark  him  as  a  typical  man  of  the  Renaissance.  In  early  life  he 
served  as  common  bricklayer,  common  soldier,  and  possibly  com- 
mon strolling  player.  As  a  soldier  we  know  that  he  displayed  his 
aggressiveness,  courage,  and  love  of  prominence.  We  know,  too, 
from  the  tributes  of  Beaumont  and  various  other  literary  men  that 
at  an  early  date  Jonson's  learning  and  spirit  of  dominance  had 
made  him  a  leader  in  the  tavern  gatherings  of  wits.  Dekker  in 
Satiromastix  twits  Jonson  with  his  eagerness  to  be  recognized  as  a 
literary  dictator  in  tavern  and  playhouse,  and  with  his  willingness 
to  fawn  upon  knights  for  favor.  From  a  knowledge  of  Jonson's 
life  and  works  we  realize  the  measure  of  truth  in  these  charges; 
but  whatever  excess  of  tact  the  tactless  Jonson  may  have  been 
guilty  of,  he  actually  did  make  his  way  into  the  most  exclusive 


4  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

circles,  come  into  contact  with  men  of  social  and  political  promi- 
nence, and  at  the  same  time  win  a  position  of  leadership  in  the 
world  of  letters.  We  are  forced  to  recognize  the  strength  amid  all 
of  his  limitations  to  understand  why  the  hostility  of  those  whom 
he  fought  and  scorned,  the  coarseness  of  his  features  and  the  un- 
gainliness  of  his  figure,  the  lifelong  poverty  and  the  probable  social 
crudeness  of  the  man,  the  envy,  pride,  arrogance,  or  even  im- 
pudence that  he  could  not  always  restrain,  did  not  prevent  his 
winning  recognition  and  disciples  among  the  most  envied  of  Eng- 
land's scholars  and  noblemen.  The  bricklayer  ultimately  found 
himself  an  important  figure  at  the  court.  Insatiable  in  his  thirst 
for  knowledge,  independent  in  his  literary  and  social  standards, 
stubbornly  insistent  upon  his  own  ideals,  sternly  rational  in  his 
judgment  of  life,  direct  and  matter-of-fact  in  his  gluttonous  taste 
as  in  his  ambition,  undisturbed  by  qualms  in  his  sensual  enjoy- 
ment of  wine  and  women,  Jonson  drove  doggedly  to  the  front,  a 
master  of  life  in  all  its  phases,  as  were  few  other  Elizabethans 
even. 

I  have  stressed  the  nature  of  the  man  to  show  not  only  that  he 
will  pretty  certainly  lead  in  whatever  he  undertakes,  as  he  clearly 
does  lead  in  the  classicism  of  the  Elizabethan  or  Stuart  period,  but 
that  he  will  never  stand  aloof  from  the  literary  movements  of  his 
day.  Jonson  was  first  of  all  a  student  of  books,  and  however  dis- 
dainful might  be  his  attitude  toward  the  average  man  of  letters  in 
his  time,  however  much  he  might  stress  his  mission  as  a  teacher  of 
classic  art,  he  was  in  the  closest  touch  with  all  contemporary  lit- 
erature. It  was  the  life  of  the  man  to  be  in  the  midst  of  things. 
Let  a  type  like  the  drama  or  the  masque  become  popular,  and  he 
is  almost  certain  to  adopt  it  and  exert  all  his  powers  to  excel 
in  it.  In  fact,  the  popularity  of  the  classics  among  the  cultured 
people  of  England  in  Elizabethan  times  largely  explains  Jonson 
and  his  connection  with  the  classics,  while  his  pride,  his  ambition, 
and  his  scorn  of  what  is  commonplace  led  him  into  an  avowed  in- 
dependence of  English  authors.  But  as  a  practical  playwright 
eager  to  appeal  to  the  men  of  his  time,  as  an  intimate  of  the 
greatest  living  English  writers,  and  as  a  critic  who  claimed  con- 
formity to  local  conditions  as  the  prerogative  of  the  poet  and 
dramatist,  Jonson  was  likely  in  every  phase  of  his  work  to  be  re- 
sponsive to  the  literary  movements  of  his  day.  This  is  entirely 


Jonson's  Literary  Ideals  5- 

consistent  with  his  recognized  position  as  leader  in  a  new  form  of 
drama;  it  is  even  consistent  with  his  desire  to  improve  English 
literary  art  by  an  appeal  to  the  art  of  the  great  classic  masters., 
for  such  an  appeal  was  but  part  of  the  Eenaissance. 

Jonson's  rich  knowledge  of  life  undoubtedly  at  times  served  to 
furnish  him  with  material,  as  in  much  of  Bartholomew}  Fair,  and 
his  belief  in  the  value  of  English  life  for  the  work  of  the  literary 
man  is  clear  from  many  utterances.  In  the  prologue  to  The 
Alchemist  he  says : 

Our  scene  is  London,  'cause  we  would  make  known, 
No  country's  mirth  is  better  than  our  own: 

No  clime  breeds  better  matter  for  your  whore, 
Bawd,  squire,  impostor,  many  persons  more, 

Whose  manners,  now  called  humours,  feed  the  stage. 

This  is  not  to  be  interpreted,  however,  I  think,  as  involving  the 
question  of  a  realistic  treatment  of  life  based  on  direct  observa- 
tion. Such  a  thing  was  not  a  part  of  the  Eenaissance  literary 
creed.  In  the  second  prologue  to  The  Silent  Woman  Jonson  gives 
this  warning: 

Then  in  this  play     .... 


.     .     .     think  nothing  true: 

Lest  so  you  make  the  maker  to  judge  you. 

For  he  knows,  poet  never  credit  gained 

By  writing  truths,  but  things,  like  truths,  well  feigned. 

The  principle  is  repeated  in  the  court  prologue  to  The  Staple  of 
News.  In  Timber,  also,  Jonson  follows  the  old  definition  of  a 
poet  as  one  who  "feigneth  and  formeth  a  fable,  and  writes  things 
like  the  truth"  (Schelling's  edition,  p.  73).  The  very  definition 
indicates  the  absence  of  any  ideal  of  realism;  things  like  truth  do 
not  involve  an  exact  imitation  of  life.  Professor  Spingarn  has 
pointed  out  that  this  idea  of  the  poet's  function  is  as  old  as  Plata 
and  Aristotle,  and  was  thoroughly  fixed  in  the  Eenaissance  (Lit- 
erary Criticism  in  the  Renaissance,  pp.  4  and  18).  Sidney  saw  a 
weakness  in  history  in  that  it  cannot  present  the  consummate  type 
of  vice  or  virtue  but  must  be  realistic,  and  Jonson  told  Drummond 
that  he  "thought  not  Bartas  a  Poet,  but  a  Yerser,  because  he  wrote 
not  fiction." 

What,  then,  is  to  be  the  source  of  the  poet's  material?     The 


6  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

four  requisites  of  a  poet  that  Jonson  adopts  in  Timber  are:  in- 
genium,  or  "goodness  of  natural  wit";  exerciiatio,  or  practice; 
imitatio,  by  which  Jonson  means,  not  imitation  of  life,  but  of 
those  writers  who  have  shown  an  understanding  of  life ;  and  lastly 
lectio,  which  he  translates  "exactness  of  study  and  multiplicity  of 
reading."  Finally,  "art  must  be  added  to  make  all  these  perfect" 
(pp.  75-78).  There  can  be  little  doubt,  I  think,  that  whether  or 
not  this  discussion  of  the  requisites  of  a  poet  is  merely  a  transla- 
tion of  some  undiscovered  author,  it  represents  Jonson's  own  views. 
The  ideas  were  generally  accepted.1  It  is  noteworthy  that  after 
endowment  and  practice,  or  training,  Jonson  finds  the  requisites 
of  a  poet  to  be  a  vast  knowledge  of  books  and  a  free  borrowing 
from  them.  The  poet  may  seek  material  anywhere  so  long  as  he 
unifies  it,  thus  making  it  his  own  by  his  art.  This  is  the  essence 
of  originality  for  Jonson.  Of  imitation  Jonson  says :  "The  third 
requisite  in  our  poet  or  maker  is  imitation,  imitatio,  to  be  able  to 
convert  the  substance  or  riches  of  another  poet  to  his  own  use. 
.  .  .  Not  to  imitate  servilely,  as  Horace  saith,  and  catch  at 
vices  for  virtue,  but  to  draw  forth  out  of  the  best  and  choicest 
flowers,  with  the  bee,  and  turn  all  into  honey,  work  it  into  one 
relish  and  savor."2  Of  course  imitation  for  Jonson  as  well  as 
for  other  Renaissance  writers  means  a  coming  into  harmony  with 
the  literary  instinct,  the  refined  taste,  the  mode  of  thought,  and  the 

Professor  Spingarn  has  shown  that  much  of  what  Jonson  has  to  say  of 
poets  and  poetry  is  borrowed  from  Buchler  and  Heinsius,  and  he  suggests 
Buchler  as  the  source  of  some  details  in  the  discussion  of  these  requisites 
(Modern  Philology,  Vol.  II,  p.  452,  n.).  Miss  Woodbridge  points  to  Sid- 
ney, who  would  entrust  the  "highest-flying  wit"  of  the  poet  to  the  guid- 
ance of  "art,  imitation,  and  exercise"  (Defense  of  Poesy,  ed.  Cook,  p.  46). 
The  points  correspond  to  Jonson's  except  that  Sidney  omits  lectio,  or  study. 
Miss  Woodbridge  suggests  that  both  writers  are  indebted  to  Longinus 
(Studies  in  Jonson's  Comedy,  pp.  9,  10).  These  requisites  for  the  literary 
man,  however,  were  known  in  English  criticism  before  Sidney.  Wilson  in 
The  Arte  of  Rhetorique,  1560,  (ed.  Mair,  pp.  4,  5)  in  telling  "By  what 
meanes  Eloquence  is  attained",  stresses  "a  wit,  and  an  aptnesse";  the 
store  of  knowledge  derived  from  books;  exercise,  or  practice,  in  addition 

rt;  and  finally  imitation,  which  is  defined  much  as  Jonson  defines  it. 
*0f    the    requisites    which    Jonson    mentions,    imitation    was    the    most 
iely   treated   in   literature.     Ascham's   discussion   of   imitation   in    The 
kcholemaster  is  the  most  important  in  English,   and  the  references  that 
am  makes  to  other  treatises  furnish  an  excellent  bibliography  of  the 
subject.     Cf.  Smith's  notes  to  Ascham's  discussion,  Eliz.   Critical  Essays, 
ol.  I      In  Cicero's  De  Oratore,  Bk.  II,  chaps,  xxi-xxiii,  the  same  points 
iftde  m  regard  to  imitation  that  Jonson  makes,  and  the  requisites  of 
5  m  literary  work  appear  incidentally. 


Jonson's  Literary  Ideals  7 

art  generally  of  the  master  imitated.  One  sentence  that  I  omitted 
from  Jonson's  discussion  of  imitation  demands  that  the  poet  "make 
choice  of  one  excellent  man  above  the  rest,  and  so  .  .  follow 
him  till  he  grow  very  he,  or  so  like  him  as  the  copy  may  be  mis- 
taken for  the  principal."  But,  if  the  phraseology  of  the  passage 
on  imitation  does  not  clearly  imply  borrowing,,  that  of  the  one  on 
reading  does.  Jonson  says  that  it  is  necessary  for  the  poet  in 
studying  any  poem  "so  to  master  the  matter  and  style,  as  to  show 
he  knows  how  to  handle,  place,  or  dispose  of  either  with  elegancy 
when  need  shall  be."  Here  Jonson  stresses  material  and  the 
handling  of  it  as  much  as  he  does  art.1 

Nevertheless,  Jonson  is  careful  to  protest  against  a  slavish  ad- 
herence to  the  art  of  the  masters.  Of  Every  Man  out  of  Ms 
Humour  he  says  in  the  induction  that  "  'tis  strange,  and  of  a  par- 
ticular kind  by  itself,  somewhat  like  Vetus  Comcedia"2  Then  he 
proceeds  to  a  defense  of  innovation  in  poetry.  Classic  laws  of 
comedy  as  we  now  have  them,  he  says,  are  the  result  of  a  growth 
and  an  accommodation,  and  the  later  comic  writers  who  came 
after  Aristophanes,  himself  a  model,  "altered  the  property  of  the 
persons,  their  names,  and  natures,  and  augmented  it  [comedy] 
with  all  liberty,  according  to  the  elegancy  and  disposition  of  those 
times  wherein  they  wrote.  I  see  not  then,  but  we  should  enjoy  the 
same  licence,  or  free  power  to  illustrate  and  heighten  our  inven- 
tion, as  they  did ;  and  not  be  tied  to  those  strict  and  regular  forms 
which  the  niceness  of  a  few,  who  are  nothing  but  form,  would 
thrust  upon  us."3  That  this  conception  of  Jonson's  in  regard  to 

^scham's  exhaustive  discussion  of  imitation  scarcely  considers  the  imi- 
tation of  the  master's  art  so  much  as  the  borrowing  of  material.  Ascham 
gives  six  ways  in  which  one  can  imitate  an  author,  and  all  imply  the  bor- 
rowing of  material.  One  sentence  of  his  may  well  stand  for  what  seems 
to  be  Jonson's  method  of  borrowing  from  English  literature:  "Imitatio 
is  dissimilis  materiel  similis  tractatio;  and,  also,  similis  materiel  dis- 
similis  tractatio"  ( The  Scholemaster,  Book  II ;  quoted  from  Smith,  Eliz. 
Grit.  Essays,  Vol.  I,  p.  8).  Often  I  shall  have  occasion  to  point  out  that 
Jonson  either  uses  the  style  or  art  of  a  contemporary,  varying  the  matter, 
or  handles  the  same  material  with  some  new  device  or  fresh  expression. 

2See  pp.  212  f.  infra  for  a  possible  meaning  of  Vetus  Comcedia  in  this 
passage. 

3In  Timber  Jonson  frequently  returns  to  this  matter  of  independence  in 
the  poet.  See  Schilling's  edition,  pp.  7,  66,  and  79,  80.  These  passages 
have  been  traced  to  Vives  and  Heinsius.  Cf.  Simpson,  Mod.  Lang.  Review, 
Vol.  II,  pp.  209,  210,  and  Spingarn,  Mod.  Phil,  Vol.  II,  pp.  453,  454.  In 
this  case  again,  however,  they  must  represent  Jonson's  own  ideas.  Indeed, 


8  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

the  conformity  of  poetry  to  the  disposition  of  the  time  was  not  a 
passing  one  is  clear  from  a  remark  to  Drummond  made  twenty 
years  later.  Drummond's  note  reads : 

HIS   CENSURE  OF  MY  VERSES  WAS: 

That  they  were  all  good,  especiallie  my  Epitaphe  of  the  Prince,  save 
that  they  smelled  too  much  of  the  Schooles,  and  were  not  after  the  fancie 
of  the  tyme:  for  a  child  (sayes  he)  may  writte  after  the  fashion  of  the 
Greeks  and  Latine  verses  in  running;  yett  that  he  wished,  to  please  the 
King,  that  piece  of  Forth  Feasting  had  been  his  owne. 

Two  things  stand  out  in  these  expressions  of  Jonson's :  first,,  his 
dependence  upon  the  work  of  his  predecessors  in  literature,  and 
second,  his  insistence  upon  conformity  in  literature  to  "the  fancie 
of  the  tyme."  If  Jonson's  ideals  are  not  inconsistent,  then,  we 
may  expect  to  find,  first,  that  though  his  knowledge  of  life  will 
color  all  of  his  writings  and  his  independence  will  make  his  treat- 
ment of  themes  fresh,  he  will  look  to  other  writers  for  his  models 
and  for  the  bulk  of  his  material;  and,  second,  that  in  spite  of  an 
exceedingly  strong  classical  influence,  his  work  will  be  English  in 
spirit  and  tone,  and  will  follow  pretty  closely  the  currents  of  Eng- 
lish literature.  It  is  easy  to  point  out  cases  where  Jonson  derived 
plot  motives  or  ideas  and  phrases  bodily  from  classic  literature, 
but  the  English  elements  are  often  elusive.  Jonson  had  a  differ- 
ent attitude  to  borrowing  from  the  classics  and  from  native  sources. 
To  translate  a  fine  classic  phrase  aptly  he  regarded  almost  as  orig- 
inal work,  while  he  scorned  to  steal  phrases  from  the  Arcadia. 
The  one  enriched  the  language;  the  other  did  not.  This  large 
and  obvious  indebtedness  to  classical  literature,  along  with  the 
possibility  that  Jonson  derived  his  comic  material  directly  from 
observation  of  life,  has  so  blinded  scholars  that  they  have  failed 
to  study  minutely  his  relation  to  his  contemporaries.  To  my 
mind,  he  not  only  goes  to  them  for  a  large  number  of  suggestions 
as  to  what  will  be  practical  or  appealing  on  the  stage,  'but  he  brings 
his  great  skill  and  constructive  power  to  bear  upon  a  mass  of  hints 

the  principle  of  free  invention  was  one  of  the  earliest  critical  conventions 
to  be  introduced  into  English  literature.  Wilson  in  his  Arte  of  Rhetorique 
emphasizes  the  fact  that  all  the  principles  of  literary  art  are  derived 
from  the  inventions  of  literary  men  and  that  "a  wiseman  .  .  .  will 
not  be  bound  to  any  precise  rules  .  .  .  being  master  ouer  arte,"  etc. 
(pp.  159,  160;  cf.  also  p.  5).  Wilson  may  have  followed  Quintilian,  Insti- 
tutiones  Oratoriae,  Bk.  X,  Chap.  ii. 


J onsen's  Literary  Ideals  9 

and  treatments  of  types  and  situations  scattered  through  contem- 
porary literature,  crude  and  unfinished  as  they  often  are,,  and  makes 
of  these  an  original  product.  The  pages  immediately  following, 
far  afield  as  they  apparently  carry  one  from  the  humour  plays,  are 
merely  to  furnish  illustrations  of  this  idea  from  Jonson's  other 
works,  and  to  prepare  for  the  study  of  the  comedy  of  humours  as  a 
native  development. 

The  studiousness  of  Jonson  is  indicated  by  the  variety  of  themes 
in  his  work.  Tamquam  explorator,  his  motto,  suggests  the  constant 
intellectual  curiosity  of  the  man.  His  dramas  alone  show  how 
large  a  number  of  fields  he  explored,  for  always  the  central  theme 
is  entirely  fresh  in  Jorisonian  comedy.  Most  frequently  it  is  an 
expansion  of  a  hint  in  an  earlier  play,  but  the  new  play  has  en- 
tered another  region  of  the  complex  life  of  the  London  and  Eng- 
land that  Jonson  knew.  Even  the  typical  classes  and  the  typical 
vices  that  Jonson  repeats  are  viewed  nearly  always  from  a  fresh 
angle.  Perhaps  nothing  shows  the  variety  of  Jonson's  work  better 
than  the  fact  that  the  object  of  an  intrigue  is  never  the  same  in 
any  two  plays  and  only  once  or  twice  does  he  repeat  an  intriguer. 
In  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  we  have  Chanon  Hugh  manipulating  plots  to 
control  the  marriage  of  a  rustic  maid;  in  Every  Man  in  his 
Humour  the  crafty  servingman  acting  as  intriguer  through  mere 
exuberance  of  roguery;  in  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  the 
envious  Macilente  giving  reins  to  his  mischievous  malcontent;  in 
Cynthia's  Revels  the  noble  Crites  tilting  against  wrongs  in  the 
court;  in  Poetaster  the  maligned  Horace  defending  the  dignity  of 
his  art;  in  Volpone  the  avaricious  old  Fox  and  his  parasite  Mosca 
overreaching  themselves.  The  "cotes  of  clowns"  of  A  Tale  of  a 
Tub,  the  inn  life  of  The  New  Inn,  the  pastoral  life  of  The  Sad 
Shepherd,  the  allegory  of  news  and  money  in  The  Staple  of  News 
and  of  the  compass  in  The  Magnetic  Lady  need  only  be  mentioned 
to  set  one  thinking  of  the  variety  of  fields  that  Jonson  entered. 

This  constant  entering  of  fresh  fields  is  an  indication  of  Jon- 
son's  work  as  a  student  rather  than  as  an  observer,  for  in  nearly 
every  case  the  general  plan  of  the  play  can  be  traced  to  certain 
types  or  motives  popular  in  contemporary  literature.  That  is  to 
say,  the  influences  that  guided  Jonson  in  his  choice  of  fields  and 
themes  were  nearly  always  English.  In  the  two  tragedies  and  in 
some  of  the  masques,  classic  material  is  used  with  only  the  slightest 


10  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

admixture  of  English  material,  and  yet  the  relation  of  some  of 
this  most  thoroughly  classic  work  to  themes  of  contemporary  lit- 
erature indicates  one  side  of  the  influence  of  the  age.  Roman 
tragedy,  especially  in  Julius  Caesar,  had  made  a  great  success 
when  Jonson,  leaving  the  field  of  native  tragedy  that  he  had  chosen 
in  Page  of  Plymouth  and  Robert  II,  King  of  Scots,  gave  England 
in  Sejanus  what  he  considered  an  appropriate  treatment  of  a 
classic  theme.  Here  Jonson  has  taken  pains  to  show  that  prac- 
tically every  idea  and  expression  is  paralleled  in  Latin  authors. 
Yet  there  was  a  special  reason  for  this  strict  classicism  following 
a  period  of  humour  comedies.  The  references  to  classic  sources 
for  Sejanus  are  partly  proof,  at  a  time  of  danger  for  Jonson,  that 
he  was  not  satirizing  the  court  or  any  contemporary  in  his  great 
portrait  of  Pride  and  Ambition,  but  chiefly,  perhaps,  triumphant 
evidence  that  he  who  had  been  misunderstood,  maligned,  and  scoffed 
at  while  he  was  trying  to  reform  abuses  and  was  writing  in  the 
mode  of  his  fellows,  could  enter  higher  realms  of  literary  work, 
make  himself  master  of  the  thought  and  expression  of  the  masters, 
and,  leaving  the  treatment  of  contemporary  manners  and  the  mode 
of  contemporary  playwrights,  sing 

high  and  aloof, 
Safe  from  the  wolf's  black  jaw,  and  the  dull  ass's  hoof. 

The  two  tragedies,  of  course,  represent  Jonson's  most  rigid 
classicism,  but  several  of  the  masques  approach  them  closely. 
Penates  and  The  Entertainment  at  Theobalds  (1607),  though  short, 
are  excellent  examples  of  the  mythological  masque  purely  classic  in 
its  figures.  And  yet  no  one  can  doubt  that  the  prominence  given  to 
n^hological  figures  in  pageant  and  masque  from  the  time  of  Henry 
VIII  on  determined  the  form  of  these  earlier  masques.  Jonson 
soon  outgrew  the  purer  classic  type.  In  The  Masque  of  Hymen 
his  own  notes  reveal  his  classicism,  but  Reason,  the  Humours,  and 
the  Affections,  typical  abstractions  of  Elizabethan  didacticism, 
almost  overshadow  Hymen,  the  chief  mythological  figure.  The 
Masque  of  Queens  mingles  classical  and  medieval  lore.  "  Doubtless 
beth  had  rendered  witches  popular  before  Jonson's  work  ap- 
peared, and  at  the  same  time  had  shown  how  the  mystic  rites  of 
the  witches  could  be  turned  into  fascinating  dramatic  and  operatic 
scenes.  Jonson  in  The  Masque  of  Queens  has  utilized  the  wild 


Jonson's  Literary  Ideals  11 

night  scenes,  the  dances,  and  the  conjurations  of  Macbeth,  treat- 
ing them  according  to  the  authoritative  details  that  had  come 
down  to  the  learned  in  the  Latin  poets  and  the  medieval  masters 
of  magic  art.  Perhaps  he  had  boasted  of  this  fact.  At  any  rate, 
by  the  request  of  Prince  Henry  he  annotated  his  masque,  giving 
authority  for  every  rite  and  every  characteristic  of  the  witches. 
But,  though  Jonson's  picture  of  the  House  of  Fame  and  the  queens 
enthroned  upon  it  may  be  referred  to  Chaucer,  and  he  has  indicated 
his  intention  to  reconcile  "the  practice  of  antiquity  to  the  neoteric" 
(Works,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  50),  his  debt  to  contemporary  literature  is 
still  unduly  obscured,  perhaps,  by  his  parade  of  classical  sources. 
Anders  (Jahrbuch,  Vol.  XXXVIII,  pp.  240  f.)  has  pointed  out 
some  verbal  parallels  between  The  Masque  of  Queens  and  Scot's 
Discovery  of  Witchcraft.  Above  all,  in  spite  of  the  large  amount 
of  borrowing  from  classic  sources,  one  would  never  associate  The 
Masque  of  Queens  with  classicism;  it  echoes  too  thoroughly  what 
might  be  called  the  romantic  attitude  to  witchcraft  in  Jonson's 
own  day. 

More  decidedly  English  is  The  Satyr.  Here  Jonson  has  joined 
the  Latin  satyr  with  the  English  Mab,  and  has  closed  the  masque 
with  a  speech  modeled  on  the  old  play  of  Nobody  and  Somebody1 
and  introducing  a  morris  dance.  The  presence  of  the  Satyr  is 

1Cf.  Fleay,  Biog.  Chron.  Eng.  Drama,  Vol.  II,  p.  1.  Not  only  are  the 
plays  upon  words  similar,  but  in  Jonson's  masque  as  in  Nobody  and  Some- 
body, the  dress  of  Nobody  is  "a  pair  of  breeches  which  were  made  to  come 
up  to  his  neck,  with  his  arms  out  at  his  pockets."  In  Greene's  Quip  for 
an  Upstart  Courtier  (Works,  ed.  Grosart,  Vol.  XI,  pp.  220  ff.),  Velvet- 
breeches  and  Cloth-breeches  are  headless  and  bodiless,  having  merely  legs. 
The  idea  as  inherited  from  the  Odyssey  is  used  in  Harvey's  Pierces  Super- 
erogation (Works,  ed.  Grosart,  Vol.  II,  p.  211),  where  there  is  a  play  on 
Outis,  Nobody,  and  Somebody.  Jonson  has  the  play  upon  Outis  and  Nobody 
in  The  Fortunate  Isles.  Nemo  is  a  character  of  The  Three  Ladies  of  Lon- 
don and  The  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London.  Marston's  Antonio 
and  Mellida  is  dedicated  to  "Nobody,  bounteous  Mecsenas  of  poetry  and 
Lord  Protector  of  oppressed  innocence,"  and  Day's  Humour  out  of  Breath 
is  dedicated  to  Signior  Nobody.  Dyer  has  a  poem  called  "A  Praise  of 
Nothing."  In  Breton's  Wit  of  Wit  (1599)  "Scholler  and  Souldier"  opens 
with  plays  upon  the  word  nothing,  and  in  the  same  year  Nashe  in  his 
Lenten  Stuff e  (Works,  ed.  McKerrow,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  177)  makes  a  satirical 
allusion  to  the  writer  who  "comes  foorth  with  something  in  prayse  of 
nothing."  Cf.  Ward,  Hist.  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  Vol.  I,  p.  436,  and  Vol.  II,  p. 
597;  and  Simpson,  School  of  Shakspere,  Vol.  I,  p.  270.  This  is  an  excel- 
lent example  of  how  the  most  conventional  or  commonplace  idea  may  ap- 
peal to  Jonson. 


12  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

misleading,1  for  the  masque  is  purely  English  in  tone  and  material 
and  contains  the  most  delicate  poetry  dealing  with  English  fairy 
lore.  Indeed  it  is  full  of  conventional  fairy  material,  and  such  an 

expression  as 

Faeries,  pinch  him  black  and  blue, 
Now  you  have  him,  make  him  rue,2 

is  to  be  found  a  score  of  times  in  English  writers.  The  fairies 
and  the  morris  dance  again  represent  a  convention  in  the  masque 
that  reaches  back  to  Tudor  times  or  earlier,  when  the  folk  customs 
began  to  furnish  material  for  the  first  English  masques  and 
pageants.  The  satyr,  in  the  form  of  the  wild  man  of  the  wood 
especially,  is  also  at  home  in  the  masque.3  It  was  the  taste  of 
the  times  that  induced  Jonson  to  mingle  classic  and  folk  lore. 
So  for  masque  after  masque  parallels  could  be  given  showing  how 
Jonson,  often  gathering  from  classic  sources,  still  drifts  in  his 
treatment  to  what  is  characteristic  of  English  life  and  literature; 
and  some  of  his  masques,  The  Masque  of  Christmas,  for  instance, 
are  as  thoroughly  English  as  is  Bartholomew  Fair. 

Jonson's  characteristic  method  of  working,  of  gathering  like  the 
bee,  may  be  seen  at  its  best  in  the  comedies,  and  here  we  naturally 

^e  is  called  Pug,  or  Puck,  in  one  place,  and  in  folk-lore  Puck's  functions 
are  confused  with  those  of  Mab. 

2Cf.  Endimion,  IV,  3,  and  Bond,  Works  of  Lyly,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  514,  note. 
In  The  Alchemist  Dapper  is  severely  pinched  while  the  supposed  fairies 
cry  "Ti,  ti."  This  is  closest  to  the  pinching  of  Falstaff  in  The  Merry 
Wives,  but  a  similar  incident  is  mentioned  in  John  a  Kent  and  John  a 
Cumber. 

8In  The  Princely  Pleasures  at  Kenilworth  Castle,  there  appeared  in  one 
device  "one  clad  like  a  Sauage  man,  all  in  luie"  called  Silvester,  and  later 
his  son  called  Audax  (Poems  of  Gascoigne,  ed.  Hazlitt,  Vol.  II,  pp.  96,  109, 
113).     Another  entertainment  was  planned,  in  which  Sylvanus  was  to  ap- 
pear   (ibid.,  p.    124). In   The  Entertainment   at   Cowdray,    1591,    "a   wilde 
man  cladde  in  luie"  addressed  the  Queen    (Works  of  Lyly,  ed.  Bond,  Vol. 
.,  p.   425).     In   The  Entertainment   at   Elvetham,    1591,   the   costume   of 
Sylvanus,  who  addressed  the  Queen,  is  carefully  described  as  that  of  a 
latyr,  while  "his  followers   were   all   couered   with   luy-leaues"    (ibid.,  p. 
4).     Speeches  Delivered  to  her  Majesty  at  Bisham,  1592,  opens  with  an 
»  by  "a  wilde  man,"  who  speaks  of  "wee  Satyres"    (ibid.,  p.  472). 
Notices  of  masques  in  Feuillerat  s  Documents  relating  to  the  Office  of  the 
Is  in  the  Time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  indicate  that  the  wild  man  was  an 
earlier    favorite.      At   the    Christmas    festivities    of    1573-4    there    was    a 
usque  of  foresters  and   hunters  with  torchbearers  clothed   in  moss   and 
lese  latter  are  apparently  spoken  of  later  as  "wylde  Men"  and  the 
.8  the  "Mask  of  Wyldemen"   (pp.   193,  199,  457).     In  July,  1574, 
"wvLWa8    8°m»    theatrical    Performance,    perhaps    a    pastoral,    in    which 
wylde  mannes     appeared    (pp.  227,  458).     Cf.  Brotanek,  Die  engl   Mas- 


Jonson's  Literary  Ideals  13 

have  the  strongest  English  influence.  Sometimes  the  basis  is 
Latin,,  as  in  The  Case  is  Altered  and  Poetaster;  sometimes  Italian 
furnishes  much,  as  in  The  Alchemist,  if  Bruno's  II  Candelaio  is  a 
source,  or  in  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  where  two  stories  of  Boccaccio 
are  utilized;  and  sometimes  the  elements  are  purely  English,  as  in 
Bartholomew  Fair.  Often,  however,  Jonson's  material  for  any 
single  play  is  furnished  by  many  literatures  of  different  ages. 
But  the  whole  in  each  case  is  Jonson's  in  organization,  in  tone, 
and  in  final  effect.  Gathering  from  any  source,  with  a  wonder- 
fully accurate  and  minute  knowledge  of  literature,  Jonson  fuses 
into  a  unit  and  gives  fresh  life  to  his  borrowed  material.  This  is 
scarcely  less  true  of  what  has  been  borrowed  from  classic  literature 
than  of  what  has  been  borrowed  from  English.  And,  to  my  mind, 
this  unity,  this  consistency,  arises  largely  from  the  fact  that  the 
whole  is  English  in  spirit,  as  Jonson  was  English  to  the  core. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  English  element  in  Jonson's  comedies, 
^Bartholomew  Fair  is  the  obvious  choice.  Here  there  is  of  course 
no  question  of  classic  influence;  the  question  is  whether  Jonson 
drew  his  picture  entirely  from  English  life  or  was  influenced  by 
English  literary  treatment.  I  have  elsewhere  shown  that  the  old 
play  of  Sir  Thomas  More  offers  a  probable  source  for  much  of 
Jonson's  cutpurse  material  in  Bartholomeiu  Fair  (Modern  Philol- 
ogy, Vol.  VI,  pp.  109-127).  There  are  a  number  of  similarities 
that  indicate  a  direct  dependence  of  the  one  play  on  the  other.  It 
is  noticeable,  however,  that  Jonson's  treatment  of  the  motives  com- 
mon to  both  plays  is  nearer  to  folk-lore  than  is  his  source,  and  that 
Bartholomew  Fair  shows  Jonson's  knowledge  of  other  treatments 
of  similar  scenes.  In  particular  Greene's  coney-catching  pamphlets 
seem  to  have  given  Jonson  some  important  situations  and  some 
details  of  characterization.  An  interesting  parallel,  also,  is  the  like- 
ness of  Autolycus  of  Winter's  Tale  to  Lanthorn  Leatherhead.  I 
myself  have  little  doubt  that  Jonson  got  from  Shakespeare  the 
suggestion  for  the  character  on  the  stage,  but  my  belief  rests  merely 
on  the  nearness  of  the  two  plays  in  time  of  production  and  on  the 
greater  similarity  of  Jonson's  rogues  to  Autolycus  than  to  any 
other  rogues  that  I  recall.  Both  Shakespeare  and  Jonson  have  a 
long  line  of  predecessors,  however.  In  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Bed- 
nal  Green,  we  have  the  young  simpleton  Strowd,  who  like  Cokes 
is  robbed  again  and  again,  and  always  reappears,  full  of  zest  and 


14  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

naivete.  The  rogues  here,  like  Jonson's,  change  quickly  from  one 
calling  to  another,  from  purse-cutting  to  fortune-telling  and 
finally  to  producing  puppet-shows,  returning  always  to  meet  a 
foolish  victim  with  new  tricks.  The  rogues  of  Look  About  You 
and  The  Dutch  Courtezan,  too,  while  not  so  conventional  in  their 
tricks,  perhaps,  have  the  same  resourcefulness,  buoyancy,  and  per- 
petual success  that  belong  to  the  imaginative  dealing  with  rogues 
in  general.  Indeed,  outside  of  the  fact  that  Jonson  is  primarily 
the  student  of  books  and  that  many  parallels  to  his  treatment  of 
rogues  can  actually  be  found  in  literature,  there  is  evidence  of  his 
dependence  on  literature  rather  than  on  observation  in  that  the 
whole  tone  of  his  treatment  is  in  accord  with  the  romantic  roguery 
of  literature  and  folk-lore. 

Even  in  the  puppet-show,  where  Hero  and  Leander  are  con- 
nected with  the  ghost  of  Dionysius,  Jonson  may  be  following  the 
line  of  least  resistance,  for  Nashe  in  his  Lenten  Stuff e  (Works,  ed. 
McKerrow,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  194  ff.)  has  a  burlesque  treatment  of 
Dionysius  followed  immediately  by  a  burlesque  of  Hero  and 
Leander.  In  the  treatment  of  the  lovers,  both  Nashe  and  Jonson 
begin  with  praise  of  Marlowe's  Hero  and  Leander,  and  proceed  to 
travesty  the  story,  destroying  all  romance,  vulgarizing  Hero,  and 
stressing  her  unchastity.  Both  men  are  doubtless  mocking 
romance  as  it  is  fed  to  the  populace,  one  utilizing  the  puppet-shows 
and  the  other  the  commercial  town  of  Yarmouth,  where  all  senti- 
ment is  subordinated  to  the  glory  of  the  herring.  This  connection 
between  the  two  works  seems  all  the  more  probable  if  Gifford  is 
right  in  his  conjecture  (Works  of  Jonson,  Vol.  II,  p.  197)  that 
Jonson's  puppet-show  "had  been  exhibited  at  an  early  period  as  a 
simple  burlesque,"  and  on  account  of  its  popularity  was  later  re- 
worked and  inserted  in  Bartholomew  Fair.  In  favor  of  Gifford's 
theory  is  the  fact  that  at  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century  the 
parody  of  classical  stories,  especially  love  stories,  was  a  fad  of 
literary  men.  It  is  seen  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,  Histriomastix,  and  the  academic  Narcissus.  Again, 
the  Damon  and  Pithias  quarrel  in  Jonson's  show,  according  to 
Gifford  (Works  of  Jonson,  Vol.  II,  p.  203),  is  a  burlesque  on  the 
quarrel  between  the  pages  in  the  play  of  Damon  and  Pithias.  In 
method,  at  least,  the  abuse  and  the  pointless  echoing  and  repeti- 
tion are  alike  in  the  two  cases.  Such  exercises,  of  which  the  knave 


Jonson' s  Literary  Ideals  15 

song  of  Twelfth  Night  (II,  3)  is  typical.,  were  evidently  favorites 
with  Elizabethan  audiences. 

The  Devil  is  an  Ass  furnishes  a  better  basis  of  study  than 
Bartholomew  Fair.,  for  the  devil  offers  no  chance  of  confusing  the 
actualities  of  life  with  the  conventionalities  of  literature,  and,  ex- 
cept for  an  element  of  folk  superstition,  we  may  be  pretty  sure 
that  Jonson's  treatment  is  derived  from  books  wherever  we  find  it 
agreeing  with  books.  Perhaps  it  is  partly  in  consequence  of  this 
that  for  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  so  far  as  the  devil  motive  is  con- 
cerned, more  sources  have  been  pointed  out  in  English  than  for 
any  other  play  perhaps,  though  Jonson  was  probably  not  influenced 
by  English  literature  to  a  much  greater  extent  here  than  in  a  num- 
ber of  his  other  comedies.  Jonson  himself,  however,  calls  attention 
in  The  Devil  is  an  Ass  to  several  of  the  devil  plays  and  to  the  work 
of  Barrel.  Mr.  W.  S.  Johnson  in  his  edition  of  The  Devil  is  an 
Ass  for  the  Yale  Studies  in  English  has  been  the  latest  to  con- 
sider the  sources  of  this  play.  He  has  gathered  together  the  work 
of  his  predecessors,  added  some  new  details,  and  altogether  given 
one  of  the  best  expositions  we  have  had  of  how  Jonson  used  his 
sources.  Mr.  Johnson  makes  it  clear,  for  instance,  that  the  most 
important  treatments  of  the  devil  in  story  and  play  furnished  ele- 
ments for  Jonson's  Pug.  The  basis  of  The  Devil  is  an  Ass  he 
takes  to  be  the  old  prose  history  of  Friar  Eush,  but  he  finds  Jon- 
son's  play  closer  in  some  respects  to  Dekker's  If  this  be  not  a  Good 
Play,  which  is  itself  founded  upon  the  Eush  story.  Moreover,  after 
discussing  the  relation  of  The  Devil  is  an  Ass  to  Belfagor,  the 
novella  of  Machiavelli,  Mr.  Johnson  asserts  that  "on  the  whole  we 
are  not  warranted  in  concluding  with  any  certainty  that  Jonson 
knew  the  novella  at  all."  In  Grim,  Collier  of  Croyden,  however, 
which  is  built  upon  the  Belfagor  legend,  Mr.  Johnson  finds  a  close 
parallel  to  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  and  he  concludes :  "The  English 
comedy  seems,  indeed,  to  account  adequately  for  all  traces  of  the 
Belfagor  story  to  be  found  in  Jonson's  play."  Here,  then,  we 
apparently  find  Jonson  following  the  line  of  treatment  in  contem- 
porary dramatists  rather  than  in  foreign  or  remoter  English 
sources. 

This  somewhat  extended  list  of  examples  is  sufficient,  I  believe, 
to  establish  the  fact  that  Jonson,  if  we  make  all  allowance  for  his 
love  of  the  classics,  for  his  independent  attitude  to  English 


16  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

writers,  for  his  professed  scorn  of  borrowing,  and  for  his  broad 
experience  of  life  as  a  source  of  material,  still  kept  in  close  touch 
with  the  movements  of  English  literature,  especially  of  the  drama, 
and  was  ready  to  adopt  any  device  that  fitted  his  purpose  so  long 
as  he  could  handle  it  freshly. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  ENGLISH  TEMPER  OF  JONSON^S  WORK 

Before  an  attempt  is  made  to  trace  the  development  of  Jonson's 
type  of  humour  comedy  out  of  general  English  tendencies,  some- 
thing further  should  be  said  of  his  relation  to  contemporary  liter- 
ature in  its  most  general  aspects.  Inevitably  much  that  is  to  be 
dealt  with  more  specifically  later  will  be  anticipated.  But  for  an 
understanding  of  the  later  treatment  a  statement  is  needed  of  Jon- 
son's  thorough  accord  with  the  spirit  of  what  I  shall  call  English 
didacticism. 

The  humour  comedies  belong  to  the  general  trend  toward  formal 
satire  that  marks  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Jonson  him- 
self calls  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  Cynthia's  Revels,  and 
Poetaster  "comical  satires."  In  1601,  the  year  in  which  the  last 
play  of  the  group  was  produced,  two  references  to  Jonson's  work 
appeared  which  pretty  definitely  indicate  the  relation  of  the  humour 
comedies  to  the  strong  contemporary  movement  toward  satire.  In 
The  Whipping  of  the  Satyre  by  W.  I.,  directed,  according  to  Col- 
lier, principally  against  Marston,  Jonson,  and  Breton, — who  are 
not  mentioned  but  are  clearly  indicated, — the  section  headed  In 
Epigrammatistam  et  Humoristam  has  the  following  passage: 

It  seemes  your  brother  Satyre,  and  ye  twayne, 
^  Plotted  three  wayes  to  put  the  Divell  downe: 

One  should  outrayle  him  by  invective  vaine: 
One  all  to  flout  him  like  a  country  clowne; 
And  one  in  action  on  a  stage  out-face, 
And  play  upon  him  to  his  great  disgrace. 

You  Humorist,  if  it  be  true  I  heare, 
An  action  thus   against  the  Divell  brought, 
Sending   your    humours    to    each   Theater, 
To  serve  the  writ  that  ye  had  gotten  out. 
That  Mad-cap  yet  superiour  praise  doth  win, 
Who,  out  of  hope,  even  casts  his  cap  at  sin.1 

1Quoted  from  Collier's  Rarest  Books,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  253  ff.  by  Alden  in 
The  Rise  of  Formal  Satire  in  England  under  Classical  Influence,  Publ. 
Univ.  Penn.,  Vol.  VII,  No.  2,  pp.  163,  164.  The  summary  of  Collier's  ac- 
count of  the  book  is  also  from  Prof.  Alden. 


18  English  Elements  in  Jon-son's  Early  Comedy 

The  second  work  referring  to  the  new  school  of  comedy  is  No 
\Ylnppinge,  nor  trippinge:  but  a  kinde  friendly  Snippinye.  Here 
again  we  have  the  humour  comedies  classified  along  with  epigrams 
and  formal  satires  as  a  distinct  phase  of  the  new  satiric  movement : 

Tis  strange  to  see  the  humors  of  these  dales: 
How  first  the  Satyre  bites  at  imperfections: 
The  Epigrammist  in  his  quips  displaies 
A  wicked  course  in  shadowes  of  corrections: 
The  Humorist  hee  strictly  makes  collections 
Of  loth'd  behaviours  both  in  youthe  and  age: 
And  makes  them  plaie  their  parts  upon  a  stage.1 

The  interest  in  satire  at  the  close  of  the  century  marks  a  renewed 
classicism  following  upon  a  period  of  sonnet  and  romance  writing. 
More,  Erasmus,  and  others  had  opened  the  century  with  classic 
ideals  in  literature  uppermost,  and  the  influence  of  the  Latin  classics 
is  tfye  dominant  feature  in  the  advance  of  English  literary  art  for 
the  first  two  thirds  of  the  century.  Then  the  prose  romances, 
romantic  dramas,  and  love  poetry,  especially  the  sonnets,  of  the 
Italian  period  engaged  the  greatest  literary  masters  from  the  seven- 
ties of  the  century  to  the  early  nineties.  Following  that,  the  most 
conscious  literary  movement  was  the  one  toward  formal  satire. 
Here  the  classic  satirists  and  epigrammatists  naturally  exerted  a 
strong  influence.  In  the  drama,  too,  there  is  found  a  renewed  in- 
terest in  the  classics.  The  most  important  influence  on  Jonson's 
plays  of  the  period  was  English  satire  itself;  but  The  Case  is  Al- 
tered is  drawn  from  Plautus ;  Every  Man  in  is  influenced  by  Plau- 
tine  types;  Cynthia's  Revels  borrows  from  Lucian  and  apparently 
from  Aristotle;  and  Poetaster  owes  much  to  the  satires  of  Horace. 

On  the  surface,  then,  the  new  satiric  trend  readily  connects  itself 
with  classicism.  But  the  .conditions  that  called  for  a  school  of 
satire  are  to  be  found  in  English  life  itself,  especially  in  the  de- 
cadence of  Italian  culture  in  England.  The  picture  of  English 
life  presented  by  the  satirists  is,  of  course,  overcolored  by  the  pre- 
vailing fashion  of  malcontent  and  satirical  posing,  but  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  the  elegance  of  the  Italian  culture,  which  in  the 
beginning  had  introduced  a  refining  influence  into  English  liter- 
ature and  manners,  in  the  end  brought  its  train  of  abuses.  Sidney 

^Also  quoted  from  Alden,  loc.  cit.,  pp.  164,  165.  The  work  has  been  re- 
printed in  Isham  Reprints,  No.  3. 


I 


The  English  Temper  of  Jonson's  Work  19 

and  Spenser  followed  the  courtly  fashions  of  poetry, — of  pastoral- 
ism  and  chivalry  and  courtly  love, — but  their  temper  was  idealistic, 
and  a  spiritual  worth  pervaded  even  their  fashionable  poetry.  The 
high  critical  ideals  of  the  ardent  theorists  of  the  early  Eenaissance 
in  Italy  were  sacred  to  these  two,  although  Sidney  especially  seems 
often  to  have  caught  the  passing  fad  rather  than  imparted  the 
great  lesson.  Undoubtedly,  also,  there  is  a  moral  wholesomeness 
underlying  the  romantic  art  of  Shakespeare,  and,  even  when  Jon- 
son  began  his  work,  the  fine  spiritualizing  power  of  the  Eenaissance 
had  not  passed  altogether.  But  the  effect  of  the  Renaissance  in 
England  had  been  in  the  end  to  build  up  rapidly  and  artificially  a 
system  essentially  un-English.  We  scarcely  realize  now  how  much 
the  abstract  theories  of  the  Renaissance,  through  the  literature  that 
embodied  them,  worked  their  way  into  the  life  of  the  period.  The 
language  of  Euphues  and  Arcadia,  the  outgrowth  of  the  study  of 
rhetoric,  entered  into  speech;  the  manners  described  by  the  writers 
of  the  Italian  school  became  the  conscious  manners  of  England. 
English  manners  had  no  doubt  been  somewhat  crude  even  during 
the  early  sixteenth  century,  though  for  such  as  would  heed,  a  simple 
body  of  instruction  had  existed.  Now  the  age  seems  to  have  waked 
to  a  fervid  cultivation  of  elegance  in  manners,  and  the  Italian 
courtesy  books  furnished  the  pattern.  Castiglione's  Courtier,  the 
most  brilliant  of  them,  was  followed  by  many  others — some  of 
them  less  worthy.  But  sane  and  moral  as  were  Castiglione's  in- 
structions and  those  of  other  early  writers,  abuse  soon  followed. 
Indeed,  the  passion  for  the  refinement  and  elegance  of  Italian  cul- 
ture degenerated  in  almost  all  its  phases  into  a  worship  of  form 
far  beyond  the  worship  that  had  ever  been  inspired  by  the  ethical 
and  esthetic  qualities,  the  ease,  grace,  delicacy,  and  idealism  of 
that  culture. 

The  follies  of  the  fashionable  had  for  years  been  jealously 
watched  by  the  Puritan.  Now  the  satirist  and  the  dramatist  both 
turned  to  the  attack,  men  whose  temper  was  that  of  the  middle- 
class  Englishman — Greene,  ISTashe,  Lodge,  Chapman,  Hall,  Donne, 
Marston,  and  Jon  son.  Of  all  these  men  none  was  more  uricom- 
promising  in  attitude  than  Jonson  and  at  the  same  time  so  honest. 
Marston  may  be  bitterer,  but  the  dignity  of  sincerity  is  lacking  in 
his  work;  affectation  runs  riot  in  his  satire  against  affectation. 
But  grim  earnestness  drives  Jonson  on.  The  disgust  at  the  frivol- 


20  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

ities  and  excesses  of  Italianate  letters  and  manners  finds  its  fullest 
and  sternest  expression  in  Jonson's  criticism  and  satire.  Every- 
thing connected  with  the  courtly  ideal  he  attacks,  upholding  in 
opposition  a  moral  wholesomeness  and  a  literary  restraint. 

To  the  sturdier  type  of  Englishmen,  the  conditions  reflected  in 
the  work  of  these  satirists,  discount  their  satire  how  we  may,  must 
have  been  well-nigh  unbearable.  The  life  of  the  courtly  was  ap- 
parently largely  given  over  to  the  ceremony  of  living.  Court  of 
love  conventions,  Platonic  love,  and  chivalry  were  cultivated  to  add 
to  the  dignity  and  elaboration  of  formal  manners.  Some  fantastic 
conceit  entered  into  the  most  ordinary  act  of  the  pretentious  gal- 
lant's life — into  smoking,  drinking,  dressing,  bowing,  talking,  walk- 
ing, riding,  duelling ;  and  for  large  numbers  of  the  new-rich  doubt- 
less the  readiest  way  to  social  distinction  lay  through  the  affectation 
of  the  forms  of  gallantry.  The  cultivation  of  "singularity,"  so 
often  mentioned  by  the  satirists,  rendered  men  oblivious  to  the 
absurdity  of  their  manners,  until  conceit  and  affectation  became 
ends  in  themselves.  With  the  fashionable  the  pursuit  of  letters 
also  degenerated  into  a  fashion.  By  a  fixed  convention  every  cour- 
tier must  not  only  be  a  lover  but  he  must  write  poetry  in  honor 
of  his  mistress.  It  is  not  strange,  then,  that  one  of  the  commonest 
subjects  of  satire  is  the  love  poetry  of  the  courtly  with  its  immense 
volume,  its  petty  themes,  its  forced  passion,  and  its  affected  diction. 
The  most  complete  picture  of  all  these  follies  is  of  course  to  be 
found  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  The  play  is  a  gigantic  satire  against 
the  whole  fabric  of  courtly  manners  and  ideals.  It  voices  Jon- 
son's  scorn  for  the  conventions  and  poetry  of  courtly  love,  for  the 
games  of  gallants,  for  the  duello,  for  fashions  in  dress,  perfumes, 
etc.;  it  ridicules  the  courtier,  the  gallant,  the  traveler,  the  upstart, 
the  shallow  woman  of  wealth.  Against  the  futile  and  absurd 
social  ideals  of -the  day,  Jonson  sets  Crites,  the  man  of  sanity  and 
roundedness,  and  Arete,  the  woman  guided  solely  by  virtue. 

But  not  alone  the  decadence  of  Italian  culture  brought  reaction. 
England's  holiday  spirit  was  passing.  The  buoyancy  of  the  gen- 
eral temper,  the  hope  and  vision  of  individual  accomplishment, 
waned.  Melancholy  and  pessimism  became  fashionable.  Sonnet 
sequences  gave  place  to  series  of  epigrams  and  satires.  Despite  the 
fact  that  the  material  of  the  satirical  school  was  conventionalized 
as  the  new  type  of  literature  grew  in  popularity,  we  feel  that  in  the 


The  English  Temper  of  Jonsoris  Work  21 

satire  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  there  is  much  truth,  to 
the  feeling  of  England,  a  real  echo  of  changing  conditions.  The 
change  was  more  than  a  reaction  in  mood.  Elizabeth  was  grow- 
ing old,  and  political  conditions  were  uncertain.  Puritanism, 
which  was  becoming  more  and  more  insistent,  brought  greater  acer- 
bity to  life.  While  the  wealth  of  England  was  increasing  through- 
out the  century,  the  masses  felt  keenly  the  rise  of  prices,  and  the 
rich  and  the  new-rich  felt  perhaps  as  keenly  the  clash  of  social 
readjustment.  Nearly  all  of  this  is  to  be  gathered  from  Jonson's 
satire.  Such  a  study  as  that  of  the  corn-hoarder  Sordido  indicates 
the  attention  paid  to  economic  conditions.  The  numerous  gulls 
and  pretenders  reveal  the  struggle  attendant  upon  social  readjust- 
ment. In  the  rather  harsh  and  bitter  satire  of  the  end  of  the  cen- 
tury with  its  reaction  against  the  youthful  hope  and  enthusiasm, 
the  ideals  and  dreams,  of  Eenaissance  poetry  there  are  thus  embod- 
ied themes  indicating  that  England  had  developed  too  fast  for 
stability,  that  she  had  allowed  the  same  zestful  ferment  in  economic 
and  civic  affairs  as  in  intellectual  pursuits  and  was  now  being 
forced  to  take  reckoning. 

The  revival  of  classical  satire  at  the  end  of  the  century  and  the 
spirit  of  excess  and  disillusionment  that  called  forth  this  satire  are 
still  not  sufficient  to  explain  Jon  son's  art,  his  temper,  or  his  themes 
and  literary  material.  This  reaction  against  the  glamor  of  the 
Eenaissance  culture  was  in  fact  largely  a  reassertion  of  the  more 
normal  English  attitude  of  the  century,  marked  by  earnestness  and 
morality.  Steadily  English  life  was  tending  toward  certain  moral 
and  social  ideals  despite  fads  of  the  literary  and  the  noble,  the 
passing  of  a  ruler,  or  the  outcome  of  wars  and  political  schemes. 
In  morality  or  religion,  the  trend  took  the  form  of  Puritanism. 
In  social  life,  the  trend  was  toward  democracy.  This  spirit  of 
democracy  expressed  itself  in  the  clash  of  prentices  and  gentlemen, 
in  the  stern  struggle  between  the  London  burgesses  and  the  Crown 
over  the  suppression  of  the  theatres,  and  finally  in  the  Common- 
wealth. 

It  is  to  this  deeper  current  of  English  sentiment  that  Jonson 
belongs.  Into  his  work  enters  the  whole  mood  of  middle-class 
England.  His  intellectual  and  moral  temper  springs  not  from 
his  classical  training  but  from  his  stubborn  English  instinct  and 
genius.  Jonson's  satire  is  not  a  matter  of  fashion;  it  is  the  com- 


22  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

pound  result  of  all  the  forces  that  made  conservative  middle-class 
English  sentiment,  with  the  added  force  of  a  greater  classical  cul- 
ture than  the  average  man  possessed  even  in  Jonson's  day.  As  a 
humanist,  Jonson  was  bitterly  opposed  to  Puritanism  with  its  hos- 
tility to  the  fine  arts.  Yet  the  difference  is  largely  a  matter  of 
point  of  view.  The  seriousness,  the  dogged  intentness,  the  in- 
stincts and  prejudices  of  the  democratic  Englishman  colored  the 
mental  and  moral  attitude  of  Jonson  as  well  as  that  of  the  Puritan. 
and  made  at  once  the  strength  and  the  limitation  of  both.  Jonson 
and  Puritanism  are  equally  expressive  of  the  English  genius.  Jon- 
son was  also  in  accord  with  the  democratic  spirit  of  the  average 
Englishman.  His  democracy  appears  in  his  jealousy  of  the  regard 
paid  him  by  nobles  and  in  his  obstinate  claim  to  equality  with  the 
best.  It  appears  still  more  pervasively  in  his  whole  attitude  to  the 
idea  of  the  courtly.  To  my  mind  Cynthia's  Revels  is  the  most 
illuminating  of  Jonson's  plays  as  an  expression  of  his  own  feeling. 
Presumably  his  satire  is  directed  against  the  abuses  of  the  system 
which  he  portrays,  but  through  the  play  there  runs  a  strong  cur- 
rent of  hostility  to  the  whole  idea  underlying  the  system  itself.  It 
is  noticeable  that  whereas  Castiglione  had  presented  the  ideal  type 
as  the  courtier  whose  nobility  rests  upon  birth  and  wealth,  Jon- 
son's  ideal,  Crites,  is  poor,  seemingly  of  humble  birth,  and  scorns 
the  graces  of  the  court.1 

This  native  and  bourgeois  instinct  of  Jonson's  is  apparent  in 
his  lack  of  sympathy  with  romantic  and  courtly  literature.     In 

'For  The  Courtier  itself  Jonson  seems  to  have  had  at  a  later  period  at 
any  rate  high  regard.     In  Timber  (ed.  Schelling,  p.  71)   he  classes  it  with 
Cicero's  De  Oratore  as  a  valuable  source  of  illustrative  material,  and  he 
assuredly  borrows  from  it  for  Every  Man  Out.     At  the  end  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  however,  Castiglione's  name  was  employed  by  the  satirists 
to  designate  an  obnoxious  type  of  gallant.    Marston  uses  the  name  Castilio 
for  the  type  in  both  of  his  collections  of  satires  and  in  Antonio  and  Mel- 
lida;  and  Guilpin  in  Skialetheia  uses  Castilio  as  well  as  Balthazer  for 
satire  on  court  types.     Cf.  pp.  195  f.  infra  for  these  passages  of  Marston 
Guilpin.     The  kinship  of  Puntarvolo  with  Marston's  and  especially 
with  Guilpin's  Castilio  type,  and  the  tierce  satire  in  Cynthia's  Revels  on 
Curtly  ideals  raise  the  question  whether  Jonson's   favorable  opinion  of 
Courtier  did  not  come  at  a  later  period  when  he  himself  had  close 
tions  with  the  court  and  was  one  of  the  courtly.     Perhaps,  however, 
like  Ascham,  in  spite  of  his  hostility  to  Italian  manners  Jonson  recog- 
Courtier  a  high  moral  influence  and  a  noble  idealism.    Never- 
»s,  Jonson's  ideal  type  for  the  court,   Crites,  differs  from  the  ideal 
rtier  of  Castiglione  in  almost  all  details,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  both 
were^pr     ibly  influenced  by  Aristotle's   conception   of   the   "high-minded 


The  English  Temper  of  Jonsoris  Work  23 

The  Case  is  Altered  he  essayed  to  follow  the  prevailing  fashion  and 
even  utilized  some  romantic  conventions  in  addition  to  those  bor- 
rowed from  Plautus.  But  the  true  romantic  heroine  Eachel  is 
handled  charily  and  apparently  with  lack  of  ease  and  spirit,  while 
a  number  of  the  other  characters  fit  well  the  satiric  tone  of  the 
play,  being  little  more  than  studies  in  clownage  or  in  humours. 
Jonson  evidently  could  not  abandon  himself  to  the  world  of  ro- 
mance. This  might  be  said  to  indicate  a  limitation  of  his  genius 
rather  than  of  his  sympathies,  but  he  really  seems  to  have  shared 
the  bourgeois  distaste  for  the  literature  of  mere  enjoyment.  The 
love  poetry  of  the  day  was  especially  distasteful  to  him.  "Songs 
and  sonnets"  he  constantly  employs  as  a  term  of  contempt.  A 
part  of  his  attitude  may,  of  course,  be  traced  to  classicism.  His 
appreciation  of  the  best  ideals  of  classicism  would  probably  account 
sufficiently  for  his  fierce  satire  on  Euphuism,  Arcadianism,  and  all 
the  forms  of  affected  and  extravagant  diction  in  the  Italianate 
school  of  writers  which  sprang  out  of  a  perverted  classicism.  In 
this  he  but  follows  the  most  English  of  the  fine  classicists  produced 
at  the  height  of  the  Latin  phase  of  the  Eenaissance  in  England— 
Cheke,  Ascham,  Wilson,  and  others.1  Jonson's  admiration  for 
classic  art  would  also  account  for  such  criticism  on  the  courtly 
literature  as  is  based  on  lack  of  consistency  or  on  crudeness  of 
workmanship.  But  his  early  lack  of  sympathy  with  the  whole 
spirit  of  romancing  could  hardly  be  attributed  to  the  influence  of 
a  literature  that  included  among  its  writers  Virgil,  a  master  of  the 
finest  spirit  of  romancing,  and  Seneca,  who  contributed  largely  to 
English  romantic  tragedy,  men  most  highly  honored  by  Jonson. 
Much  that  T  have  said,  however,  as  to  Jonson's  attitude  to  this 
lighter  body  of  literature  applies  more  especially  to  the  plays  of 
the  period  we  are  studying.  Contact  with  the  courtly  in  the  years 
following  Cynthia's  Revels  may  have  softened  his  asperity  to  some 
extent.  Tn  his  own  later  work  there  is  certainly  much  courtly 

Professor  Raleigh  has  stated  admirably  the  hostility  of  this  early  group 
to  excessive  Latinity  and  other  forms  of  word-mongery,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  the  Italianate  influence.  Cf.  his  introduction  to  Hoby's  transla- 
tion of  The  Courtier,  pp.  xi  ff.  Devotion  to  classic  learning  inspired  these 
men,  but  the  greatest  force  is  their  sturdy  English  reformation  temper. 
An  interesting  instance  of  the  accord  of  these  men  with  Jonson  lies  in  the 
fact  that  Ascham  and  Cheke  (Scholemaster,  ed.  Arber,  p.  155)  as  well  as 
Jonson  (dedication  to  Volpone)  insist  on  the  moral  life  of  the  writer  as 
a  source  of  power  in  literary  work. 


24:  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

compliment,  and  Jonson  is  often  guilty  of  the  sins  he  attacks  most 
fiercely  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  Moreover,  some  lyrics  and  The  Sad 
Shepherd  at  the  close  of  his  career  disarm  the  criticism  that  his 
muse  lacked  grace  and  delicacy,  that  his  work  was  not  artistic  is 
the  highest  sense  of  the  word.  Much  of  Herrick's  perfection  is 
due  to  Jonson's  lessoning.  And  yet,  when  this  is  said,  we  readily 
recognize  the  opposition  of  Jonson's  work  to  all  that  Shakespeare's 
stands  for. 

But  the  dominance  of  Shakespeare  in  the  whole  age  and  the 
connection  of  the  greatest  names  of  the  period  with  the  Italian 
influence  hrought  by  the  Renaissance  should  not  cause  us  to  forget 
that  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century  and  the  opening  of  the  seven- 
teenth were  as  profoundly  affected  by  a  serious  mood  as  by  the 
mood  represented  in  romantic  and  folk  literature.  The  blither 
spirit  of  the  courtier  with  his  Italianate  romance  or  love  poetry 
and  of  the  common  man  with  his  medieval  ballad  or  tale  produced 
the  supreme  literature  of  England.  But  Jonson  and  his  fellows 
represent  just  as  great  a  constituency.  In  other  words,  Jonson. 
for  all  his  classicism,  carries  on  much  of  the  literary  art  that  had 
been  fairly  consistent  in  tone  and  purpose  during  the  century  and 
that  represented  the  'democratic  masses  of  England.  Didactic  is 
the  word  that  most  aptly  describes  the  general  temper  of  this  liter- 
ature. Much  of  the  spirit  and  a  great  bulk  of  the  thought  and 
material  of  the  didactic  writers  seems  to  me  to  be  jointly  an  inheri- 
tance from  the  Middle  Ages  and  an  outgrowth,  determined  largely 
by  the  Reformation,  of  sixteenth  century  English  life.  The  product 
in  England  was  a  great  mass  of  serious  literature,  thoroughly  Eng- 
lish in  spirit  although  affected  from  time  to  time  by  other  litera- 
tures. It  is  here  that  we  must  look  for  the  most  important  elements 
of  Jonsonian  comedy. 

First,  the  effect  of  this  more  genuinely  English  literature  in 
modifying  Jonson's  classicism  may  be  mentioned,  though  an  at- 
tempt to  indicate  the  amount  of  adaptation  that  must  take  place 
in  any  such  transfer  from  literature  to  literature  would  be  futile. 
Indeed,  a  considerable  amount  of  modification  would  be  taken  for 
granted.  But  certain  forces,  not  accidental,  affected  first  the 
intensity  of  the  moral  purpose  underlying  his  work  and  second  the 
temper  and  spirit  of  his  satire. 

The  didacticism  of  much  of  Latin  literature  takes  a  Christian 


The  English  Temper  of  Jonson's  Work  25 

and  Anglican  turn  in  Jonson's  classicism.  The  dictum  of  Horace 
that  literature  must  be  profitable  was  hardly  so  narrowly  inter- 
preted by  him  as  by  Jonson,  nor  was  it  so  binding.  In  adapting 
classic  ideals,  the  early  theorists  of  the  Renaissance,  partly,  no 
doubt,  under  the  influence  of  medieval  Christianity  with  its  hos- 
tility to  the  purely  artistic,  had  laid  a  strong  stress  upon  the  moral 
function  of  poetry.  It  was  chiefly  by  emphasizing  this  moral  func- 
tion that  the  early  critics  like  Sidney  had  defended  the  dignity  and 
moral  worth  of  their  art  against  the  attacks  of  the  Puritans,  and 
the  principles  of  Sidney  and  of  the  school  of  critics  who  were  called 
upon  to  defend  the  newly  arising  imaginative  literature,  Jonson 
adopted  as  his  own  with  Every  Man  in.  But  the  deeper  serious- 
ness that  entered  into  the  expression  of  critical  tenets  for  Jonson 
makes  itself  felt  practically  as  a  vital  force  in  his  literary  work. 
The  overserious  tone  and  the  unimaginative  art  of  a  vast  body  of 
medieval  literature,  in  which  stories  are  made  exempla  and  men 
and  women  mere  moral  abstractions,  continued  and  manifested 
itself  in  Elizabethan  literature,  even  in  the  case  of  many  writers 
who  were  classic  in  spirit  and  belonged  heartily  to  the  Renaissance. 
Sidney  himself  uses  the  didactic  nature  of  this  older  body  of  Eng- 
lish literature  as  a  defense  of  the  art  of  "poesie"  in  England.  But 
whereas  to  Sidney,  whose  genius  was  more  inspired,  the  principles 
of  The  Defense  of  Poesy  were  merely  for  general  guidance,  Jonson 
accepts  them  as  actual  working  rules.  The  spirit  of  Jonson's  liter- 
ary work  is  thus  expressive  not  only  of  classicism  but  of  certain 
aspects  of  his  own  character  and,  even  more,  of  the  forces  in  Eng- 
lish literature  that  made  for  an  exaggerated  moral  seriousness. 

The  spirit  of  Jonson's  satiric  treatment  was  perhaps  another 
heritage  from  classicism  which  came  to  him  partly  through  the 
medium  of  his  contemporaries  and  was  colored  by  his  own  Eng- 
lish intenseness.  It  is  often  stated  that  Juvenal,  as  most  in  accord 
with  the  English  temper,  was  the  Latin  satirist  to  whom  the  Eng- 
lish school  of  satire  was  most  indebted.  Juvenal  clearly  exerted 
a  strong  influence  on  Jonson's  portraiture  of  Asper.  But  in  sus- 
tained intensity  and  acerbity  the  satiric  literature  of  the  sixteenth 
century  doubtless  passes  the  bounds  set  by  even  the  bitterest  of  the 
classic  satirists.  This  is  the  result  partly  of  the  English  temper, 
and  partly,  no  doubt,  of  the  satiric  license  exhibited  in  the  bitter 
personal  quarrels  of  the  century,  in  Skelton's  attacks  on  Wolsey, 


26  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

in  the  Martin-Marprelate  controversy,  and  in  the  Nashe-Harvey 
quarrel.  Jonson  was  scarcely  so  unrestrained  as  Hall  or  Marston 
or  a  number  of  his  fellows,  but  the  reader  will  look  in  vain  for 
any  trace  of  urbanity  in  his  satire. 

This  influence  of  native  English  literature  upon  borrowed  classic- 
ism is  naturally  in  large  part  an  influence  upon  modes  of  handling 
character.  For  the  satirist  inevitably  turned  to  English  types  and 
individuals,  and  already  native  literature  had  developed  character- 
istic attitudes.,  groupings,,  and  methods  of  analysis,  from  which  men 
did  not  readily  free  themselves.  Jonson's  primary  concern  in  his 
humour  plays  is  with  the  treatment  not  of  incident  but  of  char- 
acter, and  with  the  mirroring  of  life  in  his  characters.  Conse- 
quently, he%  is  very  susceptible  to  native  influence,,  and  many  of  his 
typical  figures,  much  of  his  method  of  characterization,,  indeed 
much  of  his  art  in  general,  reflects  native  English  and  even  me- 
dieval character  treatment. 

First  of  all,  the  whole  humour  conception  owes  a  great  deal  to 
that  body  of  medieval  English  literature  which  I  have  spoken  of 
as  contributing  to  English  didacticism  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
Under  the  Eenaissance  rule  of  decorum,  which  demanded  consis- 
tency in  the  treatment  of  character,  some  tendencies  of  classical 
literature  would  naturally  lead  to  abstractions  rather  than  flesh- 
and-blood  men  and  women.  The  Theophrastan  character  sketch 
with  its  choice  of  a  single  adjective  that  gave  the  unifying  idea 
was  one,  and  such  analyses  extended  into  satire  and  other  forms 
of  literature.  Many  characters  of  Latin  comedy,  also,  especially 
the  boaster,  illustrate  one  quality.  The  idea  of  decorum  was  evi- 
dently formulated  for  and  from  such  cases.  But  the  use  of  allegory 
had  made  the  abstraction  the  most  prominent  feature  of  medieval 
literature,  and,  before  the  conception  of  humours  became  prevalent, 
the  closer  approach  of  these  abstractions  of  allegory,  and  especially 
of  the  morality,  to  real  life  had  been  leading  directly  toward  a 
treatment  of  character  that  was  substantially  the  same  thing  as  Jon- 
son's  treatment  of  humours.  This  greater  verisimilitude  sprang 
of  course  from  a  keen  desire  for  artistic  excellence  in  the  delinea- 
tion of  character, — a  desire  awakened  perhaps  by  the  Eenaissance,— 
but,  in  the  coming  of  humanism  and  the  resulting  interest  in 
tlio  analysis  of  individuals  from  life,  men  did  not  altogether  lose 
touch  with  medieval  art,  or  revolt  from  the  moral  svmbolism  to 


The  English  Temper  of  Jonson's  Work  27 

which  they  were  accustomed  in  its  character  treatment,,  or  cast 
away  all  of  its  results  in  thought,  its  influence  on  the  attitude  to 
men  and  women.  The  point  of  view  survived  in  the  new  humour 
types,  and  an  abstract  idea  or  principle,  sometimes  a  social  class, 
is  represented  by  most  of  Jonson's  characters.  Macilente  is  almost 
a  pure  abstraction,  a  portrayal  of  Envy  in  much  of  the  characteri- 
zation. So  Carlo  Buffone  is  a  representation  of  Detraction  and 
Derision  combined.  Both  characters  show  a  similarity  to  the  older 
medieval  treatment  of  the  abstractions  which  would  indicate  the  in- 
fluence of  medieval  art  in  Jonson's  characteristic  work.  Moreover, 
outside  of  the  fact  that  the  sixteenth  century  mind  was  habituated 
to  the  characters  of  allegory  and  readily  passed  to  the  humour  point 
of  view,  the  attention  paid  to  the  didactic  function  of  literature 
through  the  century  called  for  a  type  of  symbolism  which  down  to 
Jonson's  own  time  encouraged  the  allegorical  method  in  character 
treatment  and  stressed  the  single  trait,  the  dominant  motive,  the 
mastering  inclination.  Thus  not  only  the  humour  types  of  Jon- 
son,  with  their  forerunners  in  the  drama  of  Lyly  and  in  prose 
fiction,  but  also  the  character  sketch  and  the  satire  of  the  last 
quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century  never  lose  the  impress  of  the  art 
of  allegory.  In  spite  of  the  elements  of  classical  literature  that 
are  fused  with  the  older  English  elements,  we  are  conscious  of  the 
apparently  inevitable  English  drift  toward  the  moral  and  the 
allegorical.1 

The  combination  of  this  allegorical  point  of  view  with  the  classi- 
cal view  of  character  treatment  is  easily  accounted  for.  In  fact 
the  serious  classicist  like  Sidney  or  Jonson  was  more  prone  to  stress 
the  analysis  of  character,  the  obvious  trait,  and  the  technique  of 
treatment  than  a  free-lance  like  Shakespeare,  who  merely  catches 
the  new  spirit  without  being  checked  by  reverence  for  precept. 
There  is  much  in  the  abstractions  of  classical  literature,  in  the 
principles  of  its  philosophy,  in  the  exaggerated  but  consistent  fol- 
lies of  its  comedy,  and  in  its  ratiocinative  attitude  to  literary 
standards  to  suggest  kinship  with  the  ideals  of  allegory.  Thus  the 
medieval  conception  of  character  treatment  gathered  tenaciously 
around  itself  all  those  tendencies  of  classic  literature  that  accorded 
with  its  own  tendencies ;  or,  at  any  rate,  it  was  able  to  impose  itself 

*An  attempt  is  made  in  the  chapter  below,  "A  Study  of  Humours,"  to 
trace  with  more  detail  this  development  of  the  treatment  of  character. 


28  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

upon  many  writers  who  were  thoroughly  under  the  influence  of 
classic  models.  For  example,  one  of  the  strongest  classic  influences 
of  the  period  toward  a  treatment  of  character  in  which  one  trait 
is  dominant  came  from  the  Aristotelian  and  pseudo-Aristotelian 
virtues  and  vices,  which  were  easily  associated  with  the  Christian 
virtues  and  vices.  The  lists  of  virtues  as  given  by  Plato  and 
Aristotle  had  early  been  absorbed  into  the  medieval  point  of  view, 
as  in  Skelton's  Magnificence,  or  had  formed  the  basis  of  a  truer 
Kenaissance  treatment,  as  in  Elyot's  Governour.  Groups  of  virtues 
or  vices  could  scarcely  pass  into  English  literature  without  being 
influenced  by  the  typical  groups  of  abstractions — such  as  the  Seven 
Deadly  Sins  and  the  Four  Daughters  of  God — that  were  handed 
down  from  medieval  writers.  Jonson  in  Cynthia's  tfevels  has 
seemingly  used  the  excesses  of  Aristotle's  Nichomachean  Ethics  as 
equivalent  to  his  humours,  but  to  my  mind  there  is  to  be  detected 
here  a  stronger  influence  of  Aristotle  as  already  adapted  in  certain 
morality  plays,  Skelton's  Magnificence  first  of  all. 

A  different  phase  of  this  intermixture  of  the  classical  and  the 
medieval  is  interestingly  illustrated  in  Lodge's  Wits  Miserie,  a 
work  of  some  importance  for  Jonson.  Here  Lodge  has  grouped 
his  devils  as  sons  of  the  Seven  Deadly  Sins.  The  particular  types 
portrayed,  however,  and  the  succinct  analyses  of  them  seem  ob- 
viously influenced  by  the  character  sketches  of  Theophrastus,  as 
well  as  b}'  those  common  in  the  sixteenth  century,  such  as  the 
sketches  of  The  Ship  of  Fools,  the  Fraternity e  of  Vacabondes, 
Cocke  Lorelles  bote,  The  Arte  of  Flatterie,  etc.  Indeed,  it  is  prob- 
able, I  think,  that  these  medieval  character  sketches  had  their 
effect  upon  the  classical  sketch  which  played  so  prominent  a  part 
in  the  formal  satire  of  Jonson's  period.  The  typical  epigram  at 
the  end  of  the  century  was  oftenest  a  mere  character  sketch,  though 
occasionally  there  was  a  sharp  turn  at  the  close.  The  satires  of 
the  period  were  also  most  frequently  a  mere  series  of  these  sketches. 
Thus  the  poetic  character  sketch  exemplified  in  The  Ship  of  Fools, 
The  Hye  Way  to  the  Spyttel  TLous,  and  many  similar  works,  and 
even  in  Chaucer's  Prologue,  with  their  satirical  purpose  and  their 
characteristic  grouping,  probably  obtained  a  hold  upon  the  people 
which  would  account  in  no  small  degree  for  the  popularity  of  the 
type  of  epigram  and  satire  just  mentioned. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  the  influence  of  medieval  allegory  in 


The  English  Temper  of  Jonson's  Work  29 

determining  Jonson's  character  treatment  in  the  humour  plays. 
Jonson's  work,  indeed,  shows  a  conscious  bent  toward  the  symbolic 
which  connects  him  more  readily  with  the  medieval  than  with  the 
classical.  Not  only  are  many  of  his  characters  abstractions,  but 
his  plays  are  often  really  allegorical — that  is,,  their  action  is  sym- 
bolical. Some  of  this  allegory  might  have  been  suggested  by 
classical  literature,  though  even  here  there  seems  to  me  an  evident 
influence  of  the  sixteenth  century  morality.  The  allegory  of  money 
in  Cynthia's  Revels  and  The  Staple  of  News  may  readily  be  traced 
to  Aristophanes,  as  Gilford  has  traced  it;  but  English  allegories 
of  money  are  so  numerous,  some  of  them,  like  that  of  Piers  the 
Plowman,  are  so  brilliant,  and  many  are  so  close  to  Jonson  in  time, 
that  we  can  easily  understand  how  a  man  of  Jonson's  English  bent 
would  be  attracted  to  the  theme.  Other  allegorical  treatments 
show  more  truly  his  kinship  with  Renaissance  didacticism  or  with 
the  surviving  morality.  Such  a  treatment  is  that  of  the  compass 
in  The  Magnetic  Lady,  which  has  some  kinship  with  the  pedagogi- 
cal allegories  of  the  new  learning.  In  Eastward  Hoe,  again,  Jon- 
son,  Chapman,  and  Marston,  the  masters  of  satiric  comedy,  seem 
to  have  been  influenced  to  some  extent  by  one  of  the  most  typical 
didactic  themes  of  the  Renaissance,  that  of  the  Prodigal  Son.  Of 
all  the  moral  allegories  this  is  probably  most  distinctly  a  part  of 
humanism  and  of  the  Reformation,  for  it  enabled  many  writers, 
like  G-ascoigne  in  his  Glass  of  Government,  to  treat  the  ideal  in 
education  and  character,  setting  it  in  contrast  with  the  imperfec- 
tion of  the  prodigal.  Still  with  Gascoigne  and  other  dramatists 
the  art  and  attitude  in  treating  the  subject  is  medieval.  In  Cyn- 
thia's Revels  Jonson  has  made  satiric  use  of  another  type  of  sym- 
bolism, which  is  somewhat  akin  to  the  allegory.  Here  the  mytho- 
logical play  is  combined  with  devices  of  the  court  of  love.  The 
poetry  of  the  court  of  love  utilized  mythological  and  allegorical 
characters  as  well  as  characters  from  life,  and  exhibited  the  same 
type  of  fancy  that  is  to  be  seen  in  the  mythological  play  of  Lyly, 
which  succeeded  the  allegorical  play.  While  the  great  bulk  of  this 
literature  belongs,  of  course,  to  chivalric  and  courtly  love,  many 
writers  had  used  the  machinery  for  satire,  notably  Jean  de  Meun 
in  very  early  'days. 

But,  aside  from  the  possible  blending  of  classical  and  medieval 
influences,  there  are  some  aspects  of  Jonson's  work  that  give  it  a 


30  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

flavor  peculiarly  medieval.  There  is  still  evident  in  his  humour 
comedies,  for  instance,  the  influence  of  such  works  as  The  Ship  of 
Fools  and  A  Quartern  of  Knaves  in  determining  the  point  of 
view  for  character  treatment.  The  kinship  lies  chiefly  in  the 
method  of  treatment,  in  the  presentation  of  fools,  rogues,  etc.,  in 
groups  or  companies,  to  be  disposed  of  wholesale  at  the  end,  as  it 
were.  The  typical  endings  for  the  humour  plays  seem  to  me  to 
show  the  combined  effect  of  the  morality  and  The  Ship  of  Fools 
conception.  In  the  early  humour  comedies  especially,  all  the  char- 
acters receive  proper  punishment  in  connection  with  their  over- 
throw ;  but  the  final  solution  is  not  so  much  a  reform  as  a  banish- 
ment in  shame  that  is  visited  on  all.  The  vices  at  the  end  of  the 
moralities  are  thus  driven  out  of  the  scenes,  and  a  not  dissimilar 
conception  exists  in  the  ship  load  of  fools  setting  out  on  a  journey. 
At  any  rate,  Marston  in  The  Fawne  adds  to  Jonson's  method  of 
exposing  and  shaming  folly  at  the  end,  the  device  of  sentencing 
the  humour  types  to  the  Ship  of  Fools. 

But  it  is  the  general  spirit  with  which  Jonson  handles  his  char- 
acters that  most  distinctly  reflects  the  medieval  attitude  and  art. 
In  what  may  be  his  first  experiment  in  comedy,  A  Tale  of  a  Tub, 
we  find  him  dealing  with  clownish  characters,  and  the  higher  and 
the  lower  social  types  are  characterized  alike  with  broad  farce  and 
burlesque.  The  point  of  view  and  the  art  in  this  method  of  char- 
acterization are  typical  of  much  of  the  English  drama  at  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth  century  in  its  treatment  of  native  types,  as  I  at- 
tempt to  show  later,  and  these  figures  naturally  disappear  in  Jon- 
son's  work,  for  the  time  at  least,  as  the  conception  of  humours 
takes  full  hold  on  him.  But  the  spirit  in  which  the  humour  types, 
and  more  especially  the  gulls,  are  treated  connects  them  with  the 
medieval  fool  of  the  Ship  of  Fools  type,  though  the  gulls  present 
a  more  effective  approach  than  the  fools  since  as  a  class  they  are 
more  definite  and  individual.  In  such  early  studies,  also,  as 
Brainworm  and  Shift  there  are  traces  of  the  picturesque  medieval 
rogue,  in  spite  of  Brainworm's  classic  affiliations.  More  typically 
medieval  is  the  coarseness  with  which  Jonson's  women  are  drawn. 
Classic  writers  are  prone  to  satirize  women  lashingly,  but  Jonson's 
satire  is  different.  His  women  show  a  coarseness,  a  vulgarity,  a 
grossness,  which  is  inherited  from  the  fabliaux  and  from  medieval 
realism  in  general,  at  a  time  when  the  crude  form  of  living  de- 


The  English  Temper  of  Jonson's  Work  31 

veloped  the  coarsest  types  of  men  and  women.  Skelton's  Elynour 
Rummyng  is  an  extreme  picture  of  the  type,  and  the  poem  is  the 
best  example  of  the  art  of  treatment.  The  attitude  filtered  through 
popular  thought  and  lived  on  in  humble  life,  appearing  constantly 
in  jest-books  and  folk-tales.  This  folk  attitude  to  women  as 
witches,  shrews,  and  alewives,  as  coarse,  vulgar,  and  sensual,  re- 
veals itself  continually  in  Jonson's  work,  and  indicates  his  social 
inheritance  and  sympathies.  Ursula  of  Bartholomeiv  Fair  is  Jon- 
son's  grossest  picture,  but  the  witch  of  The  Sad  Shepherd  and  Tib 
of  Every  Man  in  his  Humour  are  also  folk  types,  while  the  nurse 
and  the  midwife  of  The  Magnetic  Lady,  probably  more  indebted 
to  literature,  are  treated  with  even  more  of  the  brutal  realism  of 
the  folk  feeling.  It  is  not  alone  the  humbler  figures,  however,  that 
are  stripped  of  all  feminine  charm  and  grace.  Moria,  one  of  the 
leading  court  ladies  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  Lady  Politick  Would-be  of 
Volpone,  the  Ladies  Collegiates  of  The  Silent  Woman,  Lady  Tail- 
bush  and  Lady  Eitherside  of  The  Devil  is  an  Ass  are  all  represented 
as  sensual,  coarse,  and  strident.  In  spite  of  their  social  leader- 
ship Jon  son  manages  to  impart  to  them  an  atmosphere  of  moral 
and  physical  foulness.  The  Neiv  Inn,  again,  shows  his  character- 
istic tendency.  Lady  Frampul,  the  mother  of  one  of  his  most  at- 
tractive heroines,  is  presented  throughout  the  play  in  the  disguise 
of  "a  poor  chare-woman  in  the  Inn,  with  one  eye."  The  unneces- 
sary addition  of  a  physical  deformity  even  where  there  is  no  satire 
in  the  treatment  seems  to  me  characteristic  of  Jonson.  There  are 
exceptions,  of  course,  for  he  does  give  us  some  heroines  in  all  good 
faith,  but  it  is  noticeable  that  his  women  of  the  most  virtuous 
type  are  shallow  or  at  best  not  strongly  characterized.  The 
romantic  figure  of  Rachel  in  The  Case  is  Altered  furnishes  an  ex- 
ample. Except  in  The  Sad  Shepherd  Jonson  scarcely  shows  a 
trace  of  the  idealizing  touch  that  belongs  to  the  treatment  of 
women  in  romance,  a  touch  that  the  Renaissance  made  vital. 

In  matters  pertaining  more  directly  to  literary  technique,  also, 
Jonson  is  a  product  of  the  English  didactic  school.  The  spirit  of 
the  bourgeois  English  has  already  been  spoken  of  as  bringing  the 
English  satirists  nearer  to  Juvenal  than  to  the  more  urbane  Horace. 
This  was  a  natural  result  of  what  appears  immediately  to  the  most 
superficial  reader  in  the  English  satirical  school — its  employment 
of  direct  rebuke  and  preaching,  its  bluntness  and  downrightness. 


32  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

In  other  words,  English  satire  of  the  sixteenth  century  was  didac- 
tic rather  than  literary.  In  this  respect  Jonson  felt  pretty  fully 
the  influence  of  the  age,  for  the  serious  message,  the  polemics  of 
reform,  the  direct  and  angry  rebuke  of  evil,  and  the  uncompromis- 
ing bluntness  that  belong  to  him  as  a  middle-class  Englishman 
spoil  any  lightness  and  play,  any  subtle  mockery  and  laughing  irony 
that  we  might  expect  from  a  genuine  literary  attitude  to  the  ob- 
jects of  satire.  Invective  and  arraignment  are  dominant  in  Jon- 
son's  work  as  in  the  age. 

The  failure  to  use  the  more  subtle  instruments  of  literary  satire 
is  partly  due  to  the  slow  development  of  English  literary  style,  but 
this  lack  of  development  itself  is  largely  a  result  of  English  di- 
rectness. Certainly  the  limitations  of  Jonson,  trained  classicist  as 
he  was  and  a  follower  of  the  best  models,  must  be  traced  in  no 
small  part  to  his  temper.  A  study  of  the  classics  would  naturally 
lead  a  man  of  his  type  toward  what  is  most  readily  perceived 
through  the  intellect  and  most  readily  analyzed.  The  fine  sim- 
plicity, the  artlessness  of  the  supreme  art,  the  imaginative 
spontaneity  and  grace  in  the  portrayal  of  life,  in  short,  the  finest 
esthetic  values  of  classic  literature,  seem  to  have  escaped  him  as 
often  as  they  did  the  classicists  of  the  Restoration  and  Queen 
Anne  periods,  while  the  rhetoric  and  mechanics  of  Latin  litera- 
ture were  readily  caught  by  both.  This  estimate  is  perhaps  not 
altogether  fair  to  Jonson  in  view  of  the  classic  excellence  of  his 
best  work  in  the  lyric,  in  the  epigram,  in  the  masque,  and  in  the 
drama.  And  yet  I  believe  that  he  was  influenced  more  by  the  ex- 
ternals than  by  the  spirit  of  the  best  classic  literature. 

The  reasons  for  this,  outside  of  the  limitations  of  Jonson's  own 
nature,  are  probably  twofold.  First,  classic  art  was  interpreted  by 
Renaissance  criticism  in  terms  of  set  academic  rules,  which  neces- 
sarily dealt  with  externals  and  tended  to  make  literature  formal. 
Second,  there  was  a  still  stronger  influence  of  medievalism  toward 
directness,  formalism,  and  an  intellectual  art.  The  kinship  of  the 
two  influences  readily  made  them  meet.  This  mechanical  aspect 
of  literary  style  in  the  sixteenth  century  and  the  quick  recognition 
of  the  obvious  rather  than  the  feeling  for  the  subtle  are  indi- 
cated in  satire  even  by  some  divergences  from  the  direct  rebuke, 
for  in  most  cases  it  is  the  form,  the  method,  the  particular  de- 
vice for  indirect  satire  that  has  attracted  attention.  The  funda- 


The  English  Temper  of  Jonsoris  Work  33 

mental  irony  in  a  device  like  the  Ship  of  Fools  laid  hold  upon  the 
period,  as  the  numerous  imitations  of  the  title  and  mode  of  treat- 
ment suggest.  Erasmus,  especially,  taught  the  age  its  finest  lessons 
in  irony.  One  of  his  most  famous  bits  of  irony  is  his  Encomium 
Moriae.  Again  in  "The  False  Knight"  of  his  Colloquies  advice  is 
given  to  the  knight  to  cultivate  just  what  is  most  foolish  and  dis- 
gusting in  life.  This  last  bit  of  irony  Jonson  borrows  completely 
in  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour.  This  type  of  satire  became,  of 
course,  most  famous  through  Grobianus.  Another  popular  form  of 
irony — and  possibly  a  more  subtle  one — lay  in  the  use  of  the  testa- 
ment, or  will,  on  the  principle  of  "like  will  to  like."1  The  best 
indication  of  Jonson's  attitude  to  such  formal  devices  for  satire  is 
derived  from  the  fact  that  he  read  to  Drummond  "a  Satyre,  tell- 
ing there  was  no  abuses  to  writte  a  satyre  of,  and  [in]  which  he 
repeateth  all  the  abuses  in  England  and  the  World."  That  Jon- 
son  should  have  taken  such  interest  in  the  irony  of  denial,  a  sim- 
ple bit  of  form,  as  to  employ  it  in  what  must  have  been  a  long 
poem,  and  to  show  such  evident  pride  in  the  work  as  late  as  1619 
is  indicative  enough  of  his  attitude  to  literary  style  and  art. 

Jonson's  connection  with  the  native  English  tradition  and  the 
influence  of  English  didactic  literature  upon  him  will  be  traced  in 
more  detail  in  the  following  chapters.  It  is  hoped  that  here  I 
have  been  able,  without  any  real  perversion  of  the  many-sided  Jon- 
son,  to  indicate  the  fundamental  inclination  of  the  man  toward  an 
intense  Anglicism,  and  the  result  of  this  on  his  type  of  drama,  his 
handling  of  characters,  and  his  literary  art  in  general. 

JCf.  Eouth,  Cambridge  Hist.  Eng.  Lit.,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  95-97. 


CHAPTER  III 

A  STUDY  OF  HUMOURS 

Jonson's  celebrated  definition  of  humour  has  fixed  the  meaning 
of  the  word  for  us  in  connection  with  the  comedy  of  manners.  As 
Jonson  defines  the  term,,  it  is  fairly  inclusive  and  may  represent 
almost  any  decided  moral  inclination  or  mental  attitude.  Begin- 
ning with  the  broadest  definition  of  the  term  in  the  physical  sense, 
he  proceeds  to  the  figurative  meaning  of  the  word  (Every  Man  out, 
Induction,  p.  67)  : 

Whatsoe'er  hath  fluxure  and  humidity, 
As  wanting  power  to  contain  itself, 
Is  humour.     So  in  every  human  body, 
The  choler,  melancholy,  phlegm,  and  blood, 
By  reason  that  they  flow  continually 
In  some  one  part,  and  are  not  continent, 
Receive  the  name  of  humours.     Now  thus  far 
It  may,  by  metaphor,  apply  itself 
Unto  the  general  disposition: 
As  when  some  one  peculiar  quality 
Doth  so  possess  a  man,  that  it  doth  draw 
All  his  effects,  his  spirits,  and  his  powers, 
In  their  confluctions,  all  to  run  one  way, 
This  may  be  truly  said  to  be  a  humour. 

This  derived  meaning  covers  the  pride  and  ambition  of  a 
Sejanus,  the  lust  for  conquest  of  a  Tamburlaine,  the  thirst  for  sen- 
suous and  forbidden  knowledge  of  a  Faust,  the  idolatry  of  gold  in 
a  Volpone  or  a  Barabas,  as  well  as  the  sensuous  luxuriousness  of 
an  Epicure  Mammon,  the  envy  of  a  Macilente,  the  pride  of  a 
Fastidious  Brisk,  the  impatience  of  a  Downright,  or  the  jealousy 
of  a  Kitely.  The  words  "as  wanting  power  to  contain  itself 
imply  the  essential  defect  in  the  character  of  one  possessed  of  a 
humour,  and  other  passages  t  emphasize  the  abnormality  of  the 
humorist  in  the  Jonsonian  sense.  Throughout  the  humour  plays 
Jonson  sets  the  balanced  man  as  an  ideal  in  contrast  with  the 
humorist.  This  contrast  is  voiced  in  Every  Man  in  (II,  1,  p.  16) 
when  Kitely  says  of  Wellbred : 


A   Study  of  Humours  35 

My  brother  Wellbred,  sir,  I  know  not  how, 

Of  late  is  much  declined  in  what  he  was, 

And  greatly  altered  in  his  disposition. 

When  he  came  first  to  lodge  here  in  my  house, 

Ne'er  trust  me  if  I  were  not  proud  of  him: 

Methought  he  bare  himself  in  such  a  fashion, 

So  full  of  man,  and  sweetness  in  his  carriage, 

And  what  was  chief,  it  shewed  not  borrowed  in  him, 

But  all  he  did  became  him  as  his  own, 

And  seemed  as  perfect,  proper,  and  possest, 

As  breath  with  life,  or  colour  with  the  blood. 

But  now  his  course  is  so  irregular, 

So  loose,  affected,  and  deprived  of  grace, 


He  makes  my  house  here  common  as  a  mart, 

A  theatre,  a  public  receptacle 

For  giddy  humour,  and  diseased  riot. 

In  Cynthia's  Revels,  again,  Mercury,  in  characterizing  Crites, 
calls  him  "a  creature  of  a  most  perfect  and  divine  temper:  one  in 
whom  the  humours  and  elements  are  peaceably  met,  without  emu- 
lation of  precedency"  (II,  1,  p.  161).  Then  follows  a  long  list  of 
his  excellences  which  contrast  with  the  vices  and  follies  of  Jon- 
son's  humorists. 

In  his  study  of  the  so-called  humour  types,  then,  Jonson  pre- 
sents the  man  whose  moral  and  emotional  nature  lacks  sanity, 
whose  mental  attitude  exalts  follies.  Thus  the  fundamental  con-^ 
ception  of  humour  with  Jonson  is  of  something  temperamental, 
something  more  or  less  permanent  in  character  bent.  This  is 
what  I  shall  call  the  Jonsonian  use  of  the  word  humour.  But 
Jonson  has  almost  spoiled  some  of  his  plays  by  the  effort  to  em- 
phasize in  a  more  or  less  •  abstract  way  the  mental  and  moral 
make-up  of  his  characters;  for  in  a  drama  of  action  much  of  the 
satire  against  evil  ideas  and  evil  ideals  must  take  the  form  of 
satire  against  actions,  social  pursuits,  dress,  and  so  forth.  In  this 
definition  Jonson  excludes  the  use  of  humour  to  cover  any  such 
thing  as  a  fad  in  dress,  and  in  the  mouth  of  Sogliardo  he  satirizes 
the  use  constantly,  as  Shakespeare  does  in  The  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor.  But  it  is  the  gallant's  affectation  of  a  humour  through 
a  fad  in  dress,  etc.  that  Jonson  objects  to  and  satirizes  in  Sogli- 
ardo's  spur  as  the  "only  humour,"  or  Brisk's  "stirring  humours" 
[of  vaulting].  Indeed,  the  use  of  the  word  to  cover  any  fad  or 


36  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

whimsicality  had  itself  become  a  humour  that  called  for  rebuke 
from  the  satirist.  Jonson  does  not  seem  entirely  to  have  re- 
jected this  use  of  the  word  until  he  came  to  Every  Man  out,  and 
the  large  number  of  meanings  that  the  term  covers  at  the  end  of 
the  century  nearly  all  appear  in  Jonson's  work.  Humour  is  first 
of  all  used  to  express  a  trait  of  the  inner  man,  but  that  trait  itself 
is  often  symbolized  by  outward  peculiarities  and  fashions  that  in 
their  turn  naturally  come  to  have  the  name  humour  applied  to 
them.  In  other  words,  both  the  inner  and  the  outer  manifesta- 
tions of  the  disposition  may  be  signified  by  the  term. 

A  passage  which  Jonson  added  to  the  folio  edition  of  Cynthia's 
Revels  is  very  interesting  in  this  connection  (IV,  1,  pp.  173,  174)  : 

I  would  prove  all  manner  of  suitors,  of  all  humours,  and  of  all  com- 
plexions, and  never  have  any  two  of  a  sort.  I  would  see  how  love,  by 
the  power  of  his  object,  could  work  inwardly  alike,  in  a  choleric  man  and 
a  sanguine,  in  a  melancholic  and  a  phlegmatic,  in  a  fool  and  a  wise  man, 
in  a  clown  and  a  courtier,  in  a  valiant  man  and  a  coward;  and  how  he 
could  vary  outward,  by  letting  this  gallant  express  himself  in  dumb  gaze; 
another  with  sighing  and  rubbing  his  fingers;  a  third,  with  play-ends  and 
pitiful  verses;  a  fourth  with  stabbing  himself,  and  drinking  healths,  or 
writing  languishing  letters  in  his  blood;  a  fifth,  in  coloured  ribands  and 
good  clothes;  with  this  lord  to  smile,  and  that  lord  to  court,  and  the 
t'other  lord  to  dote,  and  one  lord  to  hang  himself.  And,  then,  I  to  have 
a  book  made  of  all  this,  which  I  would  call  the  Book  of  Humours,  etc. 

This  passage,  pointing  backward  to  the  origin  of  the  word,  ex- 
emplifies Jonson's  idea  of  the  relation  of  humours  to  the  physical 
man,1  and  at  the  same  time  shows  how  very  general  may  be  the 
inward  disposition  indicated  by  the  word  humour  and  how  varied 
and  specific  may  be  the  particular  customs  or  fads  that  make 
manifest  a  character  tendency.  It  is  obvious  from  this  passage, 
also,  that  the  use  of  the  term  humour  for  an  outward  manifesta- 
tion of  a  tendency  will  readily  result  in  the  extension  of  the  term 
to  the  whim,  fancy,  or  momentary  inclination  of  whimsical  and 
unstable  characters,  in  other  words,  to  just  such  a  use  of  the  term 
as  Jonson  satirizes. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  Jonson's  program  of  humour  study  will 
be  a  varied  one.  It  includes  the  treatment  of  Envy,  Wrath,  Drunk- 
enness, Avarice— indeed  some  phase  of  all  the  Seven  Deadly  Sins 

'It  should  be  noticed,  too,  that  Jonson  here  uses  complexions  as  practi- 
cally synonymous  with  humours. 


A  Study  of  Humours  37 

except  perhaps  Sloth.  It  deals  with  folly  and  ignorance,  with 
manners  and  dress  as  indicative  of  character.  In  fact,  all  the 
vices,  the  follies,  the  manias,  the  fads  and  fashions  of  the  day  as 
indicative  of  mental  or  moral  weakness  are  satirized,  and  humour 
is  the  term  that  Jonson  uses  to  cover  them  all. 

Until  recently  the  idea  has  been  rather  general  that  Jonson's 
most  characteristic  use  of  the  word  humour  was  new  in  the  drama 
at  any  rate,  and  that  the  comedy  of  humours  sprang  full-grown 
from  the  brain  of  Jonson  in  Every  Man  in.  As  Fleay  has  pointed 
out,  however,  it  is  practically  certain  that  An  Humorous  Day's 
Mirth  preceded  Every  Man  in.  And  yet  it  would  be  equally  wide 
of  the  mark  to  give  this  one  play  of  Chapman  the  credit  for  Jon- 
son's  whole  bent  in  the  comedy  of  manners.  The  dominance  of  • 
the  idea  of  humours  in  Jonson's  work  is  rather  to  be  explained 
by  the  prevalence  of  the  idea  in  the  didactic  literature  belonging 
to  the  last  twenty  years  of  the  sixteenth  century,  a  body  of  litera- 
ture that  exercised  a  very  strong  influence  on  his  whole  concep- 
tion of  the  function  of  comedy.  Specifically,  outside  of  An  / 
Humorous  Day's  Mirth,  the  influences  that  determined  the  use  of 
the  humour  idea  for  Jonson  were  those  of  Lyly,  Greene,  Nashe, 
and  Lodge,  especially  in  their  more  serious  prose.  Here  the  word 
humour  occurs  with  several  meanings,  as  in  Jonson,  but  the  most 
characteristic  meaning  is  the  figurative  one  of  Jonson's  definition. 
Here,  too,  the  characterization  is  of  the  sort  typical  with  Jonson; 
one  phase  of  a  character,  a  vice  or  folly  or  fad,  is  stressed  till  it 
becomes  dominant.  These  humours  are  studied  in  stories,  as  in 
Greene's  numerous  treatments  of  jealousy ;  in  dramas,  as  in  Lyly's 
Woman  in  the  Moon;  and  in  character  sketches,  as  in  Lodge's  Wits 
Miserie  and  Nashe's  Pierce  Penilesse.  It  is  especially  in  the 
character  sketches  of  Nashe  that  the  word  humour  is  applied  to 
an  abnormal  tendency.  The  character  sketch  of  Jonson's  type, 
however,  is  developed  to  its  greatest  perfection  in  Lodge's  Wits] 
Miserie.  Moreover,  just  as  the  character  sketch  is  an  accompani- 
ment of  the  study  of  humours  in  this  group  of  prose  writers,  the 
crystallization  of  Jonson's  idea  of  humours  comes  along  with  his 
highest  development  of  the  character  sketch;  that  is,  both  reach 
their  zenith  in  Every  Man  out  and  Cynthia's  Revels. 

But  in  order  to  understand  the  use  of  the  word  humour  in  the 
Elizabethan  age,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place,  before  discussing  in 


38  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

greater  detail  these  immediate  predecessors  of  Jonson,  to  take  up 
briefly  the  origin  of  the  use  of  humour  to  represent  what  is  tem- 
peramental and  characteristic,  and  to  suggest  the  general  causes 
that  led  to  the  prominence  of  the  humour  conception  in  the  litera- 
ture of  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  I  am  not  prepared  to 
give  any  exhaustive  study  of  the  broadening  use  of  the  word, 
especially  before  the  middle  of  the  century,  but  the  development  of 
the  Jonsonian  use  along  with  the  shift  from  the  study  of  abstract 
vices  and  follies  to  the  study  of  human  types  near  akin  to  them 
seems  to  me  pretty  definitely  marked. 

In  the  fourteenth  century  humour  is  common  enough  in  Eng- 
land as  applied  to  the  supposed  fluid  constituents  of  man's  body. 
The  conception  of  humours  on  the  physical  side  led  in  medical 
science  and  in  popular  literature  to  an  association  of  certain  dis- 
positions and  mental  or  nervous  conditions  with  the  preponderance 
of  certain  humours.  We  can  readily  see  that  humour  to  represent 
the  mood  or  mental  state  supposedly  caused  by  the  preponderance 
of  some  physical  humour  is  an  easy  extension  of  the  use  of  the 
word  as  words  expand  in  language.  This  use  of  humour  in  the 
transferred  sense  doubtless  came  in  early,  much  earlier  than  I  have 
been  able  to  trace  it.  The  earliest  assured  instance  of  it  that  is 
cited  by  the  New  English  Dictionary  is  for  the  year  15251  from 
Thoms's  Anecdotes  of  Early  English  History  (Camden  Soc.,  p. 
11),  and  is  given  under  the  definition,  "temporary  state  of  mind 
or  feeling ;  mood,  temper."  The  passage  reads :  "Hacklewitt  and 
another  ...  in  a  madde  humour  .  .  .  coyted  him  downe 
to  the  bottome  of  the  stayres."  About  1565,  we  find  illustrated  the 
still  more  transferred  meaning,  "a  particular  disposition,  inclina- 
tion, or  liking,  esp.  one  having  no  apparent  ground  or  reason ;  mere 

irThe  first  example  cited  by  N.  E.  D.  as  figurative  dates  from  about  1475, 
but  it  is  probably  not  figurative  after  all,  as  Professor  Manly  pointed  out 
to  me.  The  passage,  which  is  quoted  under  the  meaning  "mental  dispo- 
sition," is  from  Quia  Amore  Langueo,  Part  II,  a  poem  in  Political,  Relig- 
ious, and  Love  Poems  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  XV).  As  given  in  the  1903  edition 
of  the  E.  E.  T.  S.  volume,  the  passage  reads  in  Lambeth  MS.  853,  11.  53-55, 
as  follows : 

fin  my  loue  was  neuere  desaite, 

Alle  myn  humowrs  y  haue  opened  hir  to, 

There  my  bodi  hath  maad  hir  hertis  baite. 

The  Cambridge  Univ.  MS.  Hh.  4.12  has  substituted  memlres  for  humours. 
The  general  sense  of  the  passage  and  the  substitution  of  membres  make 
it  pretty  clear  that  the  word  is  used  in  the  physical  sense. 


A  Study  of  Humours  39 

fancy,  whim,  caprice,  freak,  vagary."  The  example  which  the  New 
English  Dictionary  cites  is  from  Calf  hill's  Answer  to  J.  Martial!'  s 
Treatise  of  the  Cross,  1565,  (Parker  Soc.,  p.  94)  :  "They  neded 
no  more  for  hallowing  of  a  Church,  but  a  sermon,  and  prayers,  in 
which  peraduenture  (that  I  may  feede  your  humor)1  they  made 
the  signe  of  a  crosse  with  their  finger."  These  and  other  mean- 
ings2 that  developed  later  the  New  English  Dictionary  distin- 
guishes from  the  strict  Jonsonian  use,  which  it  defines  as  "mood 
natural  to  one's  temperament;  habitual  frame  of  mind."  In  my 
own  notes,  which  begin  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
it  has  not  always  seemed  practical  to  make  these  distinctions,  for 
the  uses  of  the  word  humour  to  indicate  a  fairly  permanent  or 
distinctive  quality  all  contribute  to  Jonson's  conception.  The  first 
work  in  which  I  have  found  humour  used  freely  in  its  derived 
sense  dates  from  1567;  by  1580  the  use  of  the  word  had  become 
fairly  widespread  ;  and  by  1592  humour  seems  to  be  the  term  most 
often  chosen  by  the  writers  who  deal  with  the  follies  of  the  time 
to  indicate  the  inclination  or  moral  weakness  that  leads  to  evil. 
The  use  of  the  word,  indeed,  increases  in  proportion  to  the  atten- 
tion that  is  paid  to  the  study  of  manners. 

Popular  as  the  word  humour  was  throughout  two  and  a  half 
centuries  to  represent  a  physical  state  invariably  associated  with  a 
corresponding  tendency  of  mind,  it  is  surprising  that  the  use  of 
the  word  to  represent  the  appropriate  mental  state  itself  developed 
as  slowly  as  it  did.  In  fact,  as  I  have  said,  this  use  does  not 
seem  to  have  taken  any  very  firm  hold  until  well  into  the  sixteenth 
century,  or  nearly  two  centuries  after  the  physical  conception  of 
humour  is  revealed  in  Chaucer  as  a  part  of  the  thought  of  the  age, 
The  cause  is  probably  two-fold.  In  the  first  place,  as  is  often 
pointed  out,  the  social  class  dominates  over  the  individual  in  this 


iThis  expression  had  already  become  stereotyped.  The  phrase  is  used 
often  in  Fenton's  Tragicall  Discourses,  1567,  and  it  occurs  frequently  in 
later  writers,  at  times  in  the  works  of  writers  who  do  not  use  humour 
in  any  other  combination.  Jonson  in  Ev.  M.  in  (III,  2,  p.  31),  after  speak- 
ing of  humour  as  bred  by  affectation  and  fed  by  folly,  makes  Cash  add: 
"Oh  ay,  humour  is  nothing  if  it  be  not  fed:  didst  thou  never  hear  that? 
it's  a  common  phrase,  feed  my  humour." 

2The  N.  E.  D.  gives,  no  doubt  through  a  misprint,  the  date  1566  instead 
of  1656  for  Cox's  Acteon  and  Diana  .  .  .  followed  ly  the  several  con- 
ceited humours  of  Bumpkin,  etc.,  a  work  whose  title  is  used  as  the  first 
illustration  of  humours  in  the  plural  to  mean  "moods  or  fancies  exhibited 
in  action,"  etc. 


40  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

early  literature  dealing  with  real  life.  Chaucer's  character  sketches 
analyze  men,  through  the  specific  details  of  manners,  on  the  basis 
of  social  class  and  trade,  and  do  not  generalize  according  to  the 
inner  nature  of  the  man.  Allegory,  to  be  sure,  was  popular,  but 
it  dealt  with  abstract  virtues  and  vices  rather  than  with  human 
types.  It  is  clear,  then,  that  the  physical  conception  will  not 
prevail  in  allegory;  nor,  in  the  treatment  of  actual  men  from  the 
social  point  of  view  of  class,  will  the  vices  and  follies  be  those  of 
temperament  but  of  class.  Naturally  with  the  coming  of  the 
Eenaissance,  especially  with  the  study  of  Aristotle  and  Plato,  the 
emphasis  was  shifted  to  quality  in  the  individual.  In  the 
second  place,  to  go  a  little  further  in  the  same  process,  so  long  as 
the  whole  individual  was  the  unit,  so  to  speak,  there  were  other 
words  more  suitable  to  the  conception  than  humour.  One  humour 
predominated  and  determined  the  inclination  of  the  man,  but  one 
humour  could  not  be  separated  from  the  rest,  and  temperament 
was  a  compound  result.  Two  words,  especially,  complexion  and 
temperament,  were  suited  for  this  conception  of  the  combination 
and  regulation  of  the  humours  and  elements.  These  words  are 
common  in  Chaucer  to  represent  the  characteristic  tendencies  in  a 
man's  nature.  Temperament  we  still  retain  with  its  indication 
of  one's  general  nature.  Complexion  is  frequent  in  Shakespeare 
to  suggest  disposition  and  mood,  and  Jonson  also  uses  the  word, 
as  in  the  passage  from  Cynthia's  Revels  quoted  above  in  connec- 
tion with  humour.  But,  when  the  individual  is  subjected  to  dis- 
section, and  the  typical  qualities  become  more  prominent  in  the 
characterization  of  the  moralities  and  the  satiric  literature  of  the 
Renaissance,  there  results  the  stressing  not  of  the  combination  of 
qualities  but  of  the  single  dominant  quality  associated  with  the 
preponderance  of  one  humour  in  the  composition  of  the  body. 

This  association  of  the  new  conception  of  humour  with  a  new 
conception  of  character  treatment,  that  which  combines  the  study 
of  a  type  and  the  study  of  an  abstract  folly  or  vice,  is  not  at 
all  new  of  course.  Courthope,  in  his  History  of  English  Poetry, 
stresses  the  connection  between  the  morality  and  the  Jonsonian 
comedy.  Another  statement  of  this  connection  is  found  in  Gay- 
ley's  Plays  of  our  Forefathers.  According  to  Professor  Gayley, 
the  characters  in  the  moralities,  though  called  by  abstract  names, 
are  often  from  life,  and  each  character  has  a  motive  of  action  to 


A  Study  of  Humours  41 

distinguish  it  from  the  rest.  "This  kind  of  play  is,  therefore,,  the 
forerunner  of  Ben  Jonson's  comedy  of  humours"  (p.  298). 
Again,  Professor  Gayley  says  that  Haphazard  of  Appius  and  Vir- 
ginia is  "a  Vice  of  the  old  type;  but  he  is,  also,  the  representative 
.  .  .  of  the  caprice  of  the  individual  and  the  irony  of  for- 
tune. He  is  the  Vice,  efficient  for  evil,  but  in  process  of  evolu- 
tion into  the  Inclinations  or  Humours  of  a  somewhat  later  period 
of  dramatic  history:  conceptions  not  immoral  but  unmoral, 
artistic  impersonations  of  comic  extravagance,  where  Every  Man 
is  in  his  Vice  and  every  Vice  is  but  a  Humour"1  (pp.  303  f.  Of. 
also  p.  314).  What  we  really  see,  then,  in  this  new  development 
in  the  treatment  of  types  is  the  bringing  of  vices  and  follies  home 
to  men  and  women  by  the  greater  nearness  to  actual  life,  by  the 
concreteness  and  individualization  that  the  abstractions  take  on. 
It  is  this  side  of  medieval  literature  that  influenced  Jonson  most 
strongly  in  his  conception  of  comedy  and  of  the  types  appropriate 
to  it.2 

The  new  conception  of  character  treatment,  then,  as  I  have  in- 
dicated above,  calls  for  a  constant  study  of  the  nature  of  men  and 
women.  Analysis  of  character  with  the  fixing  upon  some  domi-  ; 
nant  mental  or  moral  trait  is  found  in  Greene,  Nashe,  Lodge, 
Lyly,  Spenser,  and  Marlowe.  Along  with  the  philosophical  study 
of  man  went  the  physical,  and  the  two  were  not  dissociated;  but, 
as  the  qualities  of  character  were  associated  with  the  physical 
qualities  of  man,  the  physiological  side  plays,  I  believe,  a  greater 
part  than  the  psychological  in  the  thought  of  the  age  with  re- 
gard to  mankind.  In  fact,  during  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth 

inclination,  almost  synonymous  with  Humour,  as  Prof.  Gayley  recog- 
nizes, is  the  Vice  of  Trial  for  Treasure.  Compare  "Inclination  the  Vise" 
of  Sir  Thomas  More.  See  p.  306  of  Prof.  Gayley's  book  for  the  spirit  of 
comedy  in  Trial  for  Treasure. 

2It  is  very  interesting  to  find  Wager  in  the  prologue  to  The  Longer 
thou  Liuest,  the  more  Foole  thou  art,  just  as  literature  is  fastening  most 
firmly  on  individual  vices  and  follies,  forestalling,  much  in  Jonson's  spirit, 
any  charge  of  attack  on  individuals: 

By  him  we  shall  declare  the  vnthriftie  abuse 
Of  such  as  had  leuer  to  Folly  and  Idlenes  fall, 
Then  to  nerken  to  Sapience  when  he  doth  call: 
There  processe,  how  their  whole  life  they  do  spende, 


But,  truly,  we  meane  no  person  perticularly, 
But  only  to  specific  of  such  generally. 


42  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

century,  the  whole  thought  of  life  is  colored  by  the  influence  of 
tHe  physical  conceptions  current  at  the  time  and  taking  a  still 
greater  hold  upon  men  as  the  range  of  studies  became  broader 
and  interest  in  the  mysteries  of  life  keener.  The  thought  and 
language  of  the  age  were  impregnated  with  the  thought  and  lan- 
guage of  the  physical  sciences,  especially  the  science  of  medicine, 
exactly  as  the  literature  of  the  nineteenth  century  has  been  uni- 
versally influenced  in  theory  and  expression  by  the  scientific  con- 
ceptions of  evolution. 

An  indication  of  the  interest  in  medicine  is  seen  in  the  great 
number  of  medical  tracts  appearing  in  English  during  the  six- 
teenth century.1  Elyofs  Castle  of  Health  and  the  works  of 
Boorde,  Bullein,  Recorde,  and  Vicar}'  were  especially  well  known. 
Bullein's  Dialogue  against  the  Fever  Pestilence  reveals  a  physi- 
cian studying  the  diseases  of  society  along  with  his  study  of  the 
pestilence,  and  the  social  evils  are  of  primary  interest.  The 
physician  Rabelais  in  France  was  one  of  the  great  anatomists  of 
life  and  its  evils,  and  his  influence  penetrated  to  England  early. 
The  ideas  and  the  language  of  such  works  were  speedily  reflected 
in  the  literary  treatment  of  life.  As  the  didactic  purpose  of 
much  of  the  contemporary  literature  is  indicated  in  the  frequent 
use  of  the  word  mirror,  so  the  analytic  tendency  finds  expression 
in  the  various  titles  that  use  anatomy.2  The  interesting  fact  in 
connection  with  the  popularity  of  these  titles  is  that  they  are 
used  by  the  very  men  who  apparently  influenced  Jonson  most 
in  his  early  life,  and  gave  him  his  conception  of  humour — Lyly, 

*Cf.  the  list  in  The  Cambridge  Hist.  Eng.  Lit.,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  560,  561. 
It  could  probably  be  greatly  extended. 

2The  most  notable  works  embodying  the  idea  in  their  titles  are  given  by 
Mr.  McKerrow  (Works  of  Nashe,  Vol.  IV,  p.  3)  :  Anthony  de  Adamo,  An 
Anatomi,  that  is  to  say  a  parting  in  peeces  of  the  Mass,  1556;  Rogers, 
A  philosophicall  Discourse,  entituled,  The  Anatomie  of  the  Minde,  1576; 
Lyly,  Euphues.  The  Anatomy  of  Wyt,  1579;  Stubbes,  The  Anatomie  of 
Abuses,  1583;  Greene,  The  Anatomie  of  Lovers  Flatteries,  an  appendix  to 
Mamillia,  1583;  Greene,  A  maruelous  Anatomie  of  Saturnistes,  a  part  of 
Planetomachia,  1585;  Greene,  Arbasto,  The  Anatomie  of  Fortune,  1584; 
Nashe,  The  Anatomie  of  Absurditie,  1589.  Compare  also  Gascoigne,  "The 
Anatomye  of  a  Louer,"  1575,  (Poems,  ed.  Hazlitt,  Vol.  I,  p.  35)  ;  Valour 
Anatomized,  doubtfully  ascribed  to  Sidney  (cf.  D.  N.  B.)  •  Harington, 
Anatomie  of  the  Metamorphosed  Ajax,  1596;  Maroccus  Extaticus.  Or, 
Bankes  Bay  Horse  in  a  Trance  .  .  .  Anatomising  some  abuses  and  bad 
tnckes  of  this  age,  1595;  "The  Anatomie  of  Alchymie,"  Epistle  VII  of 
ixxiges  big  for  Momus,  1595.  The  word  anatomy  was  equally  popular  in 
?s  during  the  early  part,  at  least,  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


A  Study  of  Humours  43 

Greene,  and  Nashe.  In  Asper's  statement  of  his  satiric  purpose 
in  the  induction  to  Every  Man  out,  Jonson  himself  uses  both 
mirror  and  anatomy  together  with  scourge,  the  word  most  sug- 
gestive of  the  attitude  of  the  formal  satirists  (cf.  p.  151  infra). 
Moreover,  much  of  the  literature  of  the  time  shows  an  acquaint- 
ance with  medical  lore.  Medical  writers  are  quoted;  ISTashe  and 
Greene  and  other  writers  draw  more  or  less  on  medicine  for  terms 
and  figures.  The  physician  occurs  in  Jonson's  Magnetic  Lady, 
and  there  is  much  medical  jargon  in  the  play,  as  for  instance  in 
the  purge  for  a  purse  prescribed  for  Sir  Moth  Interest  (III,  4). 
More  to  the  point  is  the  fact  that  in  the  early  plays  Jonson  often 
uses  figures  from  medicine  in  analyzing  character.  In  Every  Man 
in  (II,  1,  p.  19)  jealousy  is  discussed  as  a  disease: 

Like  a  pestilence,  it  doth  infect 
The  houses  of  the  brain.     First  it  begins 
Solely  to  work  upon  the  phantasy, 
Filling  her  seat  with  such  pestiferous  air, 
As   soon  corrupts  the  judgment;    and  from  thence, 
Sends  like  contagion  to  the  memory: 
Still  each  to  other  giving  the  infection, 
Which  as  a  subtle  vapour  spreads  itself 
Confusedly  through  every  sensive  part, 
Till  not  a  thought  or  motion  in  the  mind 
Be  free  from  the  black  poison  of  suspect. 


Well,  I  will  once  more  strive, 
In  spite  of  this  black  cloud,  myself  to  be, 
And  shake  the  fever  off  that  thus  shakes  me. 

Here  we  have  a  distinct  humour  in  the  Jonsonian  sense  treated 
from  the  point  of  view  of  bodily  disease.  Jonson's  analysis  is  true 
to  the  belief  of  the  time  that  from  the  humours  certain  fumes  or 
vapours  arose,  and  passing  to  the  brain,  affected  the  mind.1  To 
be  associated  doubtless  with  this  very  idea  of  vapours  arising  from 

humours  as  determining  the  sanity  of  men  is  the  use  of  vapours 

• 

»Cf.  Ev.  M.  in,  II,  1,  p.  17.  Astrological  conceptions  also  play  their 
part  in  the  idea  of  humours,  as  in  Greene's  works.  See  Englische  Studien, 
Vol.  40,  pp.  332  ff.  for  the  physiological  conception  of  spirits  and  the  con- 
tinuance in  the  drama  and  in  late  seventeenth  century  literature  of  this 
idea.  Cf.  Dowden,  "Elizabethan  Psychology"  in  The  Atlantic  Monthly, 
Vol.  100,  pp.  388  ff.,  for  a  review  of  the  whole  field  to  which  these  con- 
ceptions belong;  see  also  Greenough  and  Kittredge,  Words  and  their  Ways, 
pp.  30  ff. 


44  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

in  Bartholomeiv  Fair  and  elsewhere  to  indicate  a  peculiar  form  of 
quarreling  and  ranting.  The  term  seems  to  denote  a  popular  fad 
of  certain  classes,  as  humours  did,  and  doubtless  came  from  medi- 
cal science.  Naturally,  also,  in  close  connection  with  the  idea  of 
humours  which  had  taken  such  a  hold  upon  the  age  in  its  study 
of  man  physically  and  mentally,  went  the  £urge,  the  recognized 
medical  treatment  for  excess  of  humour.  It  is  needless  to  quote 
examples  from  Jonson,  whose  whole  treatment  is  illustrative  and 
who  constantly  uses  the  term,  as  in  "purge  of  purse"  above.  The 
purging  of  humours  is  especially  conspicuous,  of  course,  in  the 
final  adjustment  at  the  close  of  the  early  humour  comedies. 

A  curious  side  of  this  anatomical  and  humour  lore  is  to  be 
found  in  some  odd  conceits  of  the  sixteenth  century.  In  Crowley's 
One  and  Thirty  Epigrams,  1550,  "Of  Yayne  Wryters,  Vaine  Talk- 
ers, and  Vaine  Hearers"  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  E.  S.,  No.  15,  11.  1389  ff.), 
we  are  told  how  the  writer's  head  is  opened  and  the  talker  stirs  his 
brains  with  a  stick.  Examples  from  Nashe,1  especially  from  his 
controversial  works,  are  numerous,  and  several  of  them  go  to  show 
that,  though  Jonson's  use  of  the  purge  in  Poetaster  was  derived 
from  Lucian,  such  concrete  representations  on  the  stage  were 
not  without  precedent  in  the  English  drama.  In  The  Returne  of 
Pasquill  (Works,  ed.  McKerrow,  Vol.  I,  p.  92),  there  is  mention 
of  an  old  play  in  which  Divinity  had  been  "poysoned  .  . 
with  a  vomit  which  he  [Martin']  ministred  vnto  her,  to  make 
her  cast  vppe  her  dignities  and  promotions."  A  passage  a  few 
pages  farther  on  (p.  100)  reads:  "This  [Vetus  Comcedia-'}  is 
she  that  called  in  a  counsell  of  Phisitians  about  Martin,  and 
found  by  the  sharpnes  of  his  humour,  when  they  had  opened  the 
vaine  that  feedes  his  head,  that  hee  would  spit  out  his  lunges 
within  one  yere."  In  A  Counter  cuff e  giuen  to  Martin  lunior 
(Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  59),  we  have  a  reference  to  "the  Anotamie 
latelie  taken  of  him  \Martiri],  the  blood  and  the  humors  that 
were  taken  from  him,  by  launcing  and  worming  him  at  London 
vpon  the  common  Stage."  In  Strange  Newes,  Nashe  says  of 
Harvey  (Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  295)  : 

'In  Vol.  V,  pp.  34-65  of  his  Works  of  Nashe,  Mr.  McKerrow  throws  con- 
siderable doubt  on  Nashe's  authorship  of  any  of  the  Martin  Marprelate 
tracts  that  are  usually  ascribed  to  him. 


A  Study  of  Humours  45 

The  tickling  and  stirring  inuectiue  vaine,  the  puffing  and  swelling  Satiri- 
call  spirit  came  vpon  him,  as  it  came  on  Coppinger  and  Arthington,  when 
they  mounted  into  the  pease-cart  in  Cheape-side  and  preacht:  needes  hee 
must  cast  vp  certayne  crude  humours  of  English  Hexameter  Verses  that 
lay  vppon  his  stomacke;  a  Noble-man  stoode  in  his  way,  as  he  was  vomit- 
ing, and  from  top  to  toe  he  all  to  berayd  him  with  Tuscanisme. 

The  age,  then,  was  full  of  the  ideas  of  medicine,,  and  humours 
especially  struck  the  fancy  of  writers.  As  humour  had  already 
acquired  its  various  figurative  meanings,  it  is  easy  to  see  how  this 
interest  in  medical  lore  caused  a  continually  widening  use  of  the 
word.  I  have  shown,  I  think,  how  naturally  the  word  may  have 
developed  its  various  meanings  in  England  itself,  and  how  much 
a  part  of  the  age  was  the  interest  in  humours;  it  remains  to  show 
definitely  the  development  of  the  Jonsonian  use  at  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century  through  such  writers  as  Fenton,  Lyly,  Greene, 
Nashe,  and  Lodge. 

First,  however,  it  is  necessary  to  note  that  Professor  Spingam 
(Literary  Criticism  in  the  Renaissance,  pp.  88,  89)  would  trace 
this  use  of  the  term  to  Italy,  connecting  it  with  the  conception  of 
character  treatment  which  according  to  him  grew  largely  out  of 
the  Eenaissance  idea  of  decorum.  As  evidence  he  cites  Salviati's 
definition  of  humour  (in  Del  Trattato  della  Poetica,  a  MS.  lec- 
ture of  about  1586)  as  "a  peculiar  quality  of  nature  according  to 
which  every  one  is  inclined  to  some  special  thing  more  than  to 
any  other."  But  the  use  of  the  derived  meanings  of  humour  in 
England  much  earlier  than  the  manuscript  lecture  of  Salviati,  the 
presence  of  forces  that  would  naturally  tend  to  develop  such  a 
use,  and  finally  the  great  vogue  of  the  idea  in  England  toward 
the  close  of  the  century  render  it  improbable  that  Italy  is  to  be 
held  responsible  for  the  conception.  Professor  Spingarn's  view 
neglects  these  important  phenomena.  Indeed,  both  the  concep- 
tion of  humours  and  the  corresponding  treatment  of  character 
may  well  have  been  independent  of  foreign  influences,  though 
doubtless  Italian  and  classic  ideas  had  the  effect  of  crystallizing 
native  tendencies.  It  must  be  remembered  that,  after  the  first 
impulse  had  been  received,  the  Eenaissance  spirit  often  worked 
alike  in  different  countries  of  Europe  without  any  necessary  de- 
pendence of  one  literature  upon  another,  for  all  Europe  was  feel- 
ing the  same  impulses  and  finding  in  classic  literature  the  same 


46  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

sources  of  inspiration,  releavening  the  medieval  thought,  which  in 
itself  had  been  akin  throughout  Europe.  And  this  may  be  said 
without  forgetting  the  great  indebtedness  of  all  Europe  to  Italy. 

My  own  purpose  is  to  trace  the  rise  of  the  humour  conception 
in  England,  and  I  have  paid  rather  slight  attention  to  the  ulti- 
mate source  except  as  it  may  be  English.  Since,  however,  the 
first  work  in  which  I  have  found  the  term  humour  used  freely  is 
The  Tmgicall  Discourses  of  Fenton,  a  series  of  stories  derived 
from  Bandello  through  the  French  of  Belleforest,  a  word  seems 
necessary  in  regard  to  the  possible  foreign  influence  on  Fenton's 
use  of  humour.  The  Italian  of  Bandello  is  not  accessible  to  me, 
but,  as  Fenton  himself  says  that  he  translated  from  the  French 
(Tragicall  Discourses,  Tudor  Translations,  Vol.  I,  p.  7),  there 
is  no  especial  reason  to  believe  that  the  Italian  originals  of  his 
stories  influenced  him  directly.  In  this  work  of  Fenton,  which 
appeared  in  1567,  humour  is  employed  rather  constantly  in  a 
sense  not  differing  greatly  from  Jonson's.  Indeed,  humour  is 
such  a  favorite  with  Fenton  that  often  he  adds  to  his  original  a 
passage  of  which  it  is  the  central  word  and  conveys  the  central 
idea.  B.elleforest  in  the  Histoires  Tragiques,  from  which  Fenton 
drew  his  stories,  uses  humeur  occasionally,  but  too  rarely  to  ac- 
count for  Fenton's  fondness  for  the  word. 

In  order  to  compare  Fenton's  work  with  Belleforest's  in  this 
respect,  I  have  chosen  as  typical  of  Fenton  Discourses  I,  II,  IV, 
and  VII.  Jealousy  is  treated  in  the  fourth  discourse,  and  the 
word  humour  is  frequently  applied  to  it.  The  seventh  is  the 
famous  "Countess  of  Celant"  story.  In  these  four  discourses  of 
Fenton,  humour  is  used  figuratively  about  thirty-five  times.  In 
the  corresponding  stories  of  Belleforest  (numbers  21,  22,  10,  and 
20  respectively),  humeur  occurs  three  times  with  what  approaches 
a  figurative  meaning,  but  the  three  uses  are  practically  alike. 
The  first  of  these  examples  is  found  in  the  following  passage, 
which  is  not  translated  by  Fenton:  "Plein  de  quelque  humeur 
melancholique,  qui  luy  trouble  le  cerueau."1  Thus  only  in  two 
cases  could  Belleforest  have  suggested  to  Fenton  the  derived  use 
of  the  word  humour  during  the  course  of  these  four  stories. 

Belleforest,  Histoires  Tragiques,  Rouen,  1603,  Vol.  I,  p.  417.  Compare 
Fenton,  Trag.  Disc.,  Vol.  I,  pp.  177,  178. 


A  Study  of  Humours  47 

Moreover,  in  both  of  those  cases  Fenton  employs  the  word  in  a 
way  that  is  far  more  suggestive  of  the  Jonsonian  application  to 
disposition  or  inclination.  Belleforest  evidently  conceives  of  the 
physical  humour  as  affecting  the  mental  state,  but  in  none  of  the 
three  examples  does  humeur  stand  for  the  disposition  or  inclina- 
tion itself.  What  seems  to  be  with  Fenton  a  constant  tendency 
to  look  at  character  from  the  point  of  view  of  an  inclination  or  a 
primary  quality  of  disposition  is  indicated  by  the  change  he  has 
made  in  translating  the  two  passages  in  which  both  he  and  Belle- 
forest  use  humour.  Belief orest's  "Phumeur.,  qui  brouillassoit  la 
raison"  (Vol.  I,  p.  419)  becomes  in  Fenton  "the  disposition 
overcharged  wyth  a  mad  humor  of  wrong  conceites" 
(Vol.  I,  pp.  179,  180),  where  the  word  disposition  gives  the  idea 
a  new  significance,  and  humour  becomes  much  more  figurative  in 
application.  Again,  in  "manie,  procedant  d'vne  humeur  trop 
melancholique"  (Vol.  II,  p.  204),  Belleforest  uses  humeur  in 
practically  the  physical  sense,  though  with  a  suggestion  of  the  in- 
fluence on  character;  but  Fenton' s  translation — "humor  of  mad- 
nes,  preceding  of  a  vaine  braine"  (Vol.  I,  p.  88) — transfers 
humour  to  the  phrase  indicating  mental  state  and  so  gives  the 
word  far  greater  significance  for  disposition  or  character  bent. 

The  significance  of  the  word  humour  in  Fenton's  interpreta- 
tion of  character,  and  his  fondness  for  expanding  his  original  by 
the  addition  of  phrases  containing  the  word  will  appear  from  the 
following  parallels  between  Belleforest  and  Fenton: 

Fenton,   Tragicall  Discourses  Belleforest,    Histoires   Tragiques 

For   yf   the    desyre   of   thy   litle  Si   tu   n'eusse  encor   ce  petit   do- 

livynge  in  the  countrey,  and  glister-  maine    que    tu    as    aux    champs    & 

inge    shewe    of    thy    greate    house  ceste  spacieuse  maison  en  ville,  per- 

.     .     .     had  not  sturred  up  the  cov-  sonne   n'eust  enuie"   ton   estat    (Vol. 

etous     humour    of     that     ravenouse  II,  p.  146). 
marchaunte    (Vol.  I,  p.  33). 

For  how  canne  a  man  lay  a  more  Et  quelle  plus  grande  gloire  peut 

sewer      foundation      of       perpetuall  acquerir    Phomme    qu'en    vainquant 

glorye,  then  in  correctinge  the  hu-  soy    mesme,    &    chastiant   ses    affec- 

moure    of    hys    fowle    appetite    and  tions   (p.  157). 
conquerynge     the     unbridled     affec- 
tions of  the  wilful  mind   (p.  40). 


48 


English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 


Wherin.  I  fedd  the  hongry  humor 
of  mv  affection  with  such  alarains 
and  contraryetie  of  conceites,  that 
havinge  by  tliys  meane  loste  the 
necessary  appetite  of  the  stomake, 
etc.  (p.  76). 

And  he  that  in  the  choice  of  his 
wyfe  respectes  chieflye  her  beautie 
and  greatnes  of  porcion  .  .  .  es- 
capeth  seldom  without  a  sprit  of 
grudge  or  cyvill  discension  disturb- 
ynge  hys  quiet,  wyth  a  continuall 
humour  of  frettynge  disposition 
feedynge  hys  mynde  (pp.  79,  80). 

How  can  he  be  acquited  from  an 
humor  of  a  frantike  man,  who,  etc. 
(p.  164). 

Wherin  he  suffered  himselfe  to 
be  so  much  subject  and  overcome 
with  the  rage  of  this  follie,  that, 
according  to  the  jelowse  humor  of 
th*  Ytalyan,  he  thoughte  every  man 
that  loked  in  her  face,  etc.  (p.  176). 

Neyther  hath  this  folyshe  humor 
of  jelowsy  so  much  power  to  enter 


le    me    consumoy    de    sorte,    que 
perdant  Pappetit,  etc.    (p.   195). 


II  n'echape  gueres  souuent  le 
malheur  qu'vn  esprit  de  dissention 
ne  se  brouille  parmy  leur  mesnage 
(p.  198). 


Mais  qui  seroit  ce  fol,  que  vou- 
droit,  etc.  (Vol.  I,  p.  406). 

Fut  si  estrange  sa  folie,  qu'il  luy 
sembloit  que  tous  ceux  qui  la  re- 
gardent,  etc.  (p.  406). 


Le  vertueux  &  prudent  homme  ne 
soupconnera    iamais    rien    sans    vne 


into  the  hart  of  the  vertuous   and     preuue  euidente   (p.  417). 
wise   man;    who   neyther   wyll   give 
his  wife   such   cause  to   abuse   her- 
selfe  towardes  hym,  nor  suspect  her 
wythout   great    occasyon    (p.    177). 

Four  of  Fenton's  stories  are  also  translated  by  Painter  in  his 
Palace  of  Pleasure,  and  it  is  interesting  to  study  the  difference 
between  the  two  translations  in  regard  to  the  use  of  humour.  The 
stories  are  Discourses  I,  VII,  XI,  and  XIII  of  The  Tragicall  Dis- 
courses, corresponding,  according  to  the  original  edition,  to  num- 
bers XXX,  XXIV,  XXVII,  and  XXIX,  respectively,  in  the  Sec- 
ond Tome  of  The  Palace  of  Pleasure.  In  Fenton's  translation 
of  these  stories,  humour  occurs  in  the  transferred  sense  at  least 
twenty-five  times;  in  Painter's,  the  word  does  not  occur  at  all  ex- 


A  Study  of  Humours 


cept  in  the  physiological  sense.1  Two  of  these  stories  I  have 
already  compared  with  Belleforest's  versions  and  have  found  that 
in  the  French  humour  is  not  used  at  all  except  in  a  physiological 
sense.  Some  parallel  passages  taken  from  the  "Countess  of 
Celant"  story  in  Belief orest,  Painter,,  and  Fenton  will  show  the 
relation  of  the  three  with  regard  to  the  interest  in  humours. 

Belleforest  Painter  Fenton 

Cognoissant  son  in 
clination  (Vol.  II,  p 
76). 


Knowing  Mr  inclina-         Not    ignorant   of    the 
tion      (Vol.     Ill,     ed.     humor    of    her    inclina- 
tion (Vol.  II,  p.  4). 


martel     en 

83). 


teste?     (p. 


Le       Comte 


luy  dit   (p.  86). 


De  mesme   se  resolut 


bandry  to  loase  his 
frute  .  .  .  but 
beatinge  the  bushe  as 
the  birde  was  readie  to 
go  oute,  recharged  her 
with  seconde  admon- 
ishement  (p.  14). 
Wherefore,  he  ac- 


Whereuppon  hee  re- 
d'y  mettre  ordre,  &  luy  solued  to  take  order  compted  it  an  acte  of 
fermer  le  pas  auant  and  stop  hir  passage  wisedom,  to  take  up 
qu'elle  eust  gaigne"  la  before  she  had  won  the  the  vaine  that  fedd 
campagne  (p.  89).  field  (p.  53).  those  humours,  and 

stop  her  course  afore 
she  gained  the  plaine 
feelde  (p.  16). 

Toutesfois      parloit-il         Notwithstandyng,  he         Saith   he 
au  plus  loin  de  ce  qu'il     sayde    more    than    he     feedyng      her      humour 
en  pensoit   (p.  107).  ment  to  do   (p.  63).          wyth      franke      wordes, 

dissimulynge,  notwith- 
standynge,  that  which 
he  thought  (p.  34). 

*Cf.  Jacobs's  edition,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  172,  178,  229,  316  for  this  use.  With 
the  last  passage  compare  the  corresponding  one  in  Fenton  (Vol.  I,  p.  65), 
where  humour  is  used  in  the  same  sense. 


Jacobs,  p.  45). 

Ces    Mantoiians,    qui         The   Mantuanes,  The  Mantuans,  whose 

ont     tousiours     quelque     whose  suspicious  heads  heades  are  the  common 

are    ful     of    hammers  fordge     whereupon     the 

working  in  the   same?  humour      of      frettynge 

(pp.  49,  50).  jelousye     doth     alwaies 

beate?    (p.   11). 

The     Counte     .     .     .  Th'erle       .       . 

batant      les      buissons,     beating      the      Bushes  fedynge    the    humor    of 

tawdis     que     la     proye     vntill    the    praye    was  his    fortune,    judged    yt 

estoit    preste    a    sortir,     ready    to    spryng,    re-  no    point   of   good   hus- 
plyed    (p.  51). 


50  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 


Ce  ieune  Comte 
.  se  retira  de 
ceste  emprise,  &  osta  de 
sa  teste  toute  1'affec- 
tion  amoureuse  .  .  • 
Et  a  fin  qu'il  n'eust  oc- 
casion de  s'y  amuser,  & 
que  la  presence  ne  le 
surprist  derechef,  &  ne 
le  rendist  encor  pour- 
suyuant  de  celle  qui 
1'auoit  requis  &  pour- 
suyui,  il  se  retire  a 
Milan  (p.  108). 


The  yong  Earle 
forbare  ap- 
proche  vnto  hir  house, 
and  droue  out  of  his 
heade  al  the  Amorous 
affection.  .  .  .  And 
to  the  ende  he  might 
haue  no  cause  to 
thinke  vpon  hir,  or 
that  his  presence 
should  make  hym 
slaue  againe  to  hir 
that  first  pursued  him, 
he  retired  in  good 
time  to  Mill  an  (p. 
64). 


The    erle 

checked  the  humour  of 
hys  accustomed  desyer. 
.  .  .  And  because  he 
woulde  aswell  remove 
the  cause  as  take  awaye 
the  disease,  ferynge 
leaste  eyther  the  viewe 
of  her  presence,  or 
some  force  of  newe 
charme,  mighte  effee- 
sones  enchante  hym 
and  sett  abroche  the 
humor  of  former  de- 
syers,  he  retired  imme- 
diatlye  to  Myllan  (p. 
36). 


These  passages  indicate  Fenton's  predilection  for  the  word 
humour  and  at  the  same  time  the  number  of  shaded  meanings 
that  the  word  has  for  him.1  The  very  fact,  also,  that  he  has 
often  wrested  the  wording  of  his  original  in  order  to  bring  in 
humour,  suggests  his  tendency  to  interpret  character  from  the 
point  of  view  of  medieval  science.  Moreover,  his  attitude  to  his 
material  seems  to  be  more  consciously  analytic,  didactic,  and 
moral  than  Belleforest's,  despite  Belleforest's,  or  rather,  perhaps, 
Bandello's,  love  for  pointing  a  moral.  Fenton's  especial  impor- 

(tance  for  Jonson,  indeed,  lies  not  in  his  use  of  humour  alone, 
but  in  his  use  of  the  word  along  with  a  seriousness  of  purpose 
and  a  conception  of  character  that  connect  him  with  Jonson. 
Fenton's  Epistle  Dedicatory  to  Lady  Mary  Sidney  proclaims  the 
seriousness  of  his  message,  and  also  suggests  strongly  a  program 
of  humours.  After  declaring  that  his  purpose  in  selecting  the 
stories  for  translation  has  been  to  present  examples  of  virtue  to 
be  followed  and  of  vice  to  be  shunned,  Fenton  continues  (Tragi- 
call  Discourses,  Vol.  I,  pp.  7-9)  : 

My  seconde  endevor  was  bent  to  observe  the  necessitie  of  the  tyme; 
chiefly  for  that,  uppon  the  viewe  and  examples  of  oure  auncesters  lyves, 
the  fraile  ymps  of  this  age  maye  finde  cause  of  shame  in  theyr  owne 

Besides  the  passages  that  I  quote,  these  six  stories  from  Fenton  show 
the  use  of  humour  on  the  following  pages:  Vol.  I,  pp.  23,  24,  37,  38,  45, 
55  77,  80,  90,  92,  110,  126,  128,  180,  184,  190;  Vol.  II,  pp.  6,  174, 
189,  239,  247,  259,  267,  291. 


A  Study  of  Humours  51 

abuses  .  .  .  the  Historians  of  olde  tyme  (in  theyr  severall  recordes 
of  the  actes,  conquestes,  and  noble  attemptes,  of  Princes  and  greate  men) 
have  lefte  oute  nothynge  servyng  for  the  ornamente  and  institution  of 
mannes  lyfe;  not  forgettynge  to  sett  oute  also  in  naturall  coollers  theyr 
tyrannye,  and  other  vices,  wythe  contempte  of  vertue  .  .  .  they  allure, 
by  traines  of  familyaritye,  every  succession,  to  embrace  and  beholde,  as 
in  a  glasse,  the  undoubted  meane  that  is  hable,  and  wyll,  brynge  theym 
to  ...  perfection  in  vertue.  Whyche,  also,  moved  me  to  use  a 
speciall  discrecion  in  coollynge  oute  suche  examples  as  beste  aggreed  wyth 
the  condicion  of  the  tyme,1  and  also  were  of  moste  freshe  and  familyar 
memorye  ;  to  the  ende  that,  wyth  the  delyte  in  readynge  my  dedication, 
I  maye  also  leave,  to  all  degrees,  an  appetitt  and  honeste  desyere  to  honor 
vertue  and  holde  vice  in  due  detestation.  And,  albeit,  at  the  firste  sighte, 
theis  discourses  maye  importe  certeyne  vanytyes  or  fonde  practises  in  love, 
yet  I  doubte  not  to  bee  absolved  of  suche  intente  by  the  judgement  of  the 
indifferent  sorte,  seinge  I  have  rather  noted  diversitie  of  examples  in 
sondrye  younge  men  and  women,  approvynge  sufficientlye  the  inconvenience 
happenynge  by  the  pursute  of  lycenceous  desyer,  then  affected  in  anye 
sorte  suche  uncerteyne  follyes.  For  heare  maye  bee  scene  suche  patternes 
of  chastetye,  and  maydes  so  assured  and  constant  in  vertue,  that  they 
have  not  doubted  rather  to  reappose  a  felicitye  in  the  extreme  panges  of 
death  then  to  fall  by  anye  violent  force  into  the  daunger  of  the  fleshelye 
ennemye  to  theyr  honour.  In  lyke  sorte  appeareth  here  an  experience 
of  wounderfull  vertues  in  men;  who,  albeit  hadd  power  to  use  and  com- 
mande  the  thinge  they  chieflye  desyered,  yet,  bridlynge  wythe  maine  hande, 
the  humour  of  theyr  inordinate  luste,  vanquished  all  mocions  of  sen- 
sualytye,  and  became  maisters  of  theym  selves,  by  abstaynynge  from  that 
whereunto  they  felte  provocation  by  nature.  Who  desyereth  to  see  the 
follye  of  a  foolishe  lover,  passionynge  hymselfe  uppon  creditt,  the  impu- 
dencie  of  a  maide,  or  other  woman,  renouncynge  the  vowe  of  her  fayth 
or  honor  due  to  virginitie,  the  sharpp  pennance  attendynge  the  rashe 
choice  of  greate  ladyes  in  seekynge  to  matche  in  anye  sorte  wythe  degrees 
of  inferior  condicion;  or  who  wisheth  to  bee  privie  to  th'  inconveniences 
in  love,  howe  he  frieth  in  the  flame  of  the  fyrste  affection,  and  after, 
groweth  not  onelye  colde  of  himselfe,  but  is  easelye  converted  into  a 
contrarye  shapp  and  disposition  of  deadlye  hate  —  maye  bee  heare  assisted 
wyth  more  than  double  experience  touchinge  all  those  evills.  .  .  .  And 
who  takes  pleasure  to  beholde  the  fyttes  and  panges  of  a  frantique  man, 
incensed  to  synister  conceites  by  the  suggestion  of  frettynge  jelouzye, 
forcynge  hym  to  effectes  of  absolute  desperation;  the  due  plage  of  dis- 
loyaltye,  in  both  kyndes,  with  the  glorye  of  hym  who  marcheth  under  the 
enseigne  of  a  contrarye  vertue;  a  man  of  the  churche,  of  dissolute  lyying, 
punished  with  publike  reproche;  or  the  villenie  of  the  greedye  usurer, 


this  expression  and  the  similar  one  in  the  first  line  of  this  quota- 
tion from  Fenton  compare  Jonson's  demand  that  literature  be  "after  the 
fancie  of  the  tyme"  (p.  8  supra). 


52  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

makyng  no  conscience  to  preferr  oppen  perjury  in  suppressynge  th'  inno- 
cent'cause,— maye  fynde  here  to  satisfye  his  longynge  at  full.  ...  I, 
with  the  tormentes  that  pinched  here  suche  as  labored  in  a  passion  of 
follye  and  fond  desyer,  maye  worke  a  terror  to  all  those  that  hereafter 
unhappelye  syp  of  the  cupp  of  suche  ragynge  infection. 

This  rather  full  quotation  sets  forth  Fenton's  general  plan  and 
shows  his  accord  with  the  didactic  purpose  of  literature  in  his 
age.  He  chooses  examples  that  fit  '''the  condicion  of  the  tyme," 
and  his  purpose  is  to  reform  men,  to  bring  them  out  of  their  evil 
humours.  To  a  much  greater  extent  than  Jonson  he  sets  the  ideal 
beside  the  evil;  and  both  men  represent  the  punishment  of  vices. 
The  program  for  the  treatment  of  life  which  Fenton  here  puts 
before  himself  is  much  like  Jonson's,  and  many  evils  that  would 
come  under  the  head  of  humours  are  included.  The  term  humour 
occurs  in  the  quotation  only  once,  and  then  is  applied  to  lust  as  a 
provocation  of  nature,  a  sense  much  nearer  to  the  physical  meaning 
than  the  ordinary  use  but  agreeing  with  Jonson's  definition.  Other 
words  are  also  used  indicative  of  the  inclination  of  men  to  vice 
and  folly;  as,  disposition,  condition,  motion,  provocation  of  nature, 
infection. 

More  significant  for  Fenton's  conscious  choice  of  the  word  hu- 
mour in  connection  with  the  treatment  of  character  is  the  way  in 
which  he  has  translated  the  arguments  of  the  stories.  These  argu- 
ments give,  not  the  gist  of  the  story,  but  the  theme  and  the  moral, 
and2  as  each  story  is  a  study  of  an  inclination  or  a  vice,  Fenton 
has  naturally  had  many  opportunities  to  add  the  word  humour. 
Indeed,  some  of  the  vices  and  follies  mentioned  in  the  Epistle 
Dedicatory  are  here  called  humours  by  Fenton.1  One  of  the  most 
interesting  of  these  arguments  is  that  of  Discourse  II,  which  con- 
tains an  elaborate  comparison  of  the  bodily  humours  with  the  in- 
clinations of  the  mind.2  The  comparison  suggests  that  in  Jon- 

JThe  moralizing  openings,  or  sommaires,  of  the  separate  stories  in  the 
Histoires  Tragiques,  which  Fenton  in  translating  has  called  arguments, 
often  show  a  close  kinship  in  ideas  to  the  Epistle  Dedicatory  of  The 
Tragicall  Discourses;  so  that,  even  if  the  original  may  not  explain  Fen- 
ton's use  of  humour,  the  critical  opinions  of  Bandello  doubtless  did  have 
an  influence  on  Fenton's  ideals. 

^  2Here  even  Belleforest  uses  humeur  in  a  more  or  less  figurative  sense. 
The  passage  in  which  the  word  occurs  is  one  of  the  two  discussed  above 

(p.  47).  The  other  uses  of  humour  which  I  quote  from  the  arguments 
have  been  added  by  Fenton. 


A  Study  of  Humours  53 

son's  definition,  and  the  argument  closes  with  a  conception  akin  to 
Jonson's  famous  conception  of  the  mental  state  that  produces  evil. 

Meates  .  .  .  albeit  .  .  .  good  of  theimselves,  yet,  being  swal- 
lowed in  glottonous  sorte,  they  do  not  only  procure  a  surfeyt  with  un- 
savery  indisgestion,  but  also,  converting  our  auncient  healthe  and  force 
of  nature  into  humors  of  debylytie  destillinge  thorowe  all  the  partes  of 
the  bodye,  do  corrupte  the  blodde  which  of  itselfe  afore  was  pure  and 
without  infection.  Even  suche  is  the  disposition  of  love,  whose  effectes, 
directed  by  reason  ...  be  not  suche  enemies  indeede  to  the  quiet 
of  our  lyfe,  as  necessary  meanes  to  reforme  the  rudenes  of  our  owne 
nature.  .  .  .  But  who  .  .  .  without  advise  or  judgemente,  will 
throwe  himselfe  hedlonge  into  the  golphe  of  a  folishe  and  conning  phan- 
tasye,  escapes  hardly  without  the  rewarde  whiche  that  frantike  passion 
yeldeth  ordenarely  to  suche  as  are  unhappelye  partakers  of  suche  infec- 
tion. 

Then,  after  mentioning  such  examples  of  uncontrolled  passions  as 
ought  to  teach  men  "to  restraine  the  humor  of  their  owne  madnes/' 
Fenton  adds: 

With  what  enamel  so  ever  they  seke  to  guild  and  colour  such  vices, 
yet  can  they  not  be  excused  of  an  humor  of  madnes,  preceding  of 
a  vaine  braine,  exposing  frutes  according  to  the  spirit  or  guide  that 
possesseth  them. 

The  following  are  some  additional  examples  of  Fenton's  use  of 
humour  in  the  arguments  prefixed  to  the  discourses: 

How  can  he  be  acquited  from  an  humor  of  a  frantike  man,  who, 
without  any  cause  of  offence  in  the  world,  committes  cruel  execution 
upon  his  innocente  wife  [through  jealousy]  (Vol.  I,  p.  164). 

I  have  preferred  this  example  of  an  Italian  countesse,  who,  so  long  as 
her  first  husband  (not  ignorant  of  the  humor  of  her  inclination)  [to 
lust],  etc.  (Vol.  II,  p.  4). 

Amongest  all  tne  passions  which  nature  sturreth  up  to  disquiet  the 
mind  of  man,  there  is  none  of  such  tyrany  or  kepes  us  more  in  awe  then 
the  detestable  humor  of  covetousnes,  and  raging  appetyt  of  whoredome 
(ibid.,  p.  130). 

Albeit  he  was  younge,  ful  of  wanton  humors,  and  nothing  degenerat- 
ing from  th'  Ytalyan  inclynacion  touching  the  desier  of  the  fleshe,  etc. 
(p.  131). 

Checked  the  humor  of  his  former  apetit  [of  lust]    (p.  132). 

For,  albeit  the  sondrie  enormities  growing  daily  amongest  us  by  the 
unbridled  humour  of  oure  affection,  which  we  commonly  cal  love,  argue 
the  same  to  bee  a  passion  of  moste  daungerous  and  perverse  corrupcion, 
etc.  (p.  214). 


54  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Albeit  it  [love]  be  an  infection  of  it  selfe,  yet  it  serves  also  as  a  con- 
trepoison  to  drive  out  another  venym  .  .  .  not  meaning  for  all  this 
to  perswade  that  it  is  of  necessitie  we  make  ourselves  subject  altogether 
to  tliis  luimor  of  good  and  evill  disposicion  (p.  214). 

Th'  experience  is  not  straunge,  nowe  a  clayes,  what  humor  of  rage  doth 
directe  our  fraile  youth,  governed  by  the  planet  of  love  (p.  238). 

Teuton's  use,  then,  is  clearly  anticipatory  of  Jonson's.  The  fact 
that  Fenton  restricts  himself  almost  entirely  to  a  study  of  love 
narrows  his  field,  but  the  various  phases  of  the  passion — love,  lust, 
jealousy — are  several  times  spoken  of  as  humours.  Jonson  calls 
love  a  humour  in  The  Case  is  Altered  (II,  2),  and  in  the  passage 
quoted  above  (p.  36)  from  Cynthia's  Revels  Phantaste  discusses 
in  detail  the  phases  of  the  humour  love.  Lust  is  handled  rather 
sparingly  in  Jonson,  hut  appears  in  Volpone  and  Epicure  Mam- 
mon. Jealousy  Jonson  constantly  treats  as  a  humour,  dealing 
with  it  in  Kitely,  Corvino,  and  Fitzdottrel,  in  Corvino,  at  least, 
with  almost  tragic  force.  Not  only  the  narrowness  of  Fenton's 
field  but  his  bent  toward  the  tragic  make  comparison  with  Jon- 
tjon  difficult.  Fenton's  program  of  the  tendencies  to  be  repre- 
hended includes  much  more  serious  evils  than  Jonson's.  Humour 
with  the  translator  of  The  Tragicall  Discourses  carries  no  comic 
significance,  the  inclination  being  considered  so  forceful  a  passion 
as  to  call  for  the  terms  madness,  rage,  etc.  But  in  intention  and 
conception  Fenton's  attitude  to  character  and  his  treatment  of 
humours  is  practically  the  same  as  that  indicated  by  Jonson's 
definition.  There  are  some  distinctions  to  be  made,  however,  in 
the  use  of  the  word.  Fenton  does  not  give  the  term  humour  so 
broad  a  significance  as  Jonson  does,  having  seemingly  the  physical 
side  always  closely  associated  with  it.  Hence  it  is  that  with  Fen- 
ton disease,  infection,  and  similar  terms  are  more  frequently  syn- 
onyms of  humour  than  in  later  writers.  Fenton,  for  instance, 
certainly  thinks  of  actual  bodily  humours  when  he  says,  "Love  is 
an  humor  of  infection  derived  of  the  corrupte  partes  in  our 
selves"  (Vol.  I,  p.  89).  The  examples  which  I  have  quoted  show 
that  he  does  not  wander  far  from  this  physical  meaning,  and  they 
contain  no  hint  of  the  use  of  humour  to  cover  a  fad.  Further- 
more, Fenton  apparently  does  not  yet  feel  that  the  word  carries 
s  true  figurative  meaning  alone,  and  he  usually  adds  a  reinforc- 
ing word,  as  in  "the  humor  of  her  inclination,"  "humor  of  madnes," 


A  Study  of  Humours  55 

"humor  of  ...  disposition/'  "humour  of  oure  affection."1 
All  this  suggests  a  lack  of  confidence  in  such  a  use  of  the  word 
and  would  seem  to  indicate  that  humour  in  the  derived  sense  is 
just  taking  hold  on  the  language  in  Fenton's  time. 

Considering  the  early  date,  even  though  there  is  no  evidence  that 
Fenton's  work  had  great  influence,  his  tendency  towards  a  critical 
program  is  very  important  as  indicative  of  consciously  new  trends. 
He  connects  the  medieval  idea  of  the  moral  purpose  of  character 
drawing  arid  of  story  telling  with  the  keen  analysis  of  actual  life 
and  the  newly  developing  literary  art  of  the  Kenaissance.  He  has 
a  program  that  is  clearly  perceived,  extensive,  and  definite;  it  in- 
volves a  moral  application  of  his  stories  and  characters;  accord- 
ingly, strict  attention  is  given  to  a  single  idea  in  characterization; 
humour  is  the  word  used  to  indicate  the  phases  of  character  studied ; 
and  the  relation  of  his  work  to  the  condition  of  the  time  is  stressed. 
In  much  he  is  indebted  to  Bandello,  but  he  makes  a  great  advance 
himself  in  the  emphasis  that  he  lays  through  his  own  employment 
of  humour  upon  the  critical  analysis  of  character.  In  all  of  these 
respects  he  is  a  clear  forerunner  of  Jonson.  Mere  translator 
though  he  was,  his  work  was  of  a  kind  to  be  of  vital  importance 
in  helping  the  medieval  English  attitude  to  character  treatment 
to  persist  without  a  serious  break  under  new  critical  conditions 
and  even  in  connection  with  romantic  fiction. 

Ity  the  time  that  the  word  humour  and  the  conception  of  char- 
acter treatment  which  it  involves  had  made  its  beginning  in  Eng- 
lish thought,  a  very  kindred  conception  of  art  in  characterization 
had  entered  from  the  classics  in  the  idea  of  decorum.  I  have 
already  expressed  my  dissent  from  Professor  Spingarn's  view  that 
the  humour  conception  was  derived  largely  from  the  conception 
of  decorum.  The  two  ideas  are  doubtless  related,  however,  and 
inevitably  interacted  on  each  other.  From  the  very  opening  of 
the  Kenaissance,  in  my  opinion,  the  classics  exercised  their  influ- 
ence on  the  attitude  to  character  treatment  and  on  literary  art,,  an 
influence  that  gathered  force.  But  until  criticism  developed  con- 
scious theory,  it  worked  through  the  native  art  rather  than  became 
a  substitute  for  it.  The  attitude  of  the  Kenaissance  that  gave 

*In  some  cases  this  reinforcing  word  is  no  doubt  due,  however,  to  the 
fact  that  Fenton  adds  humour  to  the  word  that  Belleforest  had  already 
used  to  indicate  bent  or  inclination. 


56  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

the  name  humanism  to  the  study  of  the  classics  and  under  the 
principle  of  decorum  emphasized  a  dominant  trait  in  character 
portrayal  undoubtedly  furnished  a  powerful  stimulus  to  the  trans- 
fer from  the  portrayal  of  character  through  abstractions  to  the 
vivid  picturing  of  types  of  folly  drawn  from  real  life.  As  typical 
of  the  attitude  of  Renaissance  classicists  to  the  art  of  characteri- 
zation, Wilson  and  Sidney  may  be  chosen,  representing  a  stretch 
of  about  fifteen  years  of  time  on  either  side  of  Fenton's  work. 
Wilson  belongs  to  the  school  of  Ascham  and  Cheke,  a  school  of 
men  who  were  thorough  classicists  and  yet  English  in  temper  and 
ready  champions  of  pure  English  diction  and  of  native  traditions. 
Apparently  under  the  influence  of  this  loyalty  to  English  ideals 
and  traditions.  Wilson  uses  contemporary  types  rather  than  classic 
to  illustrate  the  classic  ideal  of  characterization.  Sidney  repre- 
sents a  more  exact  adherence  to  classical  and  Italian  theories  of 
criticism  with  far  less  regard  paid  to  native  art,  though  his  atten- 
tion to  moral  symbolism  is  almost  medieval. 

Wilson  in  discussing  "description"  (The  Arte  of  Rhetorique, 
pp.  178,  179)  deals  with  the  method  of  handling  characters  in 
oratory.  Under  the  marginal  heading  "Diuersitie  of  natures"  he 
says: 

Men  are  painted  out  in  their  colours.  .  .  .  The  Englishman  for 
feeding  and  chaunging  for  apparell.  The  Dutchman  for  drinking.  The 
Frenchman  for  pride  &  inconstance.  The  Spanyard  for  nimblenes  of 
body,  and  much  disdaine:  the  Italian  for  great  wit  and  policie:  the 
Scots  for  boldnesse,  and  the  Boeme  for  stubbornesse. 

Many  people  are  described  by  their  degree,  as  a  man  of  good  yeares,  is 
coumpted  sober,  wise,  and  circumspect:  a  young  man  wilde  and  carelesse: 
a  woman  babling,  inconstaunt,  and  readie  to  beleeue  all  that  is  tolde  her. 

By  vocation  of  life,  a  Souldier  is  coumpted  a  great  bragger,  and  a 
vaunter  of  himself:  A  Scholer  simple:  A  Russet  coate,  sad,  and  some- 
times craftie:  a  Courtier,  flattering:  a  Citizen,  gentle. 

Then  he  discusses  the  conventions  even  for  historical  personages, 
apparently  using  "comelinesse"  as  a  synonym  for  decorum : 

In  describing  of  persons,  there  ought  alwaies  a  comelinesse  to  bee  vsed, 
so  that  nothing  be  spoken,  which  may  bee  thought  is  not  in  them.  As  if 
one  shall  describe  Henry  the  sixth,  he  might  cal  him  gentle,  milde  of 
nature,  led  by  perswasion,  and  readie  to  forgiue,  carelesse  for  wealth, 
ispecting  none,  mercifull  to  all,  fearefull  in  aduersitie,  and  without  fore- 
cast to  espie  his  misfortune.  Againe,  for  Richard  the  third,  I  might 


A  Study  of  Humours  57 

bring  him  in,  cruel  of  heart,  ambicious  by  nature,  enuious  of  mind,  a 
deepe  dissembler,  a  close  man  for  weightie  matters,  hardie  to  reuenge, 
and  fearfull  to  lose  his  high  estate,  trustie  to  none,  liberall  for  a  pur- 
pose, casting  still  the  worst,  and  hoping  euer  the  best. 

While  the  emphasis  in  these  passages  is  on  the  social  type,  so 
that  nationality,  class,  or  vocation  is  stressed  as  in  medieval  art, 
or  else  on  the  historical  individual,  the  demand  so  early  in  the 
century  for  the  treatment  of  character  according  to  a  fundamental 
trait  is  significant  for  the  development  of  humours  as  well  as  for 
such  later  kindred  studies  as  Shakespeare's  Eichard  III  or  Hot- 
spur. In  Wilson's  connection  of  the  fundamental  trait  with  defi- 
nitely marked  social  types  we  see  every  opportunity  for  the  social 
types  of  Chaucer's  Prologue  and  the  abstractions  of  the  morality 
to  fuse,  and  out  of  the  fusion  to  gain  greater  individuality  for 
the  social  type  through  the  study  of  man's  inner  nature  and 
greater  verisimilitude  for  the  abstraction  through  its  connection 
with  life. 

Sidney's  discussion  of  the  problem  of  character  treatment  shows 
a  far  better  formulation  of  principles  than  Wilson's  or  Fenton's. 
Though  he  has  gained  this  greater  definiteness  by  attention  to 
classic  and  Italian  criticism  and  literature  rather  than  English, 
his  utterances  have  some  significance  for  the  humour  conception.1 
Indeed,  most  of  Sidney's  critical  ideas  are  important  for  Jonson. 
Sidney's  defense  of  the  dramatic  unities,  his  arraignment  of  the 
absurdities  of  romantic  plays,  his  stress  on  the  moral  function  of 
literature,  his  classic  principle  that  "comedy  is  an  imitation  of  the  "N 
common  errors  of  our  life"  (p.  28),  doubtless  influenced  Jonson's 
theories  as  well  as  those  of  other  Elizabethan  writers.  It  is  ante- 
cedently probable,  too,  that  Sidney's  principle  of  emphasizing  the 
fundamental  trait  in  character  in  order  to  convey  the  moral  lesson, 
reinforced  the  tendencies  of  Jonson's  work.  The  following  pas- 
sages show  Sidney's  attitude  to  the  portrayal  of  character: 

1Professor  Spingarn's  best  statement  of  his  view  of  the  connection  be- 
tween Sidney  and  Jonson's  humour  treatment  is  as  follows:  "Even  the 
conception  of  'humours'  and  of  their  function  in  comedy,  in  the  induction 
to  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  is  in  a  measure  the  adaptation  of  a 
fashionable  phrase  of  the  day  to  Sidney's  theory  of  comedy,  though  the 
genius  of  Jonson  has  intensified  and  individualized  the  portrayal  of  char- 
acter beyond  the  limits  of  mere  Horatian  and  Renaissance  decorum." 
Critical  Essays  of  the  Seventeenth  Century,  Vol.  I,  p.  xv.  In  this  same 
connection  Professor  Spingarn  gives  references  to  the  passages  that  I 
quote  from  Sidney. 


58  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

This  doth  the  comedy  handle  so,  in  our  private  and  domestical  matters, 
as  with  hearing  it  we  get,  as  it  were,  an  experience  what  is  to  be  looked 
for  of  a  niggardly  Demea,  of  a  crafty  Davus,  of  a  nattering  Gnatho,  of  a 
vain-glorious  Thraso;  and  not  only  to  know  what  effects  are  to  be  ex- 
pected, but  to  know  who  be  such,  by  the  signifying  badge  given  them  by 
the  comedian  ( The  Defense  of  Poesy,  ed.  Cook,  p.  28 ). 

But  I  speak  to  this  purpose,  that  all  the  end  of  the  comical  part  be 
not  upon  such  scornful  matters  as  stir  laughter  only,  but  mixed  with  it 
that  delightful  teaching  which  is  the  end  of  poesy.  And  the  great  fault, 
even  in  that  point  of  laughter,  and  forbidden  plainly  by  Aristotle,  is  that 
they  stir  laughter  in  sinful  things,  which  are  rather  execrable  than  ridic- 
ulous; or  in  miserable,  which  are  rather  to  be  pitied  than  scorned.  For 
what  is  it  to  make  folks  gape  at  a  wretched  beggar  or  a  beggarly  clown, 
or,  against  law  of  hospitality,  to  jest  at  strangers  because  they  speak 
not  English  so  well  as  we  do?  what  do  we  learn?  .  .  .  But  rather  a 
busy  loving  courtier;  a  heartless  threatening  Thraso;  a  self -wise-seeming 
schoolmaster;  a  wry-transformed  traveller:  these  if  we  saw  walk  in  stage- 
names,  which  we  play  naturally,  therein  were  delightful  laughter  and 
teaching  delightfulness  (ibid.,  pu.  51,  52). 

The  idea  is  even  expressed  for  tragedy  (p.  28)  where  Sidney 
speaks  of  tragedy  as  making  "tyrants  manifest  their  tyrannical 
humours."  The  use  of  humour  here,  though  in  connection  with 
tragedy  and  perhaps  unconscious,  is  still  interesting  as  showing 
at  least  the  assimilation  of  Sidney's  conception  of  character  with 
the  idea  of  inclination  or  bent.  In  another  passage  (pp.  16,  17), 
the  abstract  moral  significance  that  lies  back  of  the  poet's  treat- 
ment of  character  is  illustrated  by  a  large  number  of  examples, 
drawn,  with  one  exception,  from  the  classics. 

To  my  mind,  however,  Sidney's  idea  of  moral  symbolism  in  the 
portrayal  of  character  and  of  consistency  in  treatment,  or  decorum, 
is  not  the  same  thing  as  the  native  idea  of  humours.  It  is  similar, 
but  accessory  rather  than  essential  to  that  ideal  of  character  treat- 
ment in  accordance  with  which  Nashe  and  Lodge  built  up  realistic 
sketches  of  English  follies  in  the  framework  of  the  Seven  Deadly 
Sins,  and  Jonson  created  characters,  like  Juniper  and  Brisk,  by 
following  lines  of  treament  conventionalized  for  English  types. 
Sidney  seems  to  me  not  true  enough  to  English  art,  not  sufficiently 
imbued  with  the  English  spirit.  His  preference  for  classic  exam- 
ples marks  a  break  with  native  tradition.  For  men  like  Fenton 
and  Nashe  with  their  eyes  on  actual  life,  classic  types  are  of  sec- 
ondary interest.  At  any  rate,  in  Sidney's  discussions  there  is  not 


A  Study  of  Humour*  59 

the  same  native  color  or  range  of  types  or  definite  inclination 
toward  an  intimate  study  of  English  life  that  we  find  in  Fenton, 
in  Nashe,  in  Lodge  later,  and  finally  in  Jonson.  It  is  to  these 
men  with  something  of  Jonson's  provincial  temper  rather  than  to 
men  like  Sidney  with  his  close  attention  to  classic  ideals  and  char- 
acters that  we  are  to  look  for  the  development  of  the  word  humour 
and  of  the  English  types  portrayed  hy  Jonson  under  the  concep- 
tion of  humour. 

The  first  of  these  predecessors  of  Jonson  to  be  mentioned  is 
Lyly,  who,  though  Italianate  in  many  phases  of  his  art,  showTs  a 
strong  prejudice  for  things  English.  It  is  in  Lyly's  Euphues,  a 
dozen  years  after  Fenton,  that  I  have  noted  the  next  free  use  of 
humour  in  Jonson's  sense  to  denote  inclination.  In  spite  of  the 
fact  that  Jonson  satirized  Euphuism1  along  with  other  excesses  in 
diction,  there  is  reason  for  believing  that  Euphues  may  have  at- 
tracted his  more  serious  attention.  Certainly  the  story  shows  the 
ordinary  seriousness  of  purpose  in  treating  characters  and  man- 
ners which  prepares  for  Jonson.  The  ideal  elements  of  character 
in  Euphues  are  set  over  against  the  follies  of  Philautus,  or  self- 
love;  and  other  phases  of  folly  than  those  due  to  self-love  are 
satirized  and  anatomized.  In  many  instances  it  is  follies  of  the 
same  type,  those  arising  from  self-love,  pride,  pretension,  that 
attract  Jonson's  rebuke;  Cynthia's  Revels  has  for  its  subtitle  The 
Fountain  of  Self-Love. 

In  Euphues  (Works  of  Lyly,  ed.  Bond,  Vol.  I,  p.  196)  there  is 
a  passage  in  which  a  number  of  character  tendencies  are  denomi- 
nated humours : 

But  this  I  note,  that  for  the  most  part  they  [would-be  wits]  stande  so 
on  their  pantuffles,  that  they  be  secure  of  perills,  obstinate  in  their  owne 
opinions,  impatient  of  labour,  apte  to  conceiue  wrong,  credulous  to  be- 
leeue  the  worst,  ready  to  shake  off  their  olde  acquaintaunce  without 
cause,  and  to  condempne  them  without  colour:  All  which  humors  are 
by  somuch  the  more  easier  to  bee  purged,  by  howe  much  the  lesse  they 
haue  festred  the  sinnewes. 

Some  other  passages  in  which  humour  is  used  in  Euphues  with  a 
kindred  meaning  are  as  follows : 

^Every  Man  out,  III,  1,  gives  in  the  term  "anatomy  of  wit"  applied  to 
Saviolina  the  subtitle  of  Euphues.  Cf.  Koeppel,  Ben  Jonson's  Wirkung, 
etc.,  for  a  list  of  echoes  of  Euphues  in  Jonson's  works. 


60  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Althoughe  these  ensamples  be  harde  to  imitate,  yet  shoulde  euery  man 
do  his  endeuour  to  represse  that  hot  and  heady  humor  which  he  is  by 
nature  subiecte  vnto  (Works,  Vol.  I,  pp.  278,  279). 

My  trust  is  you  will  deale  in  the  like  manner  with  Euphues,  that  if  he 
haue  not  fead  your  humor,  yet  you  will  excuse  him,  etc.  (Works,  Vol. 

II,  p.  10). 

Those  that     .     .     .     follow  their  own  humour,  and  refuse  the  Phisitions 

remedy  (ibid.,  p.  33). 

I  see  thy  humor  is  loue,  thy  quarrell  ielousie.  .  .  .  There  is  nothing 
that  can  cure  the  kings  Euill,  but  a  Prince  .  .  .  nothing  purge  thy 
humour,  but  ...  libertie  (p.  95). 

Then  as  one  pleasing  thy  selfe  in  thine  owne  humour  .  .  .  thou 
rollest  all  thy  wits  to  sifte  Loue  from  Lust  (p.  98). 

But  to  wrest  the  will  of  man,  or  to  wreath  his  heart  to  our  humours,  it 
is  not  in  the  compasse  of  Arte  (p.  114). 

If  thy  humour  be  such  that  nothing  can  feede  it  but  loue,  etc.   (p.  156). 

There  can  be  nothing  either  more  agreeable  to  nay  humour,  or  these 
Gentlewomens  desires,  then  to  vse  some  discourse  (p.  163). 

So  that  Nature  might  be  sayd  to  frame  vs  for  others  humours  not  for 
our  owne  appetites  (p.  165). 

It  is  evident  that  Lyly  uses  humour  with  a  much  more  assured 
application  to  character  and  in  a  greater  number  of  shaded  mean- 
ings than  does  Fenton.  In  these  examples  the  word  is  applied  to 
follies  constantly,  and  has  been  extended  to  cover  a  momentary 
desire.  There  is  even  a  suggestion,  in  the  first  passage  quoted, 
of  a  list  of  humours  and  hence  of  the  extension  of  the  term  to 
cover  a  fairly  broad  field  of  evils,  while  the  word  purge  is  used 
for  the  cure  of  these  evils.1 

Just  as  Jonson,  while  satirizing  a  fashion  set  by  Lyly,  may  yet 
have  owed  something  to  Lyly's  studies  in  character,  so  he  may  have 
been  influenced  toward  his  treatment  of  humours  by  Gabriel  Har- 
vey, whose  affected  diction  was  very  probably  satirized  in  Juniper 
of  The  Case  is  Altered,  as  Hart  has  shown.2  The  vocabulary  of 
Juniper  certainly  indicates  Jonson's  familiarity  with  Harvey's 
works.  Humour  is  a  favorite  word  with  Harvey.  As  early  as 
1579  he  uses  it  several  times  in  letters  to  Spenser  in  connection 


's  dramas  will  be  taken  up  later  under  a  discussion  of  the  dramatic 
treatments  of  humours. 

"See  p.  94  infra..  Hart  has  pointed  out  the  fact  that  Harvey's  use  of 
capricious  is  satirized  in  The  Case  is  Altered.  Harvey  uses  capricious 
nature  witte,  veine,  and  humour.  For  this  last  phrase  see  Works,  ed. 
Grosart,  Vol.  II,  p.  54. 


A  Study  of  Humours  61 

with  follies  that  are  indicative  of  temperament  or  character.  For 
example,  he  writes: 

But  to  let  Titles  and  Tittles  passe,  and  come  to  the  very  pointe  in 
deede,  which  so  neare  toucheth  my  lusty  Trauayler  to  the  quicke,  and  is 
one  of  the  predominant  humors  that  raigne  in  our  common  Youths  ( Works 
of  Harvey,  Vol.  I,  p.  25). 

Credite  me,  I  will  neuer  linne  baityng  at  you,  til  I  haue  rid  you  quite 
of  this  yonkerly,  &  womanly  humor  (ibid.,  p.  26). 

The  conception  of  humour  in  the  physical  sense  as  influencing 
mental  attitude  is  set  forth  in  a  passage  from  another  of  these 
letters : 

All  philosophye  saith  that  the  temperature  and  disposition  [and]  in- 
clination of  the  mindes  followythe  the  temperature  and  composition  of 
the  bodye.  Galen,  &c.  (Hid.,  p.  150). 

It  is  especially  in  the  quarrel  with  Nashe  a  dozen  years  later  that      13" 
Harvey  makes  the  word  humour  do  valiant  duty: 

This  Martinish  and  Counter-martinish  age:  wherein  the  Spirit  of  Con- 
tradiction reigneth,  and  euerie  one  superaboundeth  in  his  owne  humor, 
euen  to  the  annihilating  of  any  other,  without  rime,  or  reason  (Foure 
Letters,  1592;  Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  203). 

Fie  on  grosse  scurility,  and  impudent  calumny:  that  wil  rather  goe  to 
Hell  in  iest,  then  to  heauen  in  earnest,  and  seeke  not  to  reforme  any  vice, 
to  backebite,  and  depraue  euery  person,  that  feedeth  not  their  humorous 
fancy  (ibid.,  p.  204). 

No  man  leather  then  my  self,  to  contend  with  desperate  |  malecontents : 
or  to  ouerthwart  obstinate  Humoristes  (ibid.,  pp.  214,  215). 

Euery  Martin  Junior,  and  Puny  Pierce,  a  monarch  in  the  kingdome  of 
his  owne  humour  (ibid.,  p.  233). 

Indeede  what  more  easie,  then  to  finde  the  man  by  his  humour,  the 
Midas  by  his  eares,  the  Calfe  by  his  tongue,  etc.  (Pierces  Supererogation, 
1593;  Works,  Vol.  II,  p.  215). 

That  humorous  rake,  that  affecteth  the  reputation  of  supreme  Singu- 
larity (ibid.,  p.  277). 

With  certain  phrases  in  these  attacks  on  Nashe  compare  Jon- 
son's  description  of  Puntarvolo  as  "wholly  consecrated  to  singular- 
ity/' and  of  Carlo  Buffone  as  a  "scurrilous  and  prophane  jester; 
that  .  .  .  will  transform  any  person  into  deformity.  .  . 
His  religion  is  railing/'  Other  phrases  scattered  throughout 
Every  Man  out  and  Cynthia's  Revels,  especially  those  dealing  with 
the  impudence  of  Carlo  and  Anaides,  with  fierce  jesting,  with  back- 


62  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

biting,  and  so  on,  remind  one  of  Harvey's  characterization  of 
Nashe.1 

These  three  writers,  Fenton,  Lyly,  and  Harvey,  represent  three 
stages  in  the  use  of  the  term  humour,  covering  a  period  of  twenty- 
five  years.  Fenton  employs  the  word  to  indicate  disposition  or 
characteristic  inclination,  but  keeps  near  to  the  literal  meaning 
and  applies  the  term  to  seriously  vicious  tendencies.  With  Lyly 
the  word  is  applied  to  follies,  and  Harvey  about  the  same  time 
shows  the  same  use.  By  the  time  of  Harvey's  attacks  on  Nashe, 
however,  humour  in  the  figurative  sense  has  become  so  common 
that  the  words  humorous  and  humorist  have  been  adopted  to  de- 
scribe persons  possessed  of  a  humour,  and  humour  has  been  ex- 
tended to  indicate  an  affectation,  as  the  later  examples  from  Har- 
vey show.  Both  the  derivatives  appear  frequently  in  Jonson's 
work,  and  humour  as  an  affectation  is  constantly  used  by  Jonson 
for  purposes  of  satire.  The  last  passages  from  Harvey  are  con- 
temporaneous with  the  use  of  the  term  by  Greene,  Nashe,  and 
many  others;  and  by  this  time  the  idea  of  humours  had  reached  a 
pretty  full  expansion  in  didactic  prose. 

During  the  years  1580  to  1592  Greene  wrote  a  large  number  of 
stories  in  which  —  especially  in  those  of  his  middle  and  late  peri- 
ods —  the  word  humour  occurs  from  time  to  time  in  various  senses 
approaching  Jonson's  use.  Some  of  these  stories  are  merely  studies 
of  types  embodying  characteristic  mental  attitudes  or  moral  inclina- 
tions. In  Planetomachia  (1585),  for  instance,  Greene  studies  the 
influence  of  some  of  the  planets  upon  the  individual  in  develop- 
ing one  dominant  trait  that  leads  to  evil.  The  control  of  partic- 
ular planets  over  certain  of  the  physical  humours  is  discussed,  and 
then  Greene  takes  up  the  relation  of  these  planets  and  humours  to 
the  "affections"  of  men.  This  idea  of  planetary  influence  is  prom- 
inent with  Lyly,  Nashe,  and  others  in  the  study  of  manners  through 
the  emphasis  of  one  dominant  humour  or  inclination  in  the  in- 
dividual; but  it  does  not  affect  Jonson.  Equally  interesting  is 
Alcida:  Greenes  Metamorphosis  (1588),  where  Fiordespine's  pride 
in  beauty,  Eriphila's  wit  and  fickleness,  and  Marpesia's  inability 
to  keep  a  secret  are  studied  as  examples  of  social  vices  due  to  ab 


v  ,wf,1-defined  t^0™8  of  the  Renaissance  on  wit,  jesting,   etc.,   out 
ffon  ®  ^^  are  discussed  in  connection  with  Carlo 


Buffone  of 


A  Study  of  Humours  63 

normal  or  unwholesome  bent  in  character.  This  work  shows  the 
influence  of  Lyly's  Euphues  with  its  study  of  the  evil  and  the 
virtuous  qualities  of  youth.  In  the  slightly  earlier  Euphues,  his 
Censure  to  Philautus  (1587),  Greene  deals  with  passion,  wisdom 
(or  craft),  fortitude,  and  liberality  in  a  way  which  shows  a  greater 
indebtedness  to  Lyly,  but  the  stressing  of  the  qualities  of  youth 
as  social  is  less  marked  than  in  Alcida,  and  so  the  work  is  less  im- 
portant as  a  force  leading  to  Jonson.  The  Farewell  to  Follie 
(1591)  contains  several  stories,  in  each  of  which  is  presented  one 
supreme  quality  whose  effect  is  ruinous.  So  this  conception  of 
character  study  enters  into  a  number  of  Greene's  works,  though 
it  is  not  always  so  completely  the  basis  as  in  the  stories  mentioned 
above.  His  treatment  of  the  unhealthy  tendency  in  character  is 
broad  and  embraces  the  deadly  as  well  as  the  foolish  or  frivolous, 
for  his  stories  are  often  tragic. 

In  a  number  of  these  studies  of  character,  humour  is  applied  to 
a  quality  or  mood.  In  Penelope's  Web  (1587),  Greene  speaks  of  ' 
the  "humorous  perswasions"  of  Penelope's  suitors  (Works,  ed. 
Grosart,  Vol.  V,  p.  150)  ;  of  the  maid's  willingness  "to  content  her 
Ladies  humour  by  beguyling  the  night  with  prattle"  (p.  154)  ;  of 
"the  chollericke  humour  and  froward  disposition  of  men"  (p.  164) ; 
and  of  Saladyne's  being  "tickled  with  an  inconstant  humour"  (p. 
170).  Philomela  (1592)  shows  a  closer  approach  to  Jonson's  use, 
especially  in  the  treatment  of  jealousy.  There  is  a  rebuke  for  this 
"humor  of  iealousie"  (Vol.  XI,  p.  120)  and  for  the  "disposition 
of  a  gelous  man  that  woulde  hazard  the  honour  of  his  wife  to  con- 
tent his  owne  suspitious  humour"  (p.  143).  Later  we  read  that 
his  "lelious  humor  was  satisfied"  (p.  183).  In  the  same  story 
there  occur  the  phrases  "amorous  humour"  (p.  173)  and  "passion- 
ate humour"  (p.  142).  In  the  Vision  (1592)  it  is  again  jealousy 
to  which  the  term  humour  is  applied.  The  phrases  "iealious 
humor"  (Vol.  XII,  p.  230),  "pestilent  humor"  (p.  239),  and 
"feede  his  humour"  (p.  247)  are  all  used  with  reference  to  jealousy.  \^ 

One  of  the  most  important  writers  of  this  "humour  school"  is 
Nashe.  Some  curious  concrete  representations  of  humour  as 
indicative  of  the  interest  in  the  subject  have  been  men- 
tioned above.  It  is  noticeable  that  most  of  these  examples 
are  quoted  from  Nashe.  There  are  many  uses  of  the  term 
in  his  works,  too  many  to  dwell  upon  in  view  of  the  space  already 


64  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

given  to  a  study  of  the  developing  use  of  the  word.  It  will  be 
sufficient  to  quote  Nashe's  most  characteristic  passages  and  give 
reference  to  some  of  the  others.  One  of  his  most  important  pas- 
sages occurs  in  Pierce  Penilesse,  1592,  (Works,  ed.  McKerrow, 
Vol.  I,  pp.  219,  220)  : 

Some  men  there  be  that,  building  too  much  vpon  reason,  perswade 
themselues  that  there  are  no  Diuels  at  all,  but  that  this  word  Daemon 
is  such  another  morall  of  mischiefe,  as  the  Poets  Dame  Fortune  is  of 
mishap:  ...  so  vnder  the  person  of  this  olde  Gnathonicall  com- 
panion, called  the  Diuell,  we  shrowd  all  subtiltie  masking  vnder  the 
name  of  simplicitie,  all  painted  holines  deuouring  widowes  houses,  all 
gray  headed  Foxes  clad  in  sheepes  garments;  so  that  the  Diuell  (as  they 
make  it)  is  onely  a  pestilent  humour  in  a  man,  of  pleasure,  profit,  or 
policie,  that  violently  carries  him  away  to  vanitie,  villanie,  or  monstrous 
hypocrisie:  vnder  vanitie  I  comprehend  not  onely  all  vaine  Arts  and 
studies  whatsoeuer,  but  also  dishonourable  prodigalitie,  vntemperate 
venery,  and  that  hatefull  sinne  of  selfe-loue,  which  is  so  common  amongst 
vs:  vnder  villanie  I  comprehend  murder,  treason,  theft,  cousnage,  cut-- 
throat couetise,  and  such  like:  lastly,  vnder  hypocrisie,  all  Machiauilisme, 
puritanisnie,  and  outward  gloasing  with  a  mans  enemie,  and  protesting 
friendship  to  him  that  I  hate  and  meane  to  harme,  all  vnder-hand  cloak- 
ing of  bad  actions  with  Common-wealth  pretences;  and,  finally,  all  Ital- 
ionate  conueyances,  as  to  kill  a  man,  and  then  mourne  for  him,  quasi  vero 
it  was  not  by  my  consent,  to  be  a  slaue  to  him  that  hath  iniur'd  me,  and 
kisse  his  feete  for  opportunitie  of  reuenge,  to  be  seuere  in  punishing 
offenders,  that  none  might  haue  the  benefite  of  such  meanes  but  my  selfe, 
to  vse  men  for  my  purpose  and  then  cast  them  off,  to  seeke  his  destruction  1 
that  knowes  my  secrets;  and  such  as  I  haue  imployed  in  any  murther  or 
stratagem,  to  set  them  priuilie  together  by  the  eares,  to  stab  each  other  : 
mutually,  for  feare  of  bewraying  me;  or,  if  that  faile,  to  hire  them  to 
humor  one  another  in  such  courses  as  may  bring  them  both  to  the  gal- 
lowes.  These,  and  a  thousand  more  such  sleights,  hath  hypocrisie  learned 
by  trauailing  strange  Countries. 

This  selection  is  especially  valuable  because  the  word  humour  is 
used  for  a  long  series  of  vices  or  follies  which,  as  Nashe  says,  carry 
the  man  away,  and  these  evils  are  classified  under  three  heads  that 
might  well  cover  Jonson's  program.  Of  the  humours  that  .Nashe 
mentions  under  vanity,  Jonson  satirizes  especially  vain  studies,  dis- 
honorable prodigality,  and  self-love;  of  the  comic  motives  men- 
tioned under  villainy,  Jonson  deals  also  with  covetise  and  cozenage; 
and  of  those  mentioned  under  hypocrisy,  Jonson  satirizes  especially 
Puritanism.  The  many  phases  of  Machiavellism  which  Nashe  en- 


A   Study  of  Humours  65 

larges  upon  so  fully  are  rather  foreign  to  Jonson's  treatment  of 
hypocritical  friendship,  but  similar  studies  do  occur  in  Angelo  of 
The  Case  is  Altered,  Carlo  of  Every  Man  out,  Tucca  of  Poetaster, 
etc.  Some  of  the  vices  that  Nashe  enumerates  can  also  be  par- 
alleled in  the  tragedies  of  Jonson. 

A  second  passage  of  some  importance  is  from  The  Terrors  of  the 
Night  (1593).  It  is  extremely  interesting  as  filling  in  the  list  of 
humours  given  in  the  passage  from  Pierce  Penilesse,  and  as  mak- 
ing Nashe's  program  of  humours  more  nearly  equivalent  to  Jon- 
son's.  Of  course  a  number  of  typical  social  evils  that  are  treated 
by  Jonson  are  analyzed  elsewhere  in  Nashe's  works,  but  my  interest 
here  lies  in  the  use  of  the  word  humour  for  these  types.  The 
passage  reads  (Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  353)  : 

As  for  the  spirits  of  the  aire,  which  haue  no  other  visible  bodies  or 
form,  but  such  as  by  the  vnconstant  glimmering  of  our  eies  is  begotten; 
they  are  in  truth  all  show  and  no  substance,  deluders  of  our  imagination, 
&  nought  els.  Carpet  knights,  politique  statesmen,  women  &  children 
they  most  conuers  with.  Carpet  knights  they  inspire  with  a  humor  of 
setting  big  lookes  on  it,  being  the  basest  cowards  vnder  heauen,  couering 
an  apes  hart  with  a  lions  case,  and  making  false  alarums  when  they 
mean  nothing  but  a  may-game.  Politique  statesmen  they  priuily  incite  to 
bleare  the  worlds  eyes  with  clowdes  of  common  wealth  pretences,  to  broach 
any  enmitie  or  ambitious  humor  of  their  owne  vnder  a  title  of  their  ^. 
cuntries  preseruation.  To  make  it  faire  or  fowle  when  they  list  to  pro- 
cure popularity  or  induce  a  preamble  to  some  mightie  peece  of  prowling, 
to  stir  vp  tempests  round  about,  &  replenish  heauen  with  prodigies  and 
wonders,  the  more  to  ratifie  their  auaritious  religion.  Women  they 
vnder-hand  instruct  to  pownce  and  boulster  out  theyr  brawn-falne  deformi- 
ties, to  new  perboile  with  painting  |  their  rake-leane  withered  visages,  to 
set  vp  flaxe  shops  on  their  forheads  when  all  their  owne  haire  is  dead 
and  rotten,  to  sticke  their  gums  round  with  Comfets  when  they  haue  not 
a  tooth  left  in  their  heads  to  help  them  to  chide  withall. 

Children  they  seduce  with  garish  obiects  and  toyish  babies,  abusing 
them  many  yeares  with  slight  vanities.  So  that  you  see  all  their  whole 
influence  is  but  thin  ouercast  vapours,  flying  clouds  dispersed  with  the 
least  winde  of  wit  or  vnderstanding. 

A  passage  occurring  a  page  or  two  earlier  may  also  be  quoted 
here  (pp.  351,  352)  : 

Those  .  spirits  of  the  fire  .  .  .  bee  by  nature  ambitious,  haughty, 
and  proud,  nor  do  they  loue  vertue  for  it  selfe  any  whit,  but  because 
they  would  ouerquell  and  outstrip  others  with  the  vaineglorious  osten- 


66  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

tation  of  it.  A  humor  of  monarchizing  and  nothing  els  it  is,  which  makes 
them  affect  rare  quallified  studies.1 

In  the  passage  from  Pierce  Penilesse  general  classes  of  humours 
are  discussed;  in  those  from  The  Terrors  of  the  Night  Nashe 
gives  specific  types,  applying  the  word  humour  to  them  several 
times.  There  is  the  humour  of  the  cowardly  soldier,  as  in  Boba- 
dill;  the  humour  of  the  politic  statesman,  as  in  Sir  Politick  Would- 
be;  the  more  general  humour  of  women  who  paint,  pad,  and  wear 
false  hair,  as  in  Mistress  Otter;  and  the  "humour  of  monarchizing' 
or  of  "vaineglorious  ostentation,"  as  in  Brisk  and  numerous  other 
Jonsonian  characters. 

Various  other  types,  tendencies,  and  follies  are  spoken  of  as 
humours  in  Nashe's  works.  For  instance,  in  Pierce  Penilesse 
alone  there  are  the  following  examples,  besides  those  given  above, 
most  of  them  being  pretty  nearly  akin  to  Jonson's  uses  in  his  anal- 
yses of  character: 

Malecontent  humor   (Vol.  I,  p.  157). 

Hee  will  bee  humorous,  forsoth,  and  haue  a  broode  of  fashions  by  him- 
selfe  (p.  169). 

A  yoong  Heyre  .  .  .  falles  in  a  quarrelling  humor  with  his  fortune 
(p.  170). 

The  Italian  is  a  more  cunning  proud  fellowe,  that  hides  his  humour 
[of  pride]  far  cleanlier  (p.  176). 

This  [the  craze  for  antiques]  is  the  disease  of  our  newfangled  humor- 
ists, that  know  not  what  to  doe  with  their  welth  (p.  183). 

He  hearing  me  so  inquisitiue  in  matters  aboue  humane  capacity,  enter- 
tained my  greedie  humour  with  this  answere  (p.  218). 

Yet  newfangled  lust  .  .  .  brought  him  out  of  loue  with  this  greedy, 
bestiall  humour  (p.  223). 

The  Foxe  .  .  .  grew  in  league  with  an  old  Camelion,  that  could  put 
on  all  shapes,  and  imitate  any  colour  .  .  .  that  with  these  sundrie 

^n  this  same  connection  (Vol.  I,  pp.  354-357)  Nashe  has  a  discussion 
of  physical  humours — still  considered  in  relation  to  the  spirits  of  fire, 
air,  and  earth — and  of  the  influence  of  these  humours  on  the  mind, 
especially  as  conducing  to  phantasy,  dreams,  etc.  Nashe  seems  to  have 
been  especially  attracted  in  these  years  to  the  science  and  associated 
superstitions  of  the  day;  and,  consequently,  he  is  constantly  connecting 
the  science  and  manners  of  the  age  by  turning  from  the  physical  side 
to  the  moral  and  mental  inclinations  of  men,  and  especially  to  social 
evils.  Nashe  expresses  the  same  idea  of  the  influence  of  an  excess  of  one 
physical  humour  on  the  mind  that  Fenton,  or  Bandello,  and  Harvey  do. 
He  says,  for  instance,  in  one  place  (p.  370),  "No  humor  in  generall  in" 
our  bodies  oner-flowing  or  abounding,  but  the  tips  of  our  thoughts  are 
dipt  in  hys  tincture." 


A  Study  of  Humours  67 

formes,    (applyde  to  mens  variable  humors)   he  might  perswade  the  world, 
etc.      (p.  224 ).1 

A  great  number  of  Jonson's  characters  might  have  been  sug- 
gested by  Nashe's  studies  and  especially  by  Pierce  Penilesse.  To  my 
mind,  no  writer  of  the  sixteenth  century  before  Jonson,  not  even 
Chapman  in  his  Humorous  Day's  Mirth,  formed  a  more  definite 
idea  of  humour  as  applied  to  character  or  organized  a  more  definite 
system  for  the  study  of  various  follies  than  Nashe.2  The  one  pas- 
sage from  Pierce  Penilesse  that  was  quoted  at  length  alone  sug- 
gests an  extensive  and  organized  comedie  humaine  of  humour  types. 
There  is  little  doubt,  I  think,  that  Nashe  was  one  of  the  most 
potent  influences  in  Jonson's  work.  When  we  come  to  a  discussion 
of  the  early  plays  separately,  a  number  of  resemblances  between 
the  work  of  the  two  men  will  give  added  strength  to  this  idea. 

Nashe's  plan,  as  shown  in  the  whole  of  Pierce  Penilesse,  of  clas- 
sifying and  studying  comprehensively  social  follies,  was  continued 
by  Lodge  in  Wits  Miserie.  Lodge's  importance  for  Jonson  lies  not 
so  much  in  his  contribution  to  the  conception  of  humours,  for  his 
use  of  humour  is  more  or  less  casual,  but  in  his  development  of  the 
character  sketch  of  the  Theophrastan  type,  a  matter  which  calls 
for  separate  notice  later.  Lodge's  use  of  humour  in  Wits  Miserie, 
however,  is  almost  altogether  in  the  characteristic  Jonsonian  sense. 
I  have  noted  the  following  examples: 

This  humour  [of  dicing]  must  be  satisfied   (Hunterian  Club,  p.  41). 
As  some  poetical  humor  inspires  me    (p.  55). 

In  what  blindnesse  and  error  that  miserable  man  is,  that  suffereth  him- 
selfe  to  b6e  conquered  by  this  cursed  humor  [of  envy]  (p.  58). 

xThe  following  are  some  additional  uses  of  humour  in  Nashe,  apparently 
not  so  important  for  the  development  of  Jonson's  conception  and  yet  show- 
ing a  variety  of  meanings;  as,  essential  bent  of  character,  momentary 
mood,  affectation:  Vol.  I,  pp.  7,  114,  311,  320,  375;  Vol.  II,  pp.  262  and 
298;  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  26,  30,  89,  102,  120,  134,  149,  151,  368,  etc. 

2The  interest  in  the  organization  and  classification  of  follies  evidenced 
in  Nashe  is  also  seen  at  times  in  Jonson's  humour  plays.  At  the  open- 
ing of  Every  Man  out,  Asper  runs  over  a  list  of  evil-doers  according  to  pro- 
fession, the  strumpet,  ruffian,  broker,  usurer,  lawyer,  courtier,  with  "their 
extortion,  pride,  or  lusts."  And  in  the  Palinode  at  the  end  of  Cynthia's 
Revels,  the  play  that  practically  closes  the  stricter  humour  studies,  Jon- 
son  mentions  a  large  number  of  foolish  fashions  and  customs  that  he  has 
attacked  most  severely,  and  groups  them  under  certain  kinds  of  humours, 
such  as  swaggering,  affected,  fantastic,  simpering,  and  self-loving  humours. 
The  various  humours  of  lovers  are  also  analyzed  in  Cynthia's  Revels  in 
Phantaste's  speech,  quoted  above,  about  her  "Book  of  Humours." 


68  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

If  he  counsel  any  man  in  his  owne  humor  [of  malice],  he  laboreth,  etc. 

.     Flie  this  fiend  and  his  humor   (p.  59). 
Humor  of  impatience  (p.  64). 
He  will  not     .     .     .     affect  anie   learning   that  f6edes   not   his   humor 

(p.  72). 
Feed  him  in  his  humor  [of  immoderate  joy],  you  shall  haue  his  heart 

(p.   84). 

Willing  that  the  Ciuill  world  .  .  .  should  be  infected  with  his 
humor  [of  idleness]  (p.  94). 

The  ordinarie  seate  of  this  humor  [pusillanimity]  is  in  the  sensualitie 
of  the  heart  (p.  97).1 

After  1596,  the  date  of  Wits  Miserie,  or  even  after  The  Terrors 
of  the  Night  of  1593,  it  is  useless  to  attempt  any  record  of  the 
growing  use  of  the  word  humour,  though  I  shall  revert  to  the  mat- 
ter in  connection  with  Jonson's  forerunners  in  the  drama.  Hu- 
mour occurs  frequently  in  Dickenson's  Arisbas  (1594),  in  Breton's 
Wits  Trenchmour  (1597),  etc.  It  occurs  in  what  seem  to  be  the 
earliest  formal  satires,  Donne's  (ca.  1593).  Indeed,  the  term  is 
quite  as  well  suited  to  a  study  of  folly  in  satire  as  in  comedy,  and 
we  find  Guilpin  in  Skialetheia  (1598)  and  Eowlands  a  little  later 
in  his  satires  stressing  the  word  as  much  as  Jonson  does  in  his 
work  of  the  same  period.  Isolated  examples  of  the  use  of  the  word 
are  met  in  a  great  number  of  the  writers,  early  and  late,  of  the  last 
quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century,  but  above  only  those  writers  could 
be  considered  who  used  the  word  humour  frequently  and  to  cover, 
as  it  were,  a  series  of  follies  and  evils.2 

With  the  word  humour  in  the  Jonsonian  sense  already  in  great 
vogue,  and  with  Jonson's  scheme  for  the  treatment  of  character 
already  established  in  literature,  we  have  in  the  character  sketch 
of  the  so-called  Theophrastan  type  a  further  contribution  to  the 
development  of  Jonson's  satiric  comedies.  The  character  sketch 
in  some  form,  of  course,  exists  all  the  way  through  English  liter- 
ature. Chaucer's  Prologue  consists  of  character  sketches,  and  its 

Outside  of  Wits  Miserie  the  word  humour  is  rare  in  Lodge's  works. 
There  are,  however,  some  scattering  uses  of  it,  as  in  Margarite  of  America, 
Hunterian  Club,  pp.  18  and  50,  and  in  the  early  Forbonius  and  Prisceria, 

2I  have  naturally  not  attempted  to  find  every  instance  of  the  use  of 
the  word  in  any  writer.  In  some,  as  in  Greene,  I  have  left  many  instances 
of  the  use  unrecorded. 


A  Study  of  Humours  69 

influence  must  have  been  fairly  extensive.  For  example,  late  in 
the  sixteenth  century  Greenes  Vision  and  The  Cobler  of  Canter- 
burie  have  a  number  of  character  sketches  in  verse  directly  imita- 
tive of  Chaucer.  The,  Ship  of  Fools,  The  Fraternitye  of  Vaca- 
~bondes,  Harman's  Caueat,  The  Eye  Way  to  the  Spyttel  Hous,  and 
other  works  of  the  sixteenth  century  show  the  descriptive  method 
of  outlining  a  character  briefly.  They  often  stress  the  essential 
quality  of  the  type  that  is  treated,  but  in  the  main  the  tendency  is 
to  deal  with  social  classes  or  with  individual  traits  that  are  exter- 
nal. Often,  as  in  The  Ship  of  Fools,  the  actions  of  characters 
are  stressed  rather  than  the  qualities.  The  Theophrastan  character 
sketch  is  a  different  thing,  however,  different  usually  in  method  of 
approach  but  especially  in  art.  It  describes  a  type  which  repre- 
sents, not  the  social  group,  but  the  dominant  mental  or  moral 
trait  in  the  individual.  This  character  tendency  as  applied  to  the 
individual  is  almost  exactly  the  (tfhumour"  of  Jpnson's  satiric  com- 
edy,'1 and  the  character  sketch  very  readily  came  into  use  in  satire 
on  humours.  Moreover,  in  its  art  the  Theophrastan  character 
sketch  is  preeminently  suited  to  the  satiric  purpose  of  the  comedy 
of  humours.  It  is  in  prose,  succinct,  and  pointed  in  analysis; 
there  is  a  satirical  or  ironical  turn  to  it;  and  the  language  often 
becomes  aphoristic,  or  epigrammatic,  or  antithetical.  In  its  com- 
pression it  resembles  the  poetic  epigram,  which  is  a  corresponding 
growth  and  contributed  largely  to  the  hold  that  the  character  sketch 
took  upon  the  comedy  of  humours.  Through  the  two  influences 
the  brief  satiric  analysis  of  character  became  associated  with  the 
study  of  humours. 

Jonson  himself  has  often  been  considered  an  innovator  in  the 
use  of  the  Theophrastan  character  sketch.  He  was  obviously,  how- 
ever, following  in  the  steps  of  others,  especially  of  Lodge.  Indeed 
this  type  of  character  sketch  was  introduced  into  English  literature 
much  earlier  than  many  have  supposed,  as  early  at  least  as  1576. 
In  this  year  was  published  The  Mirror  of  Mans  lyfe,  Englisht  by 
H.  K[erton\  (from  the  Latin  of  Lotharius,  afterwards  Innocent 

Harris,  Mod.  Lang.  Notes,  Vol.  X,  pp.  44-46,  "The  Origin  of  the  Seven- 
teenth Century  Idea  of  Humours,"  calls  attention  to  this  kinship,  but, 
failing  to  recognize  the  complex  nature  of  the  origin,  he  overstresses  the 
influence  of  Aristotle's  analyses  of  character  and  of  the  sketches  of  his 
pupil  Theophrastus. 


70  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

III).'1     The  work  is  chiefly  a  religious  treatise,  but  there  are  sev- 
eral treatments  of  character  that  show  the  point  of  view  and  the 
art  of  the  Theophrastan  sketch.     They  occur  in  Book  II,  Chapter 
13,  "The  properties  of  a   Couetous  man";   Chapter  24,   "Of  the 
Ambitious  man";  Chapter  28,  "The  properties  of  a  proude  man," 
continued  in  Chapters  30-32;  and  Chapter  34,  "Of  the  properties 
of  arrogante  men."     These  chapters  are  really  short  paragraphs, 
terse  and  direct  in  treatment  of  topics.     The  analysis  of  character 
is  just  in  Jonson's  manner,  though  the  influence  of  the  Bible  is 
often  to  be  detected.     Of  the  proud  man  it  is  said :    "He  is  rashe, 
bolde,   boasting,  arrogant,   soone  moued,   and   very   importunate" 
(Chap.  28),  and  "The  proude  man     .     .     .     thinketh  the  party 
to  whom  he  vseth  speeche,  thereby  to  reape  profite  and  great  com- 
moditie :  but  if  with  curtesie  hee  embrace  any  man,  hee  presumeth 
his  countenance,  to  gaine  hym  great  credite.     He  seldome  vseth 
any  friendly  affection,  but  alwayes  imperiously  clothe  shewe  his 
authoritie.     His  Pryde,  his  arrogancie,  and  hys  disdaine,  is  of  more 
force  wyth  hym,  than  courage,  or  manhoode"  (Chap.  32),     Prob- 
ably not  long  after  the  appearance  of  The  Mirror  of  Mans  lyfe, 
Ulpian  Fulwell  published  The  First  Parte,  of  the  Eyghth  lilerall 
Science:  Entituled,  Ars  adulandi,  the  Arte  of  Flatterie,2  which 
contains  character  sketches  exactly  in  the  Theophrastan  manner. 
The  characterizations  of  Pierce  Pickthanke  and  Drunken  Dickon 
suggest  in  some  points  Carlo  Buffone  and  Shift  of  Every  Man  out 
and  will  be  taken  up  later.     Even  earlier  than  the  work  of  Kerton 
and  Fulwell,  Bullein's  Dialogue  against  the  Fever  Pestilence,  1564, 
shows  one  or  two  close  approaches  to  the  same  treatment.     The 
new  character  sketch  appears  occasionally,  too,  in  the  work  of  Har- 
vey, as  the  passages  quoted  above  go  to  show,  and  Lyly  and  Greene 
in  their  prose  works  characterize  their  personages  very  nearly  at 

*Cf.  Schelling's  Life  and  Writings  of  George  Gascoigne,  Univ.  of  Penn. 
Publ.,  pp.  96  f.,  where  the  statement  is  made  that  Gascoigne  translated 
the  same  work  in  the  same  year  and  made  it  a  part  of  his  Droome  of 
Doomes  Daye.  Gascoigne  described  his  original  as  "written  in  an  old 
kynde  of  caracters."  See  the  portion  of  the  dedicatory  epistle  quoted 
by  Prof.  Schelling. 

"The  work,  which  is  said  to  have  been  newly  corrected,  is  assigned  by 
Corser  to  the  year  1579.  My  acquaintance  with  it  is  only  through  the 
extracts  in  Corser's  Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica,  Part  6,  pp.  389  ff.  The 
word  humour  occurs  incidentally  in  these  extracts  and  in  The  Mirror  of 
Mam  lyfe,  but  is  not  used  for  the  folly  of  the  character  analyzed. 


A  Study  of  Humours  71 

times  in  the  epigrammatic  way  of  the  Theophrastan  sketch.  The 
character  sketches  of  Pierce  Penilesse  and  The  Terrors  of  the  Night 
that  might  be  called  Theophrastan  are  not  separated  from  the  flu- 
ent thread  of  Nashe's  story,  but  their  art  is  just  that  of  Jonson's 
rapid,  pointed,  and  satiric  treatment  of  character.  In  the  drama., 
also,  as  in  the  early  play  of  Jack  Juggler,  the  description  of  char- 
acter without  portrayal  through  action  supplies  similar  character 
sketches. 

Indeed,  the  Theophrastan  type  of  sketch  can  be  called  new  in 
English  literature  only  as  it  becomes  a  consciously  cultivated  artis- 
tic form,  and  is  found  complete  and  detached.  As  such  it  is  most 
fully  developed  among  the  writers  before  Jonson  by  Lodge,  whose 
Wits  Miserie  is  composed  very  largely  of  brief,  distinct  delinea- 
tions of  character.  His  sketches  are  no  more  brilliant  or  pointed 
than  those  of  Pierce  Penilesse  and  of  several  other  works  of  Nashe, 
but  the  method  is  more  obvious.  Taking  the  most  brilliant  sketches 
of  Nashe,  Lodge  has  seemingly  built  up  the  whole  of  Wits  Miserie 
on  the  model  of  them.  Both  Nashe  and  Lodge  were  presumably 
influenced  by  Theophrastus  himself.  In  1592  Casaubon  had 
brought  out  his  Theophrasti  Characters  Ethici,  which  doubtless 
soon  became  known  to  English  humanists.  Indeed,  Lodge's  knowl- 
edge of  Theophrastus  can  hardly  be  doubted.1 

It  was  Professor  Penniman  who  first  noted  the  fact  that  Wits 
Miserie  has  a  great  number  of  parallels  to  Jonson's  character 
sketches.  In  the  introduction  to  his  edition  of  Poetaster  and 
Satiromastix,  to  appear  shortly  in  the  Belles-Lettres  Series,  Pro- 
fessor Penniman  says :  "Wits  Miserie  with  its  satirical  characteri- 
zation of  the  'Devils  Incarnat'  of  the  age  suggests  Jonson's  early 
comedies,  in  which  several  of  the  very  'Devils'  described  by  Lodge 
are  made  to  play  important  parts.  .  .  .  Sometimes  the  same 
'Devil'  appears  in  several  characters,  and  sometimes  several  'Devils' 
inhabit  the  same  character."2  These  parallels  to  Jonson's  work  will 
be  taken  up  in  connection  with  the  separate  plays;  here  I  am  in- 
terested in  the  character  sketch  only  as  a  part  of  the  study  of  hu- 

irThere  is  one  mention  of  him  in  Wits  Miserie  (p.  20). 

2I  am  under  the  greatest  obligation  to  Professor  Penniman  for  calling 
my  attention,  through  personal  correspondence,  to  this  relationship  be- 
tween Lodge  and  Jonson,  and  for  the  exceptional  kindness  of  allowing  me 
to  see  his  manuscript  before  publication. 


72  English  Elements  in  Jonson' s  Early  Comedy 

mours,  and  especially  in  the  fact  that  Jonson  got  not  only  the 
method  of  characterization  from  Nashe  and  Lodge  primarily,  but 
also  enough  details  to  show  us  what  his  models  were. 

So  far  I  have  dealt  only  with  the  non-dramatic  works  that  might 
have  contributed  either  directly  or  indirectly  to  the  development 
of  Jonson's  satiric  comedy.  Before  the  appearance  of  Every  Man 
in,  however,  there  are  a  number  of  plays  embodying  the  same  con- 
ception of  character  treatment.  In  the  drama  as  in  prose  litera- 
ture it  is  not  worth  while  attempting  to  chronicle  all  the  uses  of 
the  word  humour  before  Jonson.  As  the  term  became  more  pop- 
ular, many  men  utilized  it  in  its  various  meanings,  probably  with- 
out any  consciousness  of  the  fact  that  they  were  using  it.  It  is 
only  in  the  dramas  where  the  word  is  employed,  on  the  one  hand, 
with  a  certain  affectation  or  consciousness,  or,  on  the  other,  for  a 
study  of  typical  character  tendencies  that  the  use  becomes  impor- 
tant for  the  very  definite  humour  program  of  Jonson.1 

In  the  drama  as  in  fiction,  Lyly  seems  to  be  one  of  the  very 
earliest  writers  to  study  the  inclinations  of  individuals  systemati- 
cally and  to  apply  the  word  humour  to  these  inclinations.  His 
plays  show  transitional  phases  in  the  idea  of  humour.  He  uses 
the  word,  not  as  Jonson  does,  for  a  folly  alone,  but  at  times  with 
a  sense  of  the  physical  meaning;  again  with  a  view  to  what  is 
fundamental  and  permanent  in  man's  make-up ;  often  with  as  much 
tragic  as  comic  force,  as  in  Midas;  and,  in  The  Woman  in  the 
Moon,  with  application  to  varying  moods  of  one  character  under 
the  influence  of  the  planets. 

In  Midas,  entered  on  the  Stationers'  Eegister  1591  and  assigned 
to  the  year  1589  by  Bond,  three  characters  at  least  are  studies 
exemplifying  the  supremacy  of  one  passion,  besides  Midas  with  his 
passion  for  gold.  These  are  the  three  councillors  of  Midas :  Eris- 
tus,  whose  bent  is  toward  love;  Martius,  who  is  eager  for  conquest; 

'Typical  early  uses  of  the  word  are  to  be  found  in  The  Arraignment  of 

Paris,  III,  1,  1.  22;  Two  Italian  Gentlemen,  1.  181;  Orlando  Furioso,  1.  120; 

James  IV,  I,  2    (1.  439),  II,   2    (1.    1111);    Pinner   of   Wakefield,  II,    1 

(1.305);  Endimion,  I,  3,  1.  7,  and  III,  4,  1.   10;   Love's  Metamorphosis, 

II,    1,  1.   81;    CoUers  Prophesie,  III,    1,  1.  22,   and  III,   3,   1.   8;    Thre& 

Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London,  Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  Vol.  VI,  p.   442; 

Leir    11    183,  583,  and  742;    Taming  of  a  Shrew,  Shakespeare's  Library, 

II,  Vol.  II,  pp.   512  and  520.     There  are  a  number  of  interesting 

i  of  humour  in  The  Spanish  Tragedy  and  Soliman  and  Perseda:  cf. 

Crawford's  Concordance  to  the  Works  of  Kyd  in  Materialien 


A  Study  of  Humours  73 

and  Mellacrites,  whose  sole  desire  is  gold.  The  word  humour  is 
used  only  a  few  times;  but  in  II,  1,  1.  12,  Eristus  says  of  him- 
self, "Men  change  the  manner  of  their  loue,  not  the  humor/1' 
and  in  11.  64  if.  Martins,  in  condemning  the  neglect  of  mar- 
tial pursuits,  says  of  the  other  councillors,  "Since  this  vnsatiable 
thirst  of  gold,  and  vntemperat  humor  of  lust  crept  into  the  kings 
court,  Souldiers  haue  begged  almes  of  Artificers,  and  with  their 
helmet  on  their  head  been  glad  to  follow  a  Louer  with  a  gloue  in 
his  hatte."  In  the  same  scene  Sophronia,  the  daughter  of  Midas, 
and  like  Crites  the  type  of  the  well-rounded  and  balanced  char- 
acter, says  of  the  thirst  for  gold  displayed  by  Midas  and  Mella- 
crites, "The  couetous  humor  of  you  both  I  contemne  and  wonder 
at,  being  vnfit  for  a  king"  (11.  38,  39).  The  whole  scene  is  a 
study  of  humours,  in  which  each  character  with  a  dominant  in- 
clination urges  his  own  desire  in  contempt  of  other  interests,  and 
in  which  through  Sophronia  the  necessity  for  temperance  and  bal- 
ance in  desire  is  emphasized. 

In  The  Woman  in  the  Moon,  licensed  in  1595  and  assigned  by 
Bond  to  the  years  1591-1593,  there  is  a  more  extensive  treatment 
of  humours,  but  here  the  study  deals  with  the  influence  of  the 
planets  in  giving  a  single  character,  Pandora,  different  passions 
or  humours  at  different  periods.  Bond  sees  in  The  Woman  in  the 
Moon  some  influence  of  Planetomachia,  one  of  the  early  works  in 
prose  representing  Greene's  interest  in  the  study  of  character  bent 
(cf.  Works  of  Lyly,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  235  f.).  The  successive  passions 
dominating  Pandora  are  called  humours,  and  the  whole  play  is  a 
study  of  the  follies  arising  from  a  lack  of  balance.  First,  under 
the  influence  of  Saturn,  Pandora  becomes  melancholy  and  behaves 
somewhat  like  Fallace  of  Every  Man  out.  Music  is  proposed  to 
"sift  that  humor  from  her  heart"  (I,  1,  1.  221).  Then  Jupiter 
fills  Pandora  with  "Ambition  and  Disdaine,"  making  her  display 
the  humour  of  Jonson's  court  ladies.  Pandora  herself  applies 
humour  to  this  mood  of  hers  (II,  1,  1.  111).  Mars,  Sol,  Venus, 
Mercury,  and  Luna  in  turn  hold  sway  over  her,  and  under  each 
spell  she  acts  as  one  of  Jonson's  humour  types  might  act  if  domi- 
nated by  the  same  inclination.  In  her  final  choice,  Pandora  says 
to  the  planets  (V,  1,  11.  303  ff.)  : 

Thou  madst  me  sullen  first,  and  thou  /owe,  proud; 
Thou  bloody  minded;  he  a  Puritan: 


74  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Thou  Venus  madst  me  loue  all  that  I  saw, 
And  Hermes  to  deceiue  all  that  I  loue; 
But  Cynthia  made  me  idle,  mutable, 
Forgetfull,  foolish,  fickle,  franticke,  madde; 
These  be  the  humors  that  content  me  best, 
And  therefore  will   I  stay  with  Cynthia. 

Such  a  list  of  inclinations  or  humours,  and  the  detailed  study 
that  Lyly  gives  each  is  a  long  step  toward  the  humour  comedy  of 
Jonson.  This  treatment  corresponds  pretty  well  in  time  to  Nashe's 
conception  of  a  definite  program  of  humours,,  and,  while  not  so 
extensive  as  Nashe's  list,  it  is  equally  important  because  of  its 
early  place  in  the  drama  of  humours. 

Probably  before  this  last  comedy  of  Lyly  had  been  produced, 
there  had  appeared  on  the  stage  the  old  play,  Sir  Thomas  More, 
which  contains  a  few  scenes  very  suggestive  of  the  later  humour 
plays.  The  overweening  justice  Suresbie  and  the  perverse  and 
irascible  servingman  Faulkner  are  put  out  of  their  humours  by 
More  in  exactly  Jonson's  style.  Faulkner  twice  uses  humour  with 
distinct  reference  to  his  follies.  He  vows  to  have  his  hair  cut  only 
"when  the  humors  are  purgd,  not  theis  three  years"  (III,  2,  11. 
125f.),  and  defies  consequences  "so  it  bee  in  my  humor,  or  the 
Fates  becon  to  mee"  (III,  2,  11.  317  f.). 

By  this  time  the  idea  of  humour  was  general  in  the  drama. 
One  need  only  consult  Bartlett's  Concordance  or  Schmidt's  Shake- 
speare-Lexicon to  see  how  common  the  word  is  in  Shakespeare's 
plays  of  the  period.  It  was  also  becoming  more  usual  to  look  at 
the  character  of  men  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  prevailing  tend- 
ency rather  than  from  that  of  social  cleavage.  Marlowe,  especially, 
carried  this  attitude  into  tragedy,  and  each  of  his  great  tragedies 
turns  upon  the  overmastering  passion  of  the  hero,  which  leads  to 
tragic  consequences. 

Jonson's  immediate  predecessor  in  the  comedy  of  humours  is 
of  course  Chapman.  In  his  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria,  1596, 
several  of  the  characters  are  humour  types,  and  the  word  humour 
occurs  frequently  in  the  early  part.  The  Comedy  of  Humours, 
which  is  supposedly  Chapman's  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  (cf.  Fleay, 
Biographical  Chronicle  of  the  English  Drama,  Vol.  I,  p.  55), 
was  a  favorite  on  the  stage  in  1597,  and  illustrates  the  use  of 
humour  in  the  titles  of  plays  to  attract  attention.  The  title  may 


A  8tudy  of  Humours  75 

even  have  been  that  of  another  play  and  not  of  Chapman's,,  for 
the  word  humour  quickly  became  popular  in  titles.1  The  close 
relation  of  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  to  some  of  Jonson's  plays 
will  be  noticed  later.  Chapman's  Fount  of  New  Fashions,  1598, 
which  is  now  lost,  may  also  have  been  very  intimately  related  to 
the  satirical  humour  school  that  was  rising.  The  title  at  least  sug- 
gests Jonson' s  Fountain  of  Self-Love  (or  Cynthia's  Revels). 

Meanwhile,  possibly  in  1597  with  The  Case  is  Altered  and  cer- 
tainly by  1598  with  Every  Man  in,  Jonson  had  begun  tentative 
studies  in  humour  comedy.  These  plays  belong  to  the  period  when 
Jonson  had  recognized  the  field  for  his  genius  after  the  production 
of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  and  before  Nashe  and  Lodge,  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  contemporaneous  craze  for  formal  satire,  on  the  other, 
had  definitely  turned  him  toward  a  formal  plan  of  analysis  and 
satire.  In  these  experimental  plays,  especially  in  Every  Man  in, 
humour  is  a  favorite  word,  the  characters  are  approaching  decidedly 
the  humour  type,  and  some  influence  of  satire  is  developing.  But 
it  is  only  in  1599  that  the  mode  is  fully  established.  Indeed,  Jon- 
son marks  the  distinction  by  giving  the  name  "comical  satire"  to 
Every  Man  out,  Cynthia's  Revels,  and  Poetaster. 

xThe  reference  in  The  Case  is  Altered  to  some  play  as  having  "nothing 
but  humours  .  .  .  nothing  but  kings  and  princes  in  it"  (I,  1)  was 
probably  added  after  humour  plays  became  the  vogue  (see  p.  91  infra). 
Still  the  language  would  not  be  inappropriate  to  an  early  reference  to 
An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth,  for  in  a  general  sense  "princes"  might  fit  the 
characters  belonging  to  the  French  nobility  who  appear  in  the  play  with 
the  king  and  queen. 


CHAPTEE  IV 

A   TALE  OF  A   TUB 

That  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  was  written  during  Elizabeth's  reign  is 
now  pretty  generally  recognized.  The  question  of  the  exact  date, 
however,  is  still  debated.  Fleay,  followed  by  Schelling,  assigns  the 
date  1601,  seeing  in  the  reference  to  the  constable  as  Old  Blurt 
an  echo  of  Blurt,  Master  Constable.1  Small,  in  The  Stage-Quar- 
rel (p.  15),  has  given  about  the  best  argument  against  connecting 
this  reference  with  Middleton's  comedy:  the  expression,  he  shows, 
is  proverbial,  and  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  could  hardly  have  been  writ- 
ten by  Jonson  at  a  time  when  he  was  producing  his  great  comedies.2 

Outside  of  Blurt,  the  various  references  or  apparent  references 
in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  to  English  works  are  all  to  works  earlier  than 
1597,  the  date  suggested  by  Small.  The  Pattern  of  Painful  Ad- 
ventures is  mentioned  in  III,  5  (p.  465).  Turfe's  choice  of  the 
clown  Clay  and  cloth-breech  in  preference  to  Squire  Tub  (I,  2,  p. 
444),  and  a  number  of  allusions  throughout  to  velvet  as  distin- 
guishing Lady  Tub  seem  to  be  reminiscent  of  Greene's  Quip  for 
an  Upstart  Courtier.3  In  II,  1  (p.  453)  Bungay's  dog  is  men- 
tioned, and  in  IV,  5  (p.  474)  Friar  Bacon  and  Doctor  Faustus. 
The  last  line  of  III,  4  possibly  refers  to  Gascoigne's  Supposes,,  all 
the  more  as  the  passage  indicates  the  vague  similarity  of  A  Tale  of  a 
Tub  to  the  Supposes  and  as  Jonson  got  part  of  the  plot  of  The 
Magnetic  Lady  from  that  play.  There  are  also  references  to  Sir 
Bevis  and  Guy  in  III,  3,  and  to  Fabyan  in  I,  2. 

But  the  strongest  reason  for  assigning  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  to  an 
early  date  is  found  in  the  nature  of  the  work  itself.  Unless  the 
play  belongs  to  the  decadence  of  Jonson's  art,  it  inevitably  sug- 
gests his  apprenticeship.  It  does  not  seem  appropriate  to  the  year 


,  Biog.  Chron.  English  Drama,  Vol.  I,  p.  370;  Schelling,  Eliz. 
Drama,  Vol.  I,  p.  326;  for  the  reference  to  Blurt  see  A  Tale  of  a  Tul, 
II,  1,  p.  450. 

*I  might  add  to  his  evidence  the  fact  that  The  Life  and  Death  of 
Captain  Thomas  Stukeley  has  a  Blurt  who  is  a  bailiff,  and,  while  the 
play  seems  to  have  been  first  printed  in  1605,  it  may  have  been  written 
much  earlier.  Cf.  Simpson,  School  of  Shakspere,  Vol.  I,  pp.  153,  154. 

8Fleay  sees  here  references  to  the  morality  Cloth  Breeches  and  Velvet 
Hose  of  1600.  Cf.  Biog.  Chron.  English  Drama,  Vol.  I,  p.  370. 


A  Tale  of  a  Tub  77 

1601,  when  Jonson's  ideals  in  comedy  were  altogether  opposed  to 
such  work.     The  stage  quarrel,,  too,  was  then  at  its  height,  and 
yet  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  in  my  opinion,  takes  no  part  in  it.     But  the  j 
play  is  a  fairly  good  antecedent  to  The  Case  is  Altered  and  Every  • 
Man  in  his  Humour;  and  it  shows  some  motives  more  fully  de- 
veloped in  Jonson's  other  plays.     Besides,  as  will  be  shown  later, 
it  is  closely  akin  to  a  whole  group  of  plays  that  went  out  of  fashion 
just  at  the  opening  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

The  play  in  its  present  form  was  licensed  for  the  Blackfriars  in 
1633  and  was  included  by  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  in  the  second  folio 
of  Jonson' s  works.  Jonson  himself  would  perhaps  have  withheld 
the  play  from  print.  Indeed,  it  must  have  been  due  to  the  poverty 
of  his  old  age,  to  the  small  success  of  his  attempts  at  new  plays, 
and  to  his  fierce  desire  to  put  Inigo  Jones  among  clowns  that  he 
revived  the  play  at  all.  An  additional  reason  for  his  passing  favor- 
ably upon  this  early  effort  is  perhaps  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that 
his  attitude  toward  what  furnished  legitimate  comic  material  had 
been  modified  during  his  later  career;  and,  indeed,  as  early  as 
Bartholomew  Fair  he  had  turned  to  a  type  of  play  nearer  akin  to 
A  Tale  of  a  Tub  than  were  the  plays  which  had  been  written  be- 
tween the  two,  and  had,  moreover,  worked  out  a  critical  defense  of 
Bartholomew  Fair,  as  Drummond  tells  us.  Many  antimasques 
show  Jonson's  interest  in  the  clowns  and  rogues  of  England,  par- 
ticularly during  the  second  half  of  his  literary  career.  The  same 
interest  is  to  be  traced  in  The  Staple  of  News  and  The  Magnetic 
Lady,  and  the  latter  play,  especially,  shows  some  kinship  to  A  Tale 
of  a  Tub.  The  Sad  Shepherd  with  its  Eobin  Hood  and  Eobin 
Goodfellow  is  a  return  to  themes  most  popular  in  the  English 
drama  at  the  time  when  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  must  have  been  first  writ- 
ten. Indeed,  the  strongest  evidence  against  an  early  date  for 
A  Tale  of  a  Tub  is  the  fact  that  the  weakening  of  Jonson's  power 
as  a  dramatist  and  his  growing  fondness  for  treating  the  peasantry 
might  well  prepare  us  for  just  such  a  play  as  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  at 
a  late  period  in  his  life.  For  instance,  the  two  parts  of  Love's 
Welcome,  which  are  very  closely  related  to  this  play  through  char- 
acters and  scenes,  were  presented  in  the  years  1633  and  1634,  at  the 
very  time  of  the  revival  of  our  play. 

Accepting  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  as  early  work  of  Jonson  that  was 
later  revised,  we  can  determine  the  changes  with  comparative  ease, 


78  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

not  only  by  means  of  the  satire  against  Inigo  Jones,  but  also  by 
means  of  the  decided  difference  of  tone  and  attitude  in  the  handling 
of  the  clowns.  Fleay  (Bio graphical  Chronicle  of  the  English 
Drama,  Vol.  I,  pp.  370,  371,  and  386)  has  pointed  out  the  new 
material.  It  consists  of  the  short  scene,  IV,  2;  about  fifty  lines 
inserted  in  V,  2,  from  "Can  any  man  make7'  to  "trust  to  him 
alone" ;  and  from  "I  must  confer"  in  V,  3  to  the  end  of  the  play. 
The  added  material  does  not  have  any  value  for  the  plot,  and 
usually  fails  to  harmonize  with  the  rest  of  the  play.  In  IV,  2, 
In-and-in  Medlay,  the  joiner  or  cooper,  is  described  in  such  a  way 
as  to  be  easily  identified  with  Jones;  and,  though  the  constable  is 
elsewhere  throughout  the  play  spoken  of  as  the  Queen's  man,  he 
is  here  twice  called  the  King's  man.  The  second  addition, — in 
y?  2, — which  also  concerns  Medlay  as  Jones,  belongs  to  the  prep- 
aration for  the  puppet-show  rather  than  to  the  plot  of  the  play. 
The  first  few  lines  of  the  scene,  with  their  reference  to  the  Queen, 
are  evidently  a  part  of  the  old  draft  of  the  play.  From  the  en- 
trance of  Tub  and  Hilts  to  the  entrance  of  Lady  Tub  with  Dame 
Turfe  and  others  would  mark  the  inserted  matter  if  we  consider 
with  Small  (Stage-Quarrel,  p.  176)  the  use  of  the  word  joiner  as 
indicating  the  distinction  between  Medlay  as  Jones  and  Medlay  as 
the  cooper.  This  distinction  will  not  hold,  I  believe.  In  I,  2, 
Medlay  the  cooper  chooses  as  his  song  for  the  brideale  the  Jolly 
Joiner,  "for  mine  own  sake,"  as  he  says ;  while  in  V,  2,  when  Jon- 
son,  not  content  with  satirizing  Jones  as  In-and-in  Medlay,  must 
also  bring  in  the  name  of  Vitruvius,1  he  speaks  of  Vitruvius  as  a 
London  cooper.  The  insertion  in  this  scene,  then,  probably  does 
not  begin  with  the  entrance  of  Tub  and  Hilts,  but,  as  Fleay  asserts, 
about  twenty  lines  farther  on.  After  Hilts  has  introduced  Tub  to 
the  clowns,  Tub  says, 

I  long,  as  my  man  Hilts  said,  and  my  governor, 

To  be  adopt  in  your  society. 

Can  any  man  make  a  masque  here  in  this  company? 

The  sudden  break  at  "Can  any  man  make  a  masque  ?"  seems  to  me 

The  use  of  the  name  Vitruvius  may  have  been  suggested  by  a  very 
complimentary  epigram  on  Inigo  Jones  in  Davies'  Scourge  of  Folly;  it 
has  the  title,  To  my  much  esteemed  Mr.  Inego  lones,  our  English  Zeuxis 
and  Vitruuius.  Epig.  157.  Davies  praises  Jonson  in  the  preceding  epi- 
gram. 


A  Tale  of  a  Tub  79 

to  be  unnatural,  and  to  indicate  that  Jonson  inserted  the  section 
crudely  into  the  play.  From  this  point  to  the  entrance  of  Lady 
Tub  the  satire  on  Jones  is  clear,  but  upon  her  entrance  the  action 
of  the  play  is  resumed.  About  fifty  lines,  then,  or  at  most  seventy- 
five,  were  inserted  here,  and  very  little  more  in  IV,  2. 

The  actual  plot  closes  in  V,  3,  with  Tub's  graceful  acceptance 
of  the  situation  and  his  welcome  of  the  company  to  a  wedding  j 
supper ;  and  here  the  play  ended  as  acted  at  court.  It  is  uncertain  f 
whether  the  remainder  of  the  play  in  its  present  form — the  part 
dealing  with  the  preparation  and  presentation  of  the  puppet-show- 
is  an  addition  cr  merely  a  substitute  for  some  other  entertain- 
ment in  the  older  version.  Small  (Stage-Quarrel,  p.  176)  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  there  was  originally  a  masque  presented  by 
Diogenes  Scriben.  This  does  not  seem  improbable.  The  conjec- 
ture is  tempting  that  Love's  Welcome  at  Welbeck,  presented  in 
1633  and  dealing  with  clownish  sports  in  honor  of  a  marriage,  was 
an  outgrowth  of  the  discarded  ending  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub;  but  a 
number  of  minor  points,  as  the  fact  that  Awdrey's  wedding  occurs 
in  February,  a  month  unfavorable  to  outdoor  sports,  discounte- 
nance such  a  theory. 

For  a  play  of  its  type  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  is  well  plotted,  and,  out- 
side of  the  additions  satirizing  Jones,  there  is  almost  nothing  that 
seems  useless  or  inharmonious.  On  the  other  hand,  the  treatment 
of  Medlay  in  the  inserted  matter  is  inconsistent  with  his  character 
as  shown  in  the  rest  of  the  play.  Elsewhere  he  is  the  most  incon- 
spicuous of  the  clowns.  He  speaks  only  a  few  lines  in  the  reflec- 
tions of  the  "four  wise  masters,"  and  only  once  does  he  make  a 
speech  of  more  than  a  line  or  two.  These  few  sentences  from  him, 
however,  show  that  he  is  the  least  distinctive  of  the  group,  and 
that  he  has  a  faculty  for  blundering  in  the  use  of  words.  As 
Jones,  Medlay  is  described  rather  fully,  occupies  the  attention  of 
his  group  of  clowns,  arid  has  pet  words,  which  he  uses  with  affecta- 
tion and  a  pretense  at  precision.  It  is  possible,  of  course,  that 
Jonson  revised  the  play  considerably  or  added  scattered  passages, 
but  the  indications  are  against  it,  for  in  case  of  considerable  re- 1  f-f  rvk  .ft 
vision  the  use  of  the  word  queen  would  have  been  corrected  and  \  ^  ^  ^ 
Medlay' s  character  would  have  been  developed  early  in  the  play 
in  a  manner  suitable  for  satire  against  Inigo  Jones. 

A  Tale  of  a  Tub  as  a  whole,  then,  may  be  regarded  as  an  Eliza-   ^\J 


80  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

bethan  product,  and  a  study  of  its  relations  to  other  plays  shows 
that  it  belongs  to  the  type  of  comedy  that  immediately  preceded 
the  comedy  of  manners.  If  the  early  date  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  is 
accepted,  we  see  Jonson  at  the  very  opening  of  his  career  studying 
and  imitating  the  most  thoroughly  indigenous  types  of  English 
comedy,  the  country  bumpkin,  the  country  squire,  the  constable, 
the  sturdy  servingman.  In  plot,  too,  the  play  shows  the  trend 
that  native  English  comedy  was  taking  in  its  strivings  for  struc- 
tural unity  and  vigorous  action.  It  is  true  that  no  direct  source 
for  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  has  been  found,  so  that  Jonson  was  here 
exhibiting  his  independence  in  literary  work,  but  enough  parallels 
can  be  shown  to  indicate  the  influence  of  contemporary  literature 
and  to  strengthen  the  probability  that  the  play  was  produced  before 
the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century.  In  citing  these  parallels  I  hope 
it  will  be  clearly  understood  that  I  am  making  no  pretense  at  deal- 
ing with  sources;  my  object  is  merely  to  suggest  literarv  conven- 
tions or  trends  that  probably  influenced  Jonson. 

The  connection  of  many  of  the  characters  in  A.  Tale  of  a  Tub 
with  types  in  the  early  English  drama  has  been  indicated  by  Eck- 
hardt  in  Die  lustige  Person  im  dlteren  englischen  Drama.  The 
fact  that  these  types  represent  conventional  modes  of  treatment 
rather  than  first-hand  studies  of  life  is  noticeable  even  in  Jonson's 
work.  The  stage  type  is  conventional;  color  is  given  by  realistic 
touches  drawn  from  the  observation  of  life.  For  Jonson's  play 
some  parallels  in  character  treatment  that  seem  to  me  worth  par- 
ticularizing will  be  noticed  in  the  study  of  plot  motives,  and  some 
independently. 

The  development  of  these  characters  naturally  came  before  the 
development  of  plots  suitable  for  presenting  them.  In  morality 
and  then  in  chronicle  play,  the  wit,  resourcefulness,  and  energy  of 
English  rogues  and  democratic  yeomen,  the  individuality  and  pic- 
turesqueness  of  men  and  women  of  low  life,  with  their  characteris- 
tic occupations,  amusements,  and  foibles,  were  early  utilized.  But 
even  when  Latin  comedy  began  to  teach  English  dramatists  how  to 
handle  their  characters  through  organized  plot  and  thus  give  full 
force  to  the  presentation,  the  tendency  remained  to  give  only  in 
episodic  form  what  was  genuinely  English  or  belonged  to  low  life. 
The  romantic  comedy  often  emphasized  this  tendency.  At  the 
same  time  the  attempt  to  write  plays  dealing  with  native  life  and 


A  Tale  of  a  Tub  81 

tradition  became  more  frequent.  Methods  of  plotting,  accordingly, 
had  to  be  invented  or  borrowed.  The  weakness  of  early  efforts  is 
apparent  in  such  a  play  as  Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bung  ay.  An 
advance  was  made  when  the  plots  dealt  more  and  more  with  one 
situation  and  one  line  of  interest;  but  incident  and  action  were 
increasingly  demanded  in  the  drama,  and  it  was  difficult  to  sustain 
action  through  a  whole  play  developing  only  one  motive.  Compli- 
cation, then,  along  with  unity  was  secured  by  repeating  and  vary- 
ing one  situation  again  and  again,  apparently  with  little  idea  of 
utilizing  various  events  all  for  one  end. 

In  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  the  intrigue  that  sets  the  events  into  motion 
concerns  itself  with  the  country  girl  Awdrey,  who  is  on  the  point 
of  being  married  by  her  parents  to  the  man  of  their  choice.  Other 
lovers  interfere.  The  conflict  to  control  the  girl  is  doubtless  from 
Latin  comedy  at  bottom,  but  the  handling  is  purely  English.  The 
scenes  shift  back  and  forth  across  the  fields  of  Finsbury,  and  first 
one  side  and  then  another  seems  to  win  the  victory  in  the  ups  and 
downs  of  the  conflict.  The  rapidity  of  action  does  not  depend 
upon  the  multiplicity  of  elements  entering  into  the  final  result, 
all  of  which  must  be  shaped  to  one  end  as  in  The  Silent  Woman, 
but  upon  a  kaleidoscopic  combination  and  recombination  of  the 
same  elements.  As  one  party  gains,  the  other  falls,  only  to  be 
thrown  into  the  ascendency  in  a  moment.  The  girl  is  merely 
tossed  back  and  forth. 

This  see-saw  rather  than  a  steady  advance  in  plot  was  common 
in  the  drama,  especially  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  In 
all  the  plays  of  this  class,  whether  accidentally  or  not,  the  treat- 
ment of  clowns  is  prominent,  and  often  folk  customs  and  super- 
natural elements  from  folk-lore  enter  in.  As  regards  action,  the 
type  of  drama  seems  to  have  secured  its  hold  through  Menaechmi, 
further  developed  by  Shakespeare  in  The  Comedy  of  Errors,  where 
accident  and  the  confusion  of  identity  result  in  first  one  combina- 
tion and  then  another  in  the  tangled  maze  of  incidents.  Certain 
romantic  comedies,  also,  such  as  Common  Conditions,  John  a  Kent 
and  John  a  Cumber,  Mucedorus,  and  Midsummer  Night's  Dream, 
seem  to  lead  definitely  toward  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  Dissimilar  as 
these  plays  are,  there  are  some  elements  common  to  them  and  Jon- 
son's  play.  In  each,  for  instance,  a  girl  is  the  center  of  the  action, 
and  the  scenes  shift  back  and  forth  in  the  open. 


82  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Common  Conditions  (1576)  shows  most  clearly  the  connection 
of  such  plotting  with  the  metrical  romances,  where  the  action  is 
dependent  upon  the  continual  formation  of  situations  of  adventure 
that  do  not  lead  toward  the  denouement  and  that  often  close  with 
results  contrary  to  the  final  solution.  In  this  play  the  passing 
of  the  girl  from  one  hand  to  another  as  the  pursuit  sweeps  through 
a  series  of  confused  windings  in  the  open  furnishes  the  adven- 
ture and  the  intrigue.  Mucedorus  (printed  in  1598),  itself  de- 
rived in  part  from  the  Arcadia,  represents  the  same  wanderings 
in  field  and  wood  that  we  have  in  Common  Conditions.  Here 
again  there  is  a  series  of  adventures  akin  to  the  romances,  hut 
Amadine  is  the  center  of  all  as  is  Awdrey,  fortune  favoring  first 
Segasto,  the  father's  choice,  then  Mucedorus,  then  Segasto  again 
through  the  banishment  of  Mucedorus,  then  the  wild  man  of  the 
woods,  and  finally  Mucedorus.  One  notable  passage  of  A  Tale  of 
a  Tub  (III,  1,  p.  45?)  has  been  traced  to  Mouse  of  Mucedorus 
(I,  4,  11.  128-130)  and  Bullithrumble  of  Selimus  (11.  1977  ft3.).1 
Clay  says  almost  in  the  exact  words  of  Mouse: 

I  have  kept  my  hands  herehence  from  evil-speaking, 
Lying,  and  slandering;  and  my  tongue  from  stealing. 

The  closest  connection,  indeed,  between  Mucedorus  and  A  Tale  of 
a  Tub  is  in  the  clowns  Mouse  and  Puppy.  Both  are  prone  to  fear 
and  superstition.  Mouse  fears  that  the  bear  is  the  devil  in  dis- 
guise; Puppy  cries  out  at  the  terrible  apparition  of  the  devil  when 
he  sees  Clay  in  the  straw  of  the  barn.  Both  clowns  make  non- 
sensical answers  by  giving  the  most  literal  and  obvious  answers. 
Both  are  largely  concerned  with  eating.  Bullithrumble,  also,  with 
his  fear  of  devils,  his  love  of  eating,  etc.,  belongs  to  the  same  sub- 
division of  the  great  class,  and  all  three  clowns  are  evidently 
related. 

The  Two  Italian  Gentlemen2  (1584)  shows  little  similarity  to 
A  Tale  of  a  Tub  in  the  cause  and  form  of  the  shifting  action,  but 
it  sets  forth  a  complicated  love  intrigue  in  which  ups  and  downs 
and  varied  combinations  succeed  each  other  rapidly.  The  presence 

^ckhardt,  Die  lustige  Person,  p.  325.  The  passage  is,  of  course,  de- 
rived by  perversion  of  language  from  the  English  liturgy. 

2Cf.  Collections  of  the  Malone  Society  (Vol.  I,  pp.  218  ff.)  for  evidence 
that  establishes  a  claim  for  Chapman's  authorship  of  Two  Ital.  Gent,  that 
is  stronger  than  Munday's  perhap8.  ^ 


A  Tale  of  a  Tub  83 

here  of  two  girls,1  who  are  themselves,  unlike  Awdrey,  active  in 
the  intrigue,  renders  the  action  still  more  complicated,  while  the 
confusion  of  night  scenes  adds  to  the  general  medley  characteristic 
of  plays  of  the  type.  The  love  affairs  of  the  maid  Attilia,  also, 
who  is  shifted  from  pedant  to  soldier,  and  the  arrest  of  Crackstone 
just  when  he  believes  himself  about  to  succeed  in  his  intrigue  to 
marry  Victoria  are  suggestive  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  A  second  play 
of  Munday's,  John  a  Kent  and  John  a  Cumber  (ca.  1595),  is 
nearer  in  many  respects  to  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  Though  it  differs 
greatly  in  the  types  and  combinations  of  the  central  characters,  it 
has  as  the  exciting  force  the  plan  of  fathers  to  marry  off,  against 
their  will,  daughters  already  secretly  betrothed.  In  the  conflict 
arising  for  the  possession  of  the  girls — here  again  there  are  two 
girls  and  both  are  active  intriguers — success  falls  first  to  one  party 
and  then  another,  while  the  intriguing  forces  combine,  dissolve, 
and  recombine,  shifting  the  scenes  back  and  forth  from  castle  to 
wood  and  town  as  in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  Here,  however,  the  inter- 
est is  centered  in  the  contest  of  two  magicians  on  the  opposing 
sides.  The  clowns  Tom  Tabrer,  Turnop,  and  Sexton  Hugh,  with 
their  pageant  for  Morton  and  Pembroke,  though  nearer  to  the 
clowns  of  Love's  Labour's  Lost  and  A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream, 
are  not  unlike  those  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  Sexton  Hugh  and 
Turnop  have  names  reminding  one  of  Chanon  Hugh  and  Mar- 
gery Turn-up  in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  the  last  of  whom  is  merely 
mentioned  (II,  1,  p.  454).  With  Munday's  clowns  as  with  Jon- 
son's,  the  drollery  arises  partly  from  the  respect  of  others  for  the 
superior  wisdom  of  the  chief  clown.2  The  dramatic  and  play  in- 
stinct of  the  rustics,  too,  is  exhibited.  To  an  extent  the  same  pur- 
suit in  the  open  and  the  same  alternation  of  situation  is  found  in 
A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  which  also  deals  with  the  love  in- 
trigues of  two  girls ;  and  the  drolleries  of  the  clowns  are  very  much 

1FThe  Italian  original  of  Two  Ital.  Gent. — Pasqualigo's  II  Fedele — I  have 
not  seen,  but  Fraunce's  Victoria,  which  is  said  to  be  closer  to  this  Italian 
play  than  is  Two  Ital.  Gent.  (cf.  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  177  ff.), 
is  not  so  clearly  a  forerunner  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  as  is  the  English  play, 
since  the  principal  intrigue  in  Victoria,  is  for  a  married  woman's  favors 
and  not  for  marriage. 

2Cf.  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  I,  2,  p.  444,  where  Puppy  says  of  Turfe: 

He's  in  the  right;   he  is  high-constable, 
And  who  should  read  above  'un,  or  avore  hun? 


84  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

in  the  tone  of  Jonson's  play.     Shakespeare's  play  is  not  so  close  to 
the  general  type,  however,  for  the  cross  wooings  are  of  a  different 

sort. 

In  Mother  Bombie  (ca.  1590)  there  are  some  motives  akin  to 
those  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  The  plan  of  fathers  for  a  marriage  of 
their  children  is  thwarted,  and,  through  the  intriguing  of  the 
pages,  matches  seem  on  the  point  of  being  made,  only  to  be  un- 
made. The  foolish  and  vulgar  girl  who  plays  a  part  in  the  mar- 
riage intrigue  of  Mother  Bombie  is  also  characterized  in  many 
places  like  Awdrey  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  In  Wily  Beguiled,  again, 
we  have  the  exciting  force  of  a  father's  plan  for  the  marriage  of 
his  daughter,  and  the  intrigue  that  upsets  it.  This  play,  though 
not  printed  till  1606,  is  by  common  consent  placed  much  earlier; 
by  Professor  Schelling  before  1595,  and  by  Fleay  in  1596  or  1597.1 
There  are  three  rival  suitors,  but  the  alternation  is  not  so  marked 
as  in  some  other  plays  of  the  group.  Churms  dupes  the  father  of 
the  girl  and  both  the  rival  suitors,  promising  each  to  work  in 
his  interest  and  meanwhile  trying  to  marry  the  girl  himself. 
In  types  of  character  the  play  is  somewhat  akin  to  A  Tale  of  a  Tub. 
Like  Justice  Preamble,  Churms,  the  lawyer,  while  he  is  plotting 
to  win  the  girl,  gets  possession  of  the  father's  money  by  trickery. 
Eobin  Goodfellow,  the  ally  of  Churms,  is  the  means  of  revealing 
the  lawyer's  intrigues  to  the  noble  suitor,  as  Miles  Metaphor 
is  in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  Similarities  in  these  minor  points  may  be 
called  accidental,  for  the  detailed  treatment  of  characters  and  sit- 
uations differs  widely. 

Two  plays  very  dissimilar  to  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  and  yet  showing 
something  of  the  same  dramatic  art  are  Look  About  You  and  Two 
Angry  Women  of  Abington.  They  may  have  come  after  A  Tale 
of  a  Tub,  though  some  students  of  the  drama  have  assigned  to 
both  of  them  dates  that  would  in  all  probability  place  them  before 
Jonson's  play.  At  any  rate,  they  indicate  the  extension  of  the  type 
of  study  seen  in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  Look  About  You  is  worth 
mentioning  merely  because  it  shows  the  same  fondness  that  we 

1Cf.  Schelling,  Eliz.  Drama,  Vol.  I,  p.  319;  Fleay,  Biog.  Chron.  Eng. 
Drama,  Vol.  II,  p.  159;  Ward,  Hist.  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  Vol.  II,  p.  612. 
The  induction  certainly  seems  to  contain  a  number  of  references  to  the 
satiric  comedies  of  the  end  of  the  century,  and  some  echoes  of  Marston;  but 
the  body  of  the  text  was  probably  early  enough  to  influence  Jonson  in 
A  Tale  of  a  Tub. 


A  Tale  of  a  Tub  85 

find  in  Jonson's  play  for  quick  transference  of  scene  from  point 
to  point  around  London,  for  surprising  complications  in  the  course 
of  an  intrigue,  and  for  the  rapid  alternations  of  successes  and  fail- 
ures. The  story,  however,  is  a  cross  between  rogue  tale  and  chron- 
icle, and  has  little  kinship  with  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  In  The  Two 
Angry  Women  of  Abington,  there  is  again  the  plotting  of  a  father 
for  the  marriage  of  a  daughter.  Here  the  intrigue  is  different, 
since  the  mothers  are  pitted  against  the  fathers,  and  there  are  no 
rival  suitors;  but  the  types  of  character,  the  shifting  of  scenes  in 
the  fields,  and  the  pandemonium  of  adventure  are  worth  noting.1 
The  girl,  like  Awdrey,  is  vulgar  and  ready  for  any  marriage. 
Nicholas,  or  Proverbs,  and  Miles  Metaphor  are  companion  studies, 
and  Dick  Coomes  is  the  bold,  testy  servingman,  like  "resolute" 
Basket  Hilts. 

Englishmen  for  my  Money  (1598)  may  be  mentioned,  also,  as 
belonging  to  the  type.  Here  the  father  has  three  daughters  and 
plans  to  marry  them  all  to  foreign  suitors  instead  of  the  English- 
men with  whom  they  are  in  love.  The  girls,  who  are  active  in  the 
plot  against  their  father,  pass  first  to  the  foreigners,  then  to  the 
lovers,  and  back  to  the  foreigners,  the  Englishmen,  of  course,  win- 
ning finally.  The  same  miscarriage  of  plans  and  preponderance 
of  accident  that  is  characteristic  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  occurs  here. 
As  in  The  Two  Italian  Gentlemen  and  The  Two  Angry  Women 
of  Abington,  night  scenes  add  to  the  confusion. 

In  "Simon  Eyre,"  one  of  the  tales  in  the  first  part  of  Deloney's 
Gentle  Craft  (1597),  there  are  two  chapters  (III  and  V)  that  give 
a  story  typical  of  the  interest  at  the  time  in  the  comic  love  in- 
trigues of  prentices  and  such  underlings  of  society.  The  lovers 
are  treated  unromantically  as  in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  and  exhibit  the 
same  rough  humor  and  ready  craft.  The  work  was  probably  too 
late  to  affect  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  but  it  furnishes  a  non-dramatic 
example  of  a  type  somewhat  akin  to  Jonson's  play.  Haunce,  the 
Dutchman,  by  a  false  tale  turns  Florence  from  a  meeting  with 
John,  the  Frenchman,  at  Islington,  where  they  are  to  have  a  feast ; 
and  Haunce  and  Florence  go  to  Hogsden.  Having  destroyed  the 
intimacy  of  John  and  Florence,  Haunce  becomes  the  accepted 

1The  pastoral  play,  of  course,  shows  some  of  this  same  dramatic  see- 
saw and  base-playing  and  circuitous  love  intrigue,  as  in  The  Faithful 
Shepherdess. 


86  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

suitor  of  the  girl.  Later,  with  the  help  of  Nicholas,  a  new  rival, 
John  gets  vengeance  by  breaking  up  a  little  merrymaking  on  the 
part  of  the  two  lovers  and  showing  Haunce  up  in  an  unfavorable 
light.  Still  Haunce  wins  the  girl,  and  a  time  is  set  for  the  mar- 
riage secretly.  Nicholas  and  John  succeed  in  getting  the  Dutch- 
man so  drunk  that  he  can  not  appear  at  the  wedding,  and  Nicholas 
rushes  off  to  play  the  bridegroom.  John  circumvents  Nicholas, 
however,  by  having  him  arrested  on  a  criminal  charge,  and  him- 
self meets  the  girl.  It  is  just  at  this  moment  that  John's  French 
wife  appears  on  the  scene.  Nicholas  finally  wins  because  he  is 
English.  In  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  we  have  the  same  shifting  scenes 
in  the  suburbs  of  London.  Here  as  in  "Simon  Eyre,"  while  the 
parson  presumably  waits  at  the  church,  the  girl  passes  from  suitor 
to  suitor.  In  Jonson's  play,  too,  a  rival  suitor  delays  the  mar- 
riage by  throwing  the  bridegroom  under  suspicion  of  having  com- 
mitted a  robbery,  and  finally  a  pretended  legal  summons  calls  Tub 
away  as  he  is  about  to  win  out.  When  Tub  once  more  has  the 
girl  in  his  possession,  he  is  hurried  off  by  his  mother,  as  John  is 
borne  away  by  his  wife.  Martin,  the  dark  horse,  finally  wins  the 
girl. 

Some  minor  incidents  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  find  parallels  in  plays 
belonging  to  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

In  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  Chanon  Hugh  first  offers  to  secure  Awdrey 
for  Squire  Tub,  and  later  accepts  a  larger  bribe  from  Preamble  for 
working  in  his  interest.  Hugh  becomes  the  intriguer  and  manip- 
ulator of  the  action,  only  to  be  outwitted  at  last.  The  part  of 
Hugh  seems  commonplace;  if  it  occurred  in  only  one  play,  it  might 
be  ascribed  to  accident.1  But  it  occurs  in  a  number.  In  Sup- 
poses, for  instance,  there  is  the  most  natural  use  of  the  motive.  A 
parasite  offers  help,  for  profit  of  course,  to  rival  lovers  in  turn. 
In  Grim,  Collier  of  Croyden2  Shorthose,  like  Hugh  a  parson,  ac- 

1(rhis  motive  may  have  come  from  the  parasite  or  Roman  slave.  In 
Misogonus  the  slave  pretends  to  be  faithful  to  both  father  and  son.  Of 
course  the  treatment  of  such  "two-faced"  characters  was  frequent.  Am- 
bodexter  is  a  favorite  name  for  them.  Cf.  Cambises;  Bullein's  Dialogue 
against  the  Fever  Pestilence;  Stubbes's  Anatomy  of  Abuses,  Part  I,  p.  141, 
and  Part  II,  p.  7,  where  the  name  Ambodexter  is  applied  to  the  Jesuits; 
Pierce  Penilesse  and  Haue  with  you  to  Saffron-walden,  Works  of  Nashe, 
ed.  McKerrow,  Vol.  I,  p.  162,  and  Vol.  Ill,  p.  105;  Quip  for  an  Upstart 
Courtier,  Works  of  Greene,  Vol.  XI,  p.  252;  etc. 

2In  this  play  the  Devil  says  of  his  wife:  "Though  she  be  a  shrew,  yet 
she  honest"  (Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  429).  Drummond's 


A  Tale  of  a  Tub  87 

cepts  bribes  of  two  lovers  of  Joan,  the  miller  and  the  collier,  but 
attempts  to  thwart  each  and  secure  the  girl  for  himself.  These 
characters  are  clowns  of  the  type  found  in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  In 
Satiromastix  Tucca  takes  toll  of  Prickshaft  and  Shorthose  (who 
has  the  same  name  as  the  parson  of  Grim,)  to  secure  Widow  Min- 
ever for  each,  and  yet  would  win  her  for  himself.1  These  last  two 
plays  would,  of  course,  come  after  the  date  to  which  I  should 
assign  A  Tale  of  a  Tub. 

In  making  the  constable  Turfe  the  central  dupe  of  A  Tale  of  a 
Tub  and  grouping  around  him  Medlay,  Clench,  and  To-Pan,  as  his 
headborough,  petty  constable,  and  thirdborough,  Jonson  has  given 
us  our  most  extensive  burlesque  of  the  constable.  The  interest  in 
constables  began  early.  A  stupid  and  credulous  cobbler  who  is 
constantly  being  played  upon  serves  as  officer  in  The  Famous  Vic- 
tories of  Henry  V.  In  Endimion  (IV,  2)  there  are  a  head  con- 
stable and  some  watchmen  who  discuss  their  duty  with  learned 
reasons  and  whose  "wits  are  all  as  rustic  as  their  bils."  In  Leir 
(scenes  xxvii  and  xxix  of  the  Malone  Society  reprint)  we  have 
among  watches  the  same  sort  of  nonsense  in  the  way  of  formal 
reasoning.  In  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  the  assistants  of  Turfe,  like  these 
watchmen  and  the  immortal  Dogberry  and  Verres,  fall  into  learned 
arguments;2  and,  as  in  Endimion,  an  appeal  is  made  to  the  con- 
stable as  final  authority  (I,  2).3  Dull  of  Love's  Labour's  Lost 
(I,  1),  who  like  To-Pan  is  a  tharborough,  and  whom  Holof ernes 
describes  with  the  words,  "Twice-sod  simplicity"  (IV,  2),  is  guilty 
of  the  same  misuse  and  misunderstanding  of  words  that  we  find 
in  Much  Ado  and  A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  In  fact,  Love's  Labour's  Lost 
and  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  reflect  upon  the  stage  the  great  interest  in 
diction  that  possessed  the  English  at  the  time.4  For  Jonson  as 
yet  the  satire  is  humorous;  soon  it  becomes  deadly. 

account  of  Jonson's  famous  remark  about  his  wife  has  almost  the  same 
wording. 

JCf.  1.  1158,  etc.  In  Magnetic  Lady  Parson  Palate  is  retained  by 
Practice  to  help  him  win  Pleasance,  but  later  marries  her  to  Compass, 
though  not  without  pretense  of  objection. 

2Much  Ado  may  have  been  drawn  from  an  old  play  which  possibly 
dealt  with  these  types.  Cf.  Furness,  Much  Ado,  in  Variorum  Shake- 
speare, pp.  xx-xxii. 

8The  discussion  of  the  question  whether  "verse  goes  upon  veet"  may  be 
a  satiric  thrust  at  Gabriel  Harvey's  ideals  of  verse. 

4Cf.  G.  Gregory  Smith,  Eliz.  Grit.  Essays,  Vol.  I,  pp.  Iv-lx. 


88  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

In  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  (V,  2),  when  Turfe  comes  home  to  find  that 
he  has  been  beguiled  of  his  daughter  and  of  his  money  as  well,  he 
cries  out, 

I  am  cozened,  robbed,  undone:  your  man's  a  thief, 
And  run  away  with  my  daughter,  Master  Bramble, 
And  with  my  money. 


My  money  is  my  daughter,  and  my  daughter 
She  is  my  money,  madam. 

The  passage,  of  course,  suggests  at  once  The  Merchant  of  Venice 
(II,  7).  In  Wily  Beguiled,  also,  the  father,  like  Shylock  a  miser, 
when  he  finds  that  Churms  has  tricked  him  out  of  money  and  has 
eloped  with  his  daughter,  cries  out  (Hazlitt's  Dodsley.  Vol.  IX, 
p.  319),  "I  am  undone,  I  am  robbed!  My  daughter!  my  money! 
Which  way  are  they  gone?"  In  Greene's  Never  too  Lat&  (Works, 
Vol.  VIII,  pp.  56,  57)  we  have  the  same  situation.  Fregoso  "cried 
out  as  a  man  halfe  Lunaticke,  that  he  was  by  Francesco  robde  of 
his  onely  iewell."  Then  follows  his  complaint  to  the  mayor  that 
he  has  lost  both  daughter  and  plate.  The  resemblance  here,  how- 
ever, seems  to  be  merely  accidental.  The  Case  is  Altered  (cf. 
p.  102  infra)  contains  a  scene  of  the  same  kind,  which  is  nearer 
The  Merchant  of  Venice  than  is  the  situation  from  A  Tale  of  a 
Tub. 

Finally,  Miles  Metaphor's  report  (III,  4)  to  his  master  after  the 
failure  of  his  first  mission  to  get  Awdrey  recalls  Falstaff  s  account 
to  the  Prince  of  how  he  was  robbed  of  the  money  which  he  had 
helped  to  take  from  the  travelers  (I  Henry  IV,  II,  4) . 

Many  parallels  to  Jonson's  title  have  been  traced.1  The  best 
illustration  of  its  meaning  is  to  be  found,  I  think,  in  Gascoigne's 
Certain  Notes  of  Instruction  (1575)  :  "If  you  ...  neuer 
studie  for  some  depth  of  deuise  in  the  Inuention,  and  some  figures 
also  in  the  handlyng  thereof,  it  will  appeare  to  the  skilfull  Header 
but  a  tale  of  a  tubbe."  The  title,  then,  is  a  confession  of  the  slight- 
ness  of  the  work  in  Jonson's  estimation. 

KX.  5  N.  and  Q.,  Vol.  XI,  p.  505;  Vol.  XII,  pp.  215  f.;  Ward,  Hist. 
Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  Vol.  II,  p.  379,  note;  Harvey,  Pierces  Supererogation, 
Works,  Vol.  II,  p.  213;  D.  N.  B.,  Vol.  38,  p.  436;  etc.  The  meaning  is 
quite  clear  in  a  number  of  the  passages  using  the  term.  The  best  illus- 
tration outside  of  Gascoigne  is  found,  perhaps,  in  Wilson's  Arte  of  Rhet- 
orique,  p.  101. 


A  Tale  of  a  Tub  89 

On  the  whole  there  is  little  in  common  between  A  Tale  of  a  Tub 
and  Jonson' s  other  work,  and  the  play  leads  forward  very  little 
toward  Jonson' s  characteristic  comedy.  It  is  rather  primitive  in 
most  respects.  Here  arid  to  a  slightly  less  extent  in  The  Case  is 
Altered,  the  interest  in  incident  is  dominant,  whereas  in  the  four 
comedies  that  followed  incident  is  neglected.  Besides  the  primitive 
type  of  plot  in  the  play,  almost  all  the  characters  represent  in  some 
details  the  old  conventions  of  vice,  fool,  and  clown.  Jonson,  how- 
ever, handles  these  types,  not  with  the  spirit  of  abandon  and  de- 
light that  is  customary  in  the  older  drama,  but  with  obvious  satire 
and  burlesque.  The  tone  of  the  play,  in  other  words,  is  often  char- 
acteristic of  Jonson,  but  in  material  and  type  A  Tale  of  a  Tub 
looks  backward. 


CHAPTEE  V 

THE  CASE  IS  ALTERED 

The  Case  is  Altered  was  probably  written  after  A  Tale  of  a  Tub. 
Certainly  in  general  structure  it  represents  an  advance  over  the 
more  or  less  primitive  Elizabethan  type  exemplified  in  A  Tale  of 
a  Tub,  although  the  superior  art  of  moving  steadily  forward  in 
plot  may  have  been  due  to  the  borrowing  from  Plautus.  Further- 
more, as  far  as  the  internal  evidence  of  style  and  thought  is  con- 
cerned, the  play  seems  to  stand  between  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  and  Every 
Man  in  his  Humour.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the  tentative  studies 
of  humours  in  The  Case  is  Altered,  for  in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  the 
treatment  of  types  is  in  no  case  from  the  point  of  view  of  humours 
and  the  word  humour  occurs  only  once,  while  in  Every  Man  in 
the  idea  of  humours  is  dominant.  Again,  the  play  represents  a 
point  in  the  development  of  his  satire  where  Jonson  has  passed 
beyond  the  unmixed  burlesque  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  and  has  not 
yet  reached  the  broader  scope  of  his  satiric  treatment  that  begins 
with  Every  Man  in.  Clownish  figures  still  furnish  a  large  part  of 
the  humor  in  The  Case  is  Altered, — indeed  this  form  of  humor  is 
present  in  all  of  Jonson's  comedies, — but  they  share  the  stage  with 
the  more  pretentious  social  types.  That  finer  humour  of  Jonson's 
that  springs  from  a  satirical  marshaling  of  the  insistent  follies  of 
the  higher  social  types  is  scarcely  felt,  however,  except  in  the  im- 
patience of  Ferneze.  But  here  again  we  need  to  be  cautious  in 
drawing  conclusions,  for  this  play  is  anomalous  to  some  extent  on 
account  of  its  romantic  tendency  and  its  Plautine  influence.  The 
reliance  on  Plautus  in  The  Case  is  Altered  is  very  great,  while  in 
Every  Man  in  Jonson  has  seemingly  learned  to  handle  Plautine  ele- 
ments with  the  utmost  freedom.  In  fine,jthe  general  spirit  of  the 
play  is  more  Jonsonian  than  that  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  but  far  less 
so  than  that  of  Every  Man  in,  which  represents  the  maturing  of 
Jonson's  peculiar  powers. 

A  statement  in  The  Case  is  Altered  (I,  1)  that  Antonio  Balla- 
dino  is  "in  print  already  for  the  best  plotter"  furnishes  the  most 
perplexing  element  in  assigning  the  play  a  date  before  that  of 
Every  Man  in.  Anthonv  Mundav  is  of  course  satirized  as  An- 


The  Case  is  Altered  91 

tonio  Balladino,  and  the  reference  is  quite  clearly  to  the  passage  in 
Palladis  Tamia  (entered  on  the  Stationers'  Register  September  7, 
1598,  and  published  the  same  year)  in  which  Munday  is  called 
"our  best  plotter."  Yet  in  Lenten  Stuff e  (entered  on  the  Station- 
ers' Eegister  January  11,  1598-9,,  and  published  in  1599),  Nashe 
asks,  "Is  it  not  right  of  the  merry  coblers  cutte  in  that  witty  Play 

of  the  Case  is  altered?"  (Works,  ed.  McKerrow,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  220)  — 
a  clear  reference  to  Jonson's  play  and  to  the  character  of  Jum- 
per. Lenten  Stuffe  was  in  all  probability  completed  when  it  was 
entered  on  the  Stationers'  Register,  and  it  hardly  seems  possible 
that  in  the  four  months  from  September  7  to  January  11  Meres's 
work  was  published,  Jonson's  play  written  and  probably  acted,  and 
Nashe's  work  prepared,  with  time  for  Jonson  to  make  a  reference 
to  Meres  and  Nashe  to  Jonson.  The  hypothesis  that  the  passage 
satirizing  Munday  was  added  after  the  first  production  of  The  Case 
is  Altered  seems  most  reasonable.  (The  play  as  we  know  it  was 
not  published  till  1609).  To  the  support  of  this  hypothesis  Mr. 
Crawford  has  brought  some  very  suggestive  evidence  recently  (10 
N  and  Q.,  Vol.  XI,  pp.  41,  42).  He  shows  that  four  passages 
from  The  Case  is  Altered  are  quoted  in  Bodenham's  Belvedere,  and 
that,  while  the  book  represents  Bodenham's  selections,  the  editing 
of  the  quotations  was  undertaken  by  A.  M.,  who  is  with  little  or  no 
doubt  Anthony  Munday,  seemingly  the  originator  of  the  plan  for 
the  volume.  Mr.  Crawford  argues  that  Munday  would  not  have 
quoted  from  The  Case  is  Altered  in  1600  if  in  the  form  then  cur- 
rent the  play  had  held  him  up  to  ridicule,  and,  consequently,  that 
the  scene  in  which  Munday  is  satirized  was  altered  after  1600  or 
after  the  compilation  of  Belvedere.  It  is  true  that  the  authors' 
names  are  not  affixed  to  the  quotations  in  Belvedere,  but,  according 
to  Mr.  Crawford's  idea,  Bodenham  probably  gave  the  source  with 
each  selection  in  handing  over  the  material  to  A.  M.,  since  a  list 
of  authors  quoted  is  given  in  the  preface.  Thus  Munday  probably 
did  not  include  quotations  from  Jonson's  play  unwittingly.  The 
fact,  also,  that  Antonio  appears  only  in  one  scene  gives  color  to  the 
theory  that  the  part  of  the  "pageant  poet"  was  a  later  insertion. 
It  is  reasonable  to  suppose,  then,  that  The  Case  is  Altered  was  on 
the  stage  by  the  end  of  1597  or  early  in  1598. 

For  a  study  of  the  English  influence  on  Jonson,  the  plot  of 
The  Case  is  Altered  apparently  offers  little  that  is  of  interest.     Its 


92  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

important  elements  are  frankly  classic— a  combination  of  incidents 
from  the  Captivi  and  the  Aulularia  of  Plautus.  From  the  Captivi 
Jonson  has  drawn  the  story  of  Ferneze  and  his  two  sons,  Paulo 
and  Camillo.  The  capture  of  Paulo  in  war  (III,  1)  ;  the  capture 
on  the  other  side  of  the  noble  Chamont  and  of  Camillo,  the  long 
lost  son  of  Ferneze,  who  as  G  asper  attends  Chamont ;  the  exchange 
of  names  between  the  two  prisoners  of  Ferneze  (III,  3)  ;  the  dis- 
patch of  the  supposed  Gasper,  really  Chamont,  to  negotiate  for  the 
exchange  of  Chamont  for  Paulo  (IV,  2)  ;  the  discovery  that  the 
noble  prisoner,  through  the  exchange  of  names,  has  been  allowed 
to  depart ;  the  torture  of  the  remaining  prisoner,  who  is  really  the 
son  of  Ferneze  (IV,  5) ;  the  return  of  Chamont  with  Paulo;  and 
the  discovery  of  the  tortured  prisoner's  identity — are  incidents 
taken  from  the  Captivi.  From  the  Aulularia  comes  the  miser 
story,  though  often  considerably  modified.  Here  Jonson  got  the 
material  or  suggestions  for  the  soliloquy  of  Jaques  on  the  source 
of  his  gold  (II,  1) ;  for  his  instructions  to  Rachel  to  watch  the 
house  (II,  1)  ;  for  his  constant  return  in  anxiety  to  the  hiding 
place  of  his  gold;  for  the  scene  between  Jaques  and  Christophero, 
and  Jaques  and  Ferneze  (III,  1)  even  to  the  details  that  Jaques 
is  suspicious  of  their  motives  in  greeting  him  and  in  suing  for  his 
supposed  daughter's  hand,  that  they  misinterpret  his  anxiety,  that 
Jaques  leaves  several  times  to  inspect  his  gold,  that  he  declares  his 
daughter  has  no  dowry,  and  that  he  rejoices  at  their  departure; 
for  Jaques's  removal  of  his  gold  to  a  new  place  (III,  2)  ;  for 
Onion's  hiding  in  a  tree;  for  Jaques's  search  of  Juniper  (IV,  4)  ; 
and  finally  for  the  outcry  of  Jaques  over  his  loss.  The  char- 
acterization of  Jaques,  also,  is  largely  derived  from  the  Aulularia, 
and  Rachel  is  suggested  by  Phaedra — whom  we  only  hear  of  in 
Plautus — and  as  guardian  of  the  home  by  Staphyla.  Besides,  some 
of  the  details  in  the  treatment  of  Onion  are  drawn  from  this  play. 
The  two  plots  are  joined  first  of  all  by  the  romantic  love  of 
Paulo  and  Rachel,  though  other  suitors  of  the  girl,  especially 
Ferneze  himself,  serve  to  unify  the  action  of  Jonson's  play.  A 
second  link  is  found  in  the  motive  of  the  stolen  child.  Instead  of 
being  stolen  by  a  fugitive  slave,  as  in  the  Captivi,  Camillo  has  been 
lost  in  warfare;  but  this  motive  from  the  Captivi  is  engrafted  on 
the  miser  story,  for  Jaques — unlike  the  miser  of  the  Aulularia, 
who  really  has  a  daughter  and  whose  gold  comes  to  him  from  his 


The  Case  is  Altered  93 

grandfather — has  stolen  his  supposed  daughter  and  his  gold.  The 
girl  proves  to  be  a  sister  of  Chamont,  so  that  Ferneze's  discovery 
of  his  lost  son  is  duplicated  by  Chamont's  discovery  of  his  lost 
sister.1 

To  all  this  classic  material  Jonson  has  added  the  characters  An- 
gelo,  Francisco,  Maximilian,  the  two  daughters  of  Ferneze,  and  the 
pages.  For  Strobilus  of  the  Auhilaria  and  minor  figures  of  the  serv- 
ant class  in  Plautus's  two  plays,  Jonson  has  given  us  Valentine,  the 
traveler;  Antonio  Balladino,  the  poet;  Juniper,  the  cobbler;  Onion, 
the  groom;  Christophero,  the  steward;  and  four  other  servants  of 
Ferneze.  He  has  also  added,  along  with  many  minor  details,  the 
treatment  of  Paulo's  love  for  Rachel;  of  Angelo's  perfidy;  of 
Aurelia's  love  affair;  of  the  memory  of  Ferneze's  wife;  of  Maxi- 
milian's responsibility  for  Paulo;  and  of  the  action  of  the  pages 
and  clowns  except  in  relation  to  Jaques. 

Not  only  in  the  additional  elements  of  his  plot  does  Jonson  show 
evidences  of  English  influence,  but  also  in  the  treatment  of  char- 
acters drawn  from  Plautus,  not  excepting  Jaques,  who  is  the  most 
thoroughly  Plautine  of  the  figures.  These  evidences,  be  it  re- 
peated, can  not  in  any  case  be  flatly  called  proofs  of  direct  bor- 
rowing. Their  value  lies  in  the  indication  of  conventional  lines  of 
treatment  and  in  the  suggestion  they  give  of  Jonson's  minute  study 
of  the  contemporary  drama.  Conventions  of  both  romantic  and 
popular  drama  are  to  be  traced  in  The  Case  is  Altered,  and  this 
fact  is  an  excellent  indication  of  the  experimental  nature  of  the 
play.  In  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  Jonson  had  tried  his  hand  with  the  ordi- 
nary comic  stage  types,  and  must  have  been  little  satisfied  with  the 
results  of  his  burlesque  treatment.  The  comedy  of  manners  had 
not  yet  justified  itself  by  producing  pure  masterpieces,  and  Jonson 
in  The  Case  is  Altered  turned  to  the  only  dignified  or  artistic 
comedy  that  the  stage  afforded,  the  romantic  comedy.  He  modi- 
fied his  romanticism  considerably,  however,  and  elevated  the  clown- 
ish figures,  or  rather  added  potency  to  the  treatment  of  them.  The 
whole  group  of  servants  gives  Jonson  his  outlet  for  satire,  but 
^specially  Juniper,  who  serves  for  the  satire  on  current  follies  and 
absurdities  in  'the  affectation  of  elegant  speech.  Of  the  serious 

1Most  of  these  details  have  been  pointed  out  by  Gifford  in  his  notes  to 
the  play  and  by  Koeppel  in  his  Quellen-Studien  zu  den  Dramen  Ben 
Jonson's,  etc. 


94  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

characters,  also,  certain  ones  are  more  than  the  conventional  fig- 
ures in  romantic  comedy.  Ferneze  and  his  two  daughters,  espe- 
cially, have  been  utilized  as  essays  in  the  study  of  humours. 

With  the  object  of  the  satire  and  the  source  of  the  material  in- 
volved in  the  treatment  of  Juniper,  the  late  Mr.  H.  C.  Hart  has 
dealt  rather  fully.  He  has  shown1  that  most  of  the  words  misused 
by  Juniper  in  his  affectation  and  pomp  may  be  traced  to  Gabriel 
Harvey's  works.  Though  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  Jonson 
had  Harvey's  vocabulary  in  mind,  the  attack  is  apparently  not  per- 
sonal ;  at  any  rate  there  seems  to  be  no  special  malice  in  the  treat- 
ment. In  attacks  on  Latinized  vocabularies  it  was  seemingly  con- 
ventional to  use  Harvey's  as  the  typically  bad  one.  Harvey's  train- 
ing in  rhetoric  and  logic  and  his  reliance  on  Eenaissance  rules  for 
style  naturally  led  him  into  a  mechanical  formality  and  pomposity 
that  furnished  a  ready  point  of  attack.  Supposedly  his  vocabulary 
is  ridiculed  in  The  Old  Wives'  Tale  and  Pedantius,  and  his  inflated 
diction  plays  a  large  part  in  Nashe's  several  satires  against  him. 
It  is  noticeable  that  Jonson  does  not  use  the  same  Harveyisms  that 
Nashe  uses;  probably,  indeed,  he  deliberately  avoided  doing  so, 
and  turned  to  Harvey's  works  for  a  new  stock  of  terms  to  carry  on 
the  travesty  begun  by  Nashe.  Moreover,  it  must  be  remembered 
not  only  that  many  of  Harvey's  terms  had  come  into  pretty  general 
use  by  the  time  of  The  Case  is  Altered,  but  that  Harvey's  works  still 
leave  a  fairly  large  proportion  of  Juniper's  perversions  unaccounted 
for,  so  that  Jonson  must  have  drawn  also  upon  the  general  liter- 
ature of  his  day.  In  fact,  numbers  of  new  terms  were  doubtless 
passed  upon  and  discountenanced  by  the  more  conservative  writers, 
and  in  all  likelihood  each  student  like  Jonson  had  a  list  of  con- 
demned neologisms  to  air.  The  influence  of  Nashe  on  Jonson's 
attitude  to  neologisms,  again,  was  probably  considerable. 

Aside  from  the  possible  element  of  personal  satire  involved  in 
Juniper's  diction,  his  characterization  as  the  cobbler,  the  most  im- 
portant comic  figure  of  the  play,  associates  him  with  a  type  pop- 
ular in  contemporary  drama  and  prose  literature.  From  the  begin- 
ning, the  shoemaker  in  literature  seems  to  represent  the  sturdier 
yeoman  class,  democratic  in  spirit,  independent  in  attitude,  and 
boldly  self-reliant.  He  is  never  utterly  stupid,  a  purely  burlesque 

a9  N.  and  Q.,  Vol.  XI,  pp.  501  f.,  and  Vol.  XII,  pp.  161  f.,  263  f .,  342  if., 
and  403  ff. 


The  Case  is  Altered  95 

figure  like  the  constable.'1  In  The  Pinner  of  WaJcefield  he  drinks 
with  the  English  king  himself  and  is  granted  special  privilege  by 
him,  clearly  in  anticipation  of  the  sturdy  characters  of  The  Shoe- 
maker's Holiday;  in  The  Cobler  of  Canterl)urie  he  becomes  a 
satirist  and  an  author;  in  The  Coolers  Prophesie  he  acts  as  mouth- 
piece of  the  gods ;  and  in  the  folk  romances  of  Deloney  and  Dekker 
he  has  equally  important  roles.  The  shoemaker  of  Locrine  is  a 
burlesque  type,  but  not  a  stupid  one ;  in  fact,  his  "witty"  language, 
as  will  be  shown,  furnishes  our  best  preparation  for  Juniper. 

The  most  important  phase  in  the  treatment  of  the  shoemaker  as 
a  type  is  found  in  this  "witty"7  or  picturesque  language,  and  here 
again  the  type  is  quite  distinct  from  the  constable  or  watch,  the 
second  clownish  figure  in  which  Jonson  and  others  of  the  period 
deal  with  perversion  of  language.  There  are  two  sides  to  the  cobA 
bier's  speech.  One  has  to  do  with  the  use  of  a  pretentious  and 
perverted  vocabulary,  including  picturesque  epithets,  resounding 
proper  names,  and  often  words  uttered  in  chaos  for  mere  sound. 
The  other  is  concerned  with  vivacity  of  speech — quick  phrasing, 
range  of  figures,  slang,  abrupt  shifts  in  construction.  In  general, 
it  seems  to  me  that  in  the  plays  exalting  the  yeoman,  such  as  The 
Pinner  of  WaJcefield,  there  is  a  tendency  to  give  to  his  speech  as 
he  faces  kings,  nobles,  or  what  not  a  certain  boldness  and  decisive- 
ness that  result  in  sweep  and  terseness.  The  speech  that  was  de- 
veloped in  the  later  drama  as  appropriate  to  such  characters  seems 
also  to  show  the  influence  of  the  meter  which  was  often  used  for 
comic  characters  all  the  way  through  the  early  drama.  This  type 
of  verse  with  its  short,  rapid  lines  may  have  had  something  to  do 
with  the  jerky  phrasing  of  Juniper.  Vice,  fool,  artisan,  and  rustic 
employ  it,  and  along  with  the  nonsense  of  these  characters  there 
often  goes  a  use  of  ribald  speech,  homely  figures,  abusive  and  odd 
epithets,  alliterative  plays  upon  words,  and  a  misuse  of  Latin 
words  in  particular.  It  is  but  natural  that  the  doggerel  verse 
should  have  its  effect  upon  the  prose  that  succeeded  it  as  the  proper 
speech  for  characters  of  this  type.  Will  Cricket  of  Wily  Beguiled 
speaks  both  doggerel  verse  and  doggerel  prose,  and  the  same  mix- 
ture appears  elsewhere  in  the  drama  before  Jonson.  Doggerel 

*An  exception  to  this  is  found  in  John  Cobler  of  The  Famous  Victories 
of  Henry  V,  who  is  both  cobbler  and,  as  he  says,  a  "bad  officer"  of  the 
constable. 


96  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

verse,  indeed,  is  utilized  in  many  fairly  late  plays.  Munday  used 
Skeltonic  meter  in  The  Downfall  of  Robert  Earl  of  Huntington, 
and  Jonson  used  it  at  a  much  later  period  in  some  of  his  anti- 
masques.  Into  prose  went  also  the  love  of  slang,  abuse,  plays  upon 
words,  and  varied  forms  of  misuse  of  words.  The  characters  who 
twist  the  pronunciation  of  Latin  words  are  numerous,  and  as  early 
as  Mankind  sport  seems  to  be  made  in  the  drama  of  Latinized 
vocabularies  (cf.  Macro  Plays,  E.  E.  T.  S.,  p.  xviii).  In  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century  the  critical  discussion  of  borrowed  terms 
and  the  contradictory  opinions  held  on  the  subject  induced  writers 
to  pay  excessive  attention  to  diction  both  for  satiric  and  for  humor- 
ous purposes.  The  influence  of  this  trend  is  very  evident  in  all 
of  Jonson's  early  plays.  Two  ways  of  treating  Latinized  vocab- 
ularies are  especially  marked:  one  consisted  in  the  burlesque  use 
by  clowns,  fools,  etc. ;  the  other,  in  the  pedantic  use.  Jonson  ren- 
ders the  pedantic  use  more  ludicrous  by  adding  the  vocabulary  of 
Harvey  to  the  clownish  diction  of  Juniper. 

Both  phases  of  the  shoemaker's  language,  its  perversion  and  its 
raciness,  seem  to  develop  naturally  from  The  Coblers  Prophesie  to 
Locrine1  and  on  to  The  Case  is  Altered.  Ealph  of  'The  Coblers 
Prophesie,  like  Juniper,  is  the  chief  clownish  figure  in  a  play 
half  satiric  in  nature,  though  his  part  is  more  important  for  the 
serious  plot.  The  amount  of  perverted  language  used  by  Ealph  is 
small,  for  his  speech  is  largely  made  up  of  prophecies  inspired  by 
Mercury.  But  at  times  he  is  just  in  Juniper's  vein.  When  his 
wife  chides  him  for  singing  love  songs,  his  reply  is  (1, 1, 11.  57,  58)  : 

Content  your  selfe,  wife,  tis  my  own  recantation; 

No  loue  song  neither,  but  a  carrol  in  beauties  condemnation. 

The  Latinized  vocabulary,  the  delicate  shift  in  the  form  of  words, 
and  the  haunting  sense  of  the  real  meaning  all  suggest  Juniper. 
The  prophecies  which  Ralph  utters  illustrate  the  other  side  of  his 
language.  They  are  written  in  the  short,  rapid  lines  of  which  I 
have  spoken,  and  are  full  of  figures  and  nonsense  verse. 

In  Locrine  the  speech  of  the  shoemaker  Strumbo  shows  some  of 
this  tendency  to  rapid  phrasing,  though  here  the  gentleman's  ele- 
gance of  diction  rather  than  the  clown's  vigor  is  in  the  ascendency. 

'Whatever  the  relative  dates  of  these  two  plays,  the  cobbler  part  in 
Locrine  is  the  more  advanced  for  our  purposes. 


The  Case  is  Altered  97 

At  the  same  time  the  language  reveals  just  the  perversion  that 
makes  it  an  excellent  burlesque  or  parody  and  so  prepares  for 
Juniper.  In  I,  2,  Strumbo  appears  at  his  best  as  a  pompous 
speaker.  The  language  is  a  lover's  jargon  that  in  balancing  of 
phrases  often  suggests  the  rhetorical  tricks  of  the  day  rather  than 
Juniper's  speech,,  as  I  have  indicated,  but  the  scene  shows  Strumbo,, 
to  use  his  own  expression,  provided  with  "a  capcase  full  of  new 
coined  wordes": 

Either  the  foure  elements,  the  seuen  planets,  and  all  the  particuler 
starres  of  the  pole  Antastick,  are  aduersatiue  against  me,  or  else  I  was 
begotten  and  borne  in  the  wane  of  the  Moone,  when  euerie  thing  as 
Lactantius  in  his  fourth  booke  of  Constultations  dooth  say,  goeth  asward.1 
I,  maisters,  I,  you  may  laugh,  but  I  must  weepe;  you  may  ioy,  but  I 
must  sorrow;  sheading  salt  teares  from  the  watrie  fountaines  of  my  moste 
daintie  fairie  eies,  ...  in  as  great  plentie  as  the  water  runneth 
from  the  buckingtubbes,  or  red  wine  out  of  the  hogs  heads:  for  .  .  . 
the  desperate  god  Cuprit,  with  one  of  his  vengible  birdbolts,  hath  shot 
me  vnto  the  heele:  so  not  onlie,  but  also,  oh  fine  phrase,  I  burne,  I  burne, 
and  I  burne  a,  in  loue,  in  loue,  and  in  loue  a.  Ah,  Strumbo,  what  hast 
thou  seen?  not  Dina  with  the  Asse  Tom?  Yea,  with  these  eies  thou  hast 
seene  her,  and  therefore  pull  them  out,  for  they  will  worke  thy  bale. 
Ah,  Strumbo,  hast  thou  heard?  not  the  voice  of  the  Nightingale,  but  a 
voice  sweeter  than  hers.  Yea,  with  these  eares  hast  thou  heard  it,  and 
therefore  cut  them  off,  for  they  haue  causde  thy  sorrow.  .  .  .  Oh 
my  heart!  Now,  pate,  for  thy  maister!  I  will  dite  an  aliquant  loue- 
pistle  to  her,  and  then  she  hearing  the  grand  verbositie  of  my  scripture,  will 
loue  me  presently. 

The  letter  follows,,  and  Strumbo  exclaims  on  it,  "Oh  wit !  Oh  pate  ! 
0  memorie  !  0  hand  !  0  incke !  0  paper !"  Later  in  the  scene,  after 
Strumbo  has  addressed  Dorothie  in  a  speech  with  such  Juniperian 
nonsense  as  "Oh  my  sweet  and  pigsney,  the  fecunditie  of  my  in- 
genie,"  etc.,  she  complains,  "Truly,  Mfaister]  Strumbo,  you  speake 
too  learnedly  for  mee  to  vnder stand  the  drift  of  your  mind,  and 
therfore  tell  your  tale  in  plaine  termes,  and  leaue  off  your  darke 
ridles."  Strumbo  answers,  "Alasse,  mistresse  Dorothie,  this  is  my 
lucke,  that  when  I  most  would,  I  cannot  be  vnderstood;  so  that 
my  great  learning  is  an  inconuenience  vnto  me." 

irrhe  mixing  of  a  pseudo-scientific  jargon  with  nonsensical  learned  ref- 
erences, as  in  the  opening  of  this  scene  from  Locrine,  is  the  trick  that 
makes  Clove's  first  speech  in  Every  Man  out,  III,  1,  distinctive  in  its 
method  of  perverting  speech. 


98  English  Elements  in  J orison's  Early  Comedy 

Just  such  rhetorical  tricks  of  balance,  exclamation,  interroga- 
tion, and  figurative  language  as  are  used  here  by  Strumbo  and  are 
attacked  by  Shakespeare  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost  are  treated  elab- 
orately in  Wilflon's  Arte  of  Rhetorique.  They  occur  at  times  in 
Juniper's  speech,  but  are  secondary  to  inkhornism  and  slang.  Jon- 
son  was  doubtless  too  careful  of  decorum  to  make  Juniper  a 
rhetorician.  What  is  of  interest  for  Juniper  is  the  fact  that 
Strumbo  is  represented  as  a  shoemaker  who  pours  forth  language 
tortured  with  excess  of  ornament,  stilted  diction,  and  torrents  of 
phrases.  A  number  of  similar  details,  moreover,  are  to  be  found 
in  the  two  studies;  as  when  Juniper  boasts  (II,  4),  "0  ingle,  I 
have  the  phrases,  man,"  etc.,  or  Maximilian  asks,  after  a  speech 
of  Juniper's  (I,  2),  "Doth  any  man  here  understand  this  fellow?" 
and  later  declares,  "Before  the  Lord,  he  speaks  all  riddle  I  think,"- 
all  of  which  is  fairly  close  in  thought  and  even  in  wording  to 
phrases  of  Strumbo's  speech  just  quoted.  Juniper  himself  is  not 
a  lover,  though  he  does  undertake  to  woo  Eachel  for  Onion.  Love 
is  treated  in  the  two  plays  in  much  the  same  tone  and  spirit. 
Indeed,  Onion's  exclamations  as  they  approach  Eachel  (IV,  4) 
correspond  to  one  phase  of  Strumbo's  speech,  but  the  oh's  of  love 
poetry  and  prose  are  frequently  satirized  in  the  period. 

Jonson's  work  in  Juniper  is  thoroughly  characteristic  of  him. 
The  treatment  of  Ealph  and  Strumbo  which  I  have  indicated  is  not 
sustained,  but  Juniper  is  consistent  to  the  end.  In  fact,  he  is 
practically  a  new.  figure,  for  only  suggestions  or  faint  hints  of  him 
lie  in  the  forerunners  of  his  type.  For  instance,  in  neither  Ealph 
nor  Strumbo  are  Juniper's  chaotic  phrases,  full-sounding  proper 
names,  and  unique  words  of  address  more  than  foreshadowed  in 
the  dimmest  fashion.  Strings  of  epithets,  often  chaotic  and 
usually  bound  together  by  alliteration,  are  common  in  the  drama, 
as  in  the  speech  of  Will  Cricket  of  Wily  Beguiled,  but  they  do  not 
prepare  us  for  Juniper's  wealth  of  phrases,  for  the  whimsical, 
fresh,  and  high-sounding  epithets  that  he  applies  to  his  fellows, 
or  for  the  buoyancy  and  good  spirit  in  his  application  of  them. 
These  characteristics  are  perhaps  best  suggested  in  some  of  Fal- 
staff's  good-humored,  whimsical  speeches  in  I  Henry  IV,  which 
was  probably  written  before  The  Case  is  Altered.  At  any  rate, 
FalstafFs  language  here  reveals  the  possibilities  that  lie  in  the  epi- 
thet as  a  device  for  the  portrayal  of  comic  character.  The  mixture 


The  Case  is  Altered  99 

of  heartiness  and  insulting  effrontery  in  FalstafFs  addresses  to  his 
social  and  moral  superiors  certainly  appears  in  Tucca,  whether 
there  is  any  influence  of  the  character  on  Juniper  or  not. 

A  minor  convention,  but  perhaps  a  more  obvious  one,  has  to  do 
with  the  way  in  which  the  shoemaker  is  introduced  on  the  stage. 
He  is  usually  introduced  sitting  on  his  stool  at  work  and  singing. 
In  the  opening  scene  of  The  Case  is  Altered,  Juniper  is  discovered, 
"sitting  at  work  in  his  shop,  and  singing."  The  song  gives  the 
tone  of  the  characterization  of  Juniper,  for  it  is  close  enough  to 
the  pretentious  ballad  to  furnish  an  excellent  parody.  Scene  3  of 
Act  IV  in  The  Case  is  Altered  opens  similarly.  Ealph  of  The 
Collers  Prophesie  enters  during  the  first  scene  "with  his  stoole, 
his  implements  and  shooes,  and,  sitting  on  his  stoole,  falls  to  sing." 
His  song,  with  its  jingling  refrain,  suggests  a  parody  of  the  pop- 
ular love  ballad.  Scene  2  of  Act  II  in  Locrine  opens  with  the 
stage  direction,  "Enter  Strumbo,  Dorothie,  Trompart,  colling 
shooes  and  swinging" — a  song  of  the  cobbler's  merry  life.  In  The 
Pinner  of  Wake  field  (IV,  3)  a  shoemaker  is  introduced  "sitting 
vpon  the  stage  at  worke,"  though  there  is  no  mention  of  his  sing- 
ing. The  singing  of  cobblers,  however,  is  apparently  an  accepted 
convention  in  all  the  literature  that  utilizes  the  type  during  the 
period  around  Jons  on.  The  shoemakers  of  The  Cobler  of  Canter- 
burie,  of  Deloney's  Gentle  Craft,  and  of  Dekker's  Shoemaker's  Hol- 
iday are  all  fond  of  singing,  and  in  Wily  Beguiled  (Hazlitt's  Dods- 
ley,  Vol.  IX,  p.  293)  there  is  mention  of  "an  honest  Dutch  cobbler, 
that  will  sing  I  will  noe  meare  to  Burgaine  go,  the  best  that  ever 
you  heard." 

The  cobbler  was  a  favorite  figure  in  literature,  as  has  been  indi- 
cated. Besides  the  works  mentioned,  he  appears,  for  instance,  in 
the  early  Knaclc  to  Know  a  Knave,  and  The  Cooler  of  Queenhithe 
(1597)  has  been  lost.  Dekker  later,  especially  in  Simon  Eyre  and 
Firk,  has  carried  on  the  convention  of  the  cobbler's  speech.  Eyre 
uses  the  rapid  phrases,  picturesque  epithets,  and  high-sounding 
proper  names  of  Juniper.1  With  Tucca  of  Poetaster  Jonson  re- 
turned to  the  type  of  speech,  and  Dekker  followed  with  his  Tucca. 
Shakespeare  had  been  sufficiently  attracted  by  the  vogue  to  open 
Julius  Caesar  with  a  shoemaker  scene,  in  which  the  language  takes 

^f.  Stoll,  Mod.  Lang.  Notes,  Vol.  XXI,  pp.  20-23  for  the  influence 
of  Juniper  on  Simon  Eyre. 


100  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

the  form  of  puns.  The  picturesque  speech  that  culminated  in 
Juniper  and  Eyre  passed  to  characters  other  than  the  shoemaker, 
and  appears  in  Murley  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  in  the  Host  of  The 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  and  in  the  Host  of  The  Merry  Devil  of 
Edmonton.  Some  phases  of  the  type  of  speech  are  found  in  char- 
acters of  many  later  plays,  as  in  the  leader  of  the  mob  in  Philaster. 
Onion  belongs  to  no  such  distinct  type  as  Juniper.  As  a  clown- 
ish household  servant  his  lines  of  affiliation  are  too  extensive  to  be 
traced.  The  characterization  of  Onion  includes  a  number  of  dis- 
tinct features.  He  is  enamored  of  Antonio  Balladino,  being  as 
right  of  his  "humour  as  may  be,  a  plain  simple  rascal,  a  true 
dunce,"  and  loves  his  type  of  play  (I,  1)  ;  in  language  he  is  an 
understudy  to  Juniper,  and  his  efforts  at  serious  speech  result  in 
illogical  juxtapositions ;  he  plays  upon  his  name  (IV,  3  and  4)  ; 
as  a  lover,  he  uses  ecstatic  nonsense  made  of  phrases  beginning 
with  oh's  (IV,  4) ;  he  seeks  others  to  help  him  in  his  love  making 
(II,  2  and  IV,  3)  ;  he  is  expert  at  the  cudgels,  but  is  beaten  by  a 
novice  (II,  4)  ;  like  Sogliardo,  he  is  instructed  in  court  graces 
(IV,  1) ;  he  has  acquired  officiousness  with  his  office  (I,  1)  ;  of  him 
his  master  says,  "He'll  bandy  with  me  word  for  word;  nay  more, 
put  me  to  silence,"  but  he  quickly  repents  (I,  2)  ;  finally,  finding 
the  gold  of  Jaques,  he  turns  gentleman  and  uses  it  to  dress  ele- 
gantly and  to  drink  (V,  2).  Throughout  the  play  he  is  the  foil 
to  Juniper.  The  name  of  Onion  is  used  for  a  friar  in  the  De- 
<  cameron,  and  was  borrowed  for  one  in  Tarlton's  News  out  of  Pur- 
gatory. Onion's  love-making  has  already  been  compared  with  that 
of  Strumbo.  His  overthrow  in  cudgel  play  belongs  to  folk  liter- 
ature, though  I  do  not  know  of  any  exactly  similar  scene.  In  the 
ballads  Eobin  Hood  unexpectedly  meets  his  match  in  popular 
heroes,  and  the  shoemakers  in  The  Pinner  of  Wakefield  are  over- 
come by  the  popular  George-a-Greene.  A  hint  of  Onion's  inde- 
pendent attitude  toward  his  master  may  have  been  drawn  from 
the  Aulularia,  but  the  characterization  is  that  of  an  English  serv- 
ingman.  Pride  in  his  office  and  bullying  of  his  master  are  the 
new  turns.  In  Basket  Hilts  of  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  Jonson  had 
already  treated  a  character  similar  to  Onion  in  this  respect,  and  in 
Waspe  of  Bartholomew  Fair  he  afterwards  developed  the  type  fairly 
freshly.  The  scene  in  The  Case  is  Altered  where  Onion  turns  upon 
Ferneze  and  Maximilian  in  anger,  defies  them,  and  accepts  his 


The  Case  is  Altered 


101 


dismissal  scornfully,  only  to  repent  immediately  and  send  Juniper 
to  intercede  (I,  2),  is  much  like  an  incident  in  Sir  Thomas  More, 
a  play  that  probably  influenced  Jonson  in  other  work.  Faulkner, 
the  servant  of  Morris,  is  so  proud  and  insistent  that  he  will  be  tried 
before  no  one  but  More ;  he  is  almost  as  bold  in  speech  to  More  as 
Onion  is  to  Maximilian;  his  speech  and  manner,  like  Onion's,  are 
nonsensical  and  affected,  though  Faulkner  is  a  punster;  at  his  last 
appearance  he  bandies  words  with  his  master,  as  Onion  does,  wel- 
comes his  dismissal,  repents  at  once,  and  is  restored  to  favor  by 
the  indulgent  Morris.  The  last  episode  dealing  with  Onion,  where- 
in he  uses  his  new-found  wealth  to  deck  himself  out  and  ape  a 
gentleman,  shows  a  commonplace  resemblance  to  a  part  of  James 
IV.  In  IV,  3  of  James  IV,  Slipper,  who  like  Onion  plays  upon 
his  name,  and  who  has  all  the  clown's  conventional  quips,  cranks, 
and  affectations  of  speech,  having  gotten  money  dishonestly,  has 
tradesmen  to  make  a  gentleman  of  him,  content  to  spend  all  for 
one  fling. 

Valentine  is  a  traveler  only  faintly  sketched.  He  seems  to  be 
one  of  the  earliest  examples  of  his  type  upon  the  stage,  and  is 
probably  drawn  from  non-dramatic  literature.  Later  the  opening 
of  a  drama  with  the  return  of  one  from  his  travels  became  popular, 
as  in  The  English  Traveller,  A  Fair  Quarrel,  The  Wild  Goose 
Chase,  etc.,,  though  the  part  of  the  returned  traveler  is  usually 
played  by  tne  master  rather  than  by  the  servant.  The  conventional 
satire  on  the  boasting  of  the  traveler  is  lightly  touched  in  The  Case 
is  Altered.  In  V,  2,  Valentine  starts  to  tell  of  the  wonders  of 
Mesapotamia  in  order  to  "gull  these  ganders,"  but  is  promptly 
side-tracked.  In  II,  4,  he  holds  the  center  of  the  stage  for  a  short 
time  while  he  discusses  the  customs  of  Utopia,  especially  in  regard 
to  theatres.  The  whole  manner  of  this  passage  is  that  of  the  pop- 
ular dialogue  of  the  time,  such  as  Stubbes's  Anatomy  of  Abuses. 
Under  cover  of  the  name  Utopia,  Jonson  satirizes  the  follies  of  the 
time,1  and  praises  England  as  the  ideal  land,  while  the  questioners 
are  merely  puppets  suggesting  the  line  of  talk.  According  to 
Hart  (Worlcs  of  Ben  Jonson,  Vol.  I,  p.  xxx),  Valentine  "foreshad- 
ows, in  a  transient  manner,  Asper  of  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour 
and  Crites  of  Cynthia's  Revels;  that  is  to  say,  he  is  Jonson  him- 

irThe  satire  which  Jonson  puts  in  the  mouth  of  Valentine  on  the  posing 
dramatic  critic  is  slightly  anticipated  in  Hall's  Virgidemiarum,  I,  3. 


102  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

self."  As  evidence  he  cites  the  repetition  of  Valentine's  ideas  in 
Asper.  To  my  mind,  however,  this  means  merely  that  in  The  Case 
is  Altered  Jonson  has  expressed  some  of  his  ideas  on  stage  condi- 
tions through  the  mouth  of  one  of  his  characters.  Appropriately 
enough,  it  is  the  traveler,  as  the  scene  is  laid  in  Italy. 

In  the  incidents  connected  with  Jaques,  The  Case  is  Altered 
follows  Plautus  closely;  but  the  characterization  is  fresh,  and  Eng- 
lish sources  may  have  contributed  to  it.  The  niggardliness  of  the 
Plautine  miser,  his  hoarding  of  disgusting  trifles,  etc.  are  not 
found  in  Jaques.  We  hear  of  his  threadbare  coat,  but  Eachel  is 
well  dressed.  The  central  point  of  Jaques' s  character  is  a  worship 
of  his  gold,  a  glorification  of  it.  With  Plautus  the  imagination  of 
the  miser  is  not  fired  by  his  gold,  his  affection  is  not  awakened  so 
fully  as  in  the  case  of  Jaques.  The  spirit  of  Jonson's  treatment  is 
thus  somewhat  suggestive  of  Renaissance  influence.  Some  par- 
allels, indeed,  exist  in  English  literature.  Avarice  of  Respublica, 
for  instance,  resembles  Jaques  in  the  worship  of  money.  This  old 
play  does  not  seem  to  have  been  published  and  may  not  have  been 
known  by  Jonson.  On  the  other  hand,  it  may  be  typical  of  a 
treatment  found  in  plays  lost  to  us  or  in  literature  that  I  have  not 
connected  with  The  Case  is  Altered.  The  relation  between  Jaques 
and  Avarice  could  not  be  very  close,  and  yet  the  crude  characteri- 
zation of  Avarice  has  several  distinct  suggestions  of  Jonson's  miser 
as  well  as  a  number  of  details  that  are  found  in  Plautus  also. 
Most  of  all,  Avarice's  adoration  of  his  gold  and  his  affectionate 
address  to  it  suggest  Jaques.  In  Midas,  too,  the  praise  of  gold 
(I,  1)  is  much  in  the  spirit  of  Jaques,  though  there  are  no  note- 
worthy parallels.  The  elopement  of  Rachel,  the  discovery  on  the 
part  of  Jaques  that  he  has  lost  both  daughter  and  gold  at  the  same 
time,  and  his  confused  cries  over  his  child  and  his  money  (V,  1) 
furnish,  as  has  often  been  noted,  a  parallel  to  Shylock  and  Jessica 
in  The  Merchant  of  Venice.  Parallels  to  this  scene  are  pointed  out 
under  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  (p.  88  supra),  in  which  there  is  a  similar 
situation.1 

The  other  characters  in  The  Case  is  Altered  represent  the  ro- 
mantic interest  of  the  play,  and  some  of  them  at  the  same  time 

xFor  a  passage  in  The  Case  is  Altered  that  suggests  further  kinship 
with  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  see  the  discussion  of  Every  Man  out,  p.  165 
infra. 


The  Case  is  Altered  103 

furnish  a  basis  for  humour  studies.  Many  incidents  are  drawn 
directly  from  Plautus  and  yet  are  changed  sufficiently  to  give  them 
a  romantic  cast,  while  the  characterization  does  not  depend  notice- 
ably on  the  Latin  original.  In  varying  from  his  classic  sources, 
Jonson  has  often  approached  typical  situations  of  the  early  roman- 
tic English  drama.  The  most  noticeable  romantic  elements  are 
the  treatment  of  love  and  friendship.  In  Rachel,  highborn  but 
occupying  a  humble  position,  and  courted  by  clowns  and  nobles, 
we  have  a  romantic  situation  which  may  be  illustrated  from  the 
early  English  drama  by  Faire  Em,  whose  heroine,  a  lady  but 
seemingly  merely  a  miller's  daughter,  is  courted  by  her  fathers 
servant  and  by  several  gentlemen.  The  number  of  Rachel's  lovers 
and  their  shifts  to  gain  access  to  the  girl  represent  the  same  type 
of  treatment  that  has  already  been  studied  in  A  Tale  of  a  Tub. 
The  love  of  both  father  and  son  for  the  same  girl  may  have  been 
suggested  by  the  love  of  uncle  and  nephew  in  Aulularia;  the  type 
of  rivalry  between  father  and  son  in  Mercator  and  Casino,  is  not 
suggestive  of  the  romantic  device  or  attitude  of  Jonson's  play. 
The  situation  combined  with  other  romantic  entanglements  is 
found  in  Menaphon.  It  became  a  notable  device  of  the  English 
drama.  The  Wisdom  of  Doctor  Dodipoll,  in  which  the  love  of 
Duke  Alphonsus  clashes  with  that  of  his  son,  is  fairly  near  The 
Ca.se  is  Altered,  though  the  play  is  probably  later  than  Jonson's 
(cf.  p.  109  infra).  This  situation  of  The  Case  is  Altered  was  pos- 
sibly borrowed  by  Chapman  for  The  Gentleman  Usher,  and  a  num- 
ber of  later  plays  have  parallels, — The  Fawne,  The  Humorous  Lieu- 
tenant, Hector  of  Germanie,  etc. 

Common  in  romantic  drama  is  the  rivalry  in  love  between  two 
friends,  and  especially  the  falseness  of  one.  In  Angelo's  betrayal 
of  Paulo's  trust,  The  Case  is  Altered  is  more  closely  akin  to  The 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  than  to  anything  else.  Paulo,  leaving 
for  war,  entrusts  Angelo  with  the  secret  of  his  love  for  Rachel,  and 
commends  the  girl  to  his  protection.  Angelo  ignores  the  claims  of 
friendship  and  determines  to  win  her  for  himself.  He  makes  a 
tool  of  the  clownish  suitor  Christophero  in  effecting  the  escape  of 
Rachel,  who  is  led  to  believe  that  Paulo  has  summoned  her  to  join 
him.  With  Rachel  at  his  mercy,  Angelo  attempts  to  win  her  in 
spite  of  former  repulses,  and,  failing,  would  force  his  love  on  her. 
Paulo  comes  in  the  nick  of  time,  is  a  witness  of  his  friend's  perfidy, 


104  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

and  spurns  him.  only  to  forgive  the  shamed  Angelo  forthwith.  In 
The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  Valentine  reposes  the  utmost  con- 
fidence in  Proteus.  Proteus,  enamored  of  Silvia,  Valentine's  be- 
trothed, betrays  him,  secures  his  banishment,  and  then  woos  Silvia, 
who,  like  Kachel,  scorns  him  and  reproaches  him  for  his  disloyalty. 
Proteus  uses  a  stupid  but  wealthy  suitor  to  gain  access  to  Silvia,  pre- 
tending, like  Angelo,  to  be  working  in  the  other  suitor's  behalf. 
When  Silvia  finally  escapes  in  search  of  Valentine,  Proteus  over- 
takes her  and  presses  his  suit,  while  Valentine,  unknown  to  both  of 
them,  overhears.  At  the  moment  when  Proteus  becomes  dangerous, 
Valentine  breaks  in  upon  the  scene,  and  Proteus,  repenting  imme- 
diately, is  forgiven.  There  are  a  few  slight  resemblances  of  lan- 
guage in  the  two  plays.  Angelo  says  scornfully  (III,  1), 

True  to  my  friend  in  cases  of  affection! 
and  Proteus  asks  (V,  4), 

In  love 
Who  respects  friend?1 

For  the  early  part  of  this  particular  episode  in  The  Case  is  Altered, 
Julius  and  Hyppolita,  one  of  the  suggested  sources  of  The  Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona,  offers  a  closer  parallel  than  does  the  Shake- 
spearian play.  In  Julius  and  Hyppolita  a  lover  who  is  forced  to 
take  a  long  journey  entrusts  his  beloved  to  his  "friend  and  brother" 
and  is  betrayed  by  him,  but  for  the  rest,  except  in  minor  details, 
the  play  does  not  resemble  Jonson's. 

In  contrast  with  the  false  friend  is  the  treatment  of  unblemished 
friendship  between  Camillo  and  Chamont  in  The  Case  is  Altered. 
Chamont's  escape,  with  Camillo  left  as  a  pledge,  is  from  Plautus, 
as  well  as  the  final  return  of  Chamont.  But  with  Plautus  there 
is  little  trace  of  the  equality  in  love  and  the  perfect  confidence 
that  exists  between  Chamont  and  Camillo.  In  The  Case  is  Altered 
Camillo,  on  the  point  of  execution,  is  firm  in  his  faith  that  Cha- 
mont will  return  to  redeem  him  at  the  appointed  time.  The 
change  in  tone  of  treatment  makes  the  situation  very  similar  to 
that  of  the  old  play  of  Damon  and  Pithias.  There  is  the  same 
sacrificing  friendship,  the  same  confidence  in  the  friend's  return  at 

irThe  sentiment  and  some  of  the  situations  in  both  stories  are  suggestive 
of  The  Knightes  Tale. 


The  Case  is  Altered  105 

the  appointed  time,,  the  same  readiness  to  die  if  need  be  in  the 
service  of  the  friend,,  and  the  same  fond  greeting  at  return. 

Jonson's  treatment  of  Aurelia  and  Phcenixella,  the  two  daugh- 
ters of  Ferneze,  shows  him  apparently  in  advance  of  the  movement 
in  romantic  comedy.  Aurelia  is  sprightly,  free-spoken,  wayward  in 
humour,  and  contemptuous  of  convention.  Phoenixella  is  sober, 
modest,  and  altogether  steadfast  in  conduct.  Such  a  contrast  be- 
tween sisters  or  cousins  is  frequent  in  the  later  drama,  as  in  Much 
Ado,  The  Dutch  Courtezan,  and  The  Wild  Goose  Chase,  and  some- 
thing of  the  same  thing  is  found  in  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew.  If, 
as  Furness  has  suggested  (Variorum  Shakespeare,  pp.  xx-xxii), 
there  was  an  old  play  with  the  plot  of  Much  Ado,  the  play  may  have 
furnished  Jonson  an  early  example  of  this  contrasted  pair  of  girls. 
The  scene  (II,  3)  in  which  Aurelia  and  Angelo  bandy  words  repre- 
sents Aurelia  as  the  conventional  witty  woman  of  the  Renaissance, 
a  type  which  is  also  conspicuous  in  Shakespearian  romantic  comedy 
(cf.  p.  202  infra). 

Maximilian,  aristocratic,  careful  of  his  honor,  a  leader  of  expe- 
ditions, responsible  for  younger  men,  and  seemingly  of  middle  age, 
is  a  distinct  forerunner  of  a  favorite  type  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher's  plays.  Ferneze,1  the  impatient,  imperious  father,  is  also 
met  later  in  such  plays  as  Monsieur  Thomas.  For  neither  char- 
acter can  I  point  out  a  model.  Ferneze,  as  well  as  his  two  daugh- 
ters, is  distinctly  treated  as  a  humour  type.  The  pages  of  The 
Case  is  Altered,  with  their  rascality  and  their  apish  mockery  of  the 
tricks  of  court — especially  with  their  mastery  of  compliment — are 
also  English  types,  akin  to  the  pages  of  Lyly,  of  Damon  and  Pithias, 
etc.  The  French  page  Pacue,  who  speaks  a  mixture  of  French  and  c -/- 
English,  with  words  ending  in  a,  reminds  one  of  Jaques  in  James 
IV.  There  is  a  similar  use  of  English  and  French  in  Englishmen 
for  my  Money. 

The  wealth  of  motives  and  material  found  in  The  Case  is  Altered— 
romantic  love,  romantic  friendship,  mazes  of  love  entanglement, 
Plautine  motives  of  lost  and  stolen  children,  clownish  fads  and  folk 
points  of  view,  satire  on  word-mongery  and  especially  on  unchecked 
follies — exhibits  nearly  every  current  that  is  apparent  in  the  drama 
around  1597,  when  experiments  were  being  made  in  many  lines. 

irThe  name  is  common  in  drama  and  story.  Cf.  Farewell  to  Folly,  Law 
Tricks,  Malcontent,  Bashful  Lover,  Patient  Grissell. 


106  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Certain  of  the  trends  are  emphasized  so  strongly  that  they  become 
significant  of  the  future  development  of  Jonson.  Word-mongery 
Jonson  satirizes  elaborately,  but  it  is  not  yet,  as  in  the  later  plays, 
connected  with  the  brilliant  social  types  who  gave  the  folly  promi- 
nence. The  dominant  trend  of  character  shown  in  such  studies  as 
those  of  the  miser,  the  imperious  man,  the  word-monger,  the  sober 
and  the  vivacious  girl,  gives  promise  of  Jonson's  later  ability  to 
center  attention,  with  tremendous  emphasis,  upon  the  single  folly 
or  foible  of  a  foolish  character,  and  yet  to  combine  satire  on  the 
characteristics  of  the  social  type  with  satire  on  the  individual  trait, 
thus  rendering  the  newer  abstraction  for  more  natural.  In  the 
four  comedies  that  followed,  this  interest  became  more  and  more 
absorbing,  while  structurally  the  plays  weakened  through  the  sub- 
mergence of  plot  in  character  study. 


CHAPTER  VI 

EVERY  MAN  IN  HIS  HUMOUR 

Every  Man  in  his  Humour  marks  Jonson' s  complete  mastery  of 
the  comedy  of  manners.  The  satirical  tone  of  his  work,  the  influ- 
ence of  current  forms  of  literary  satire,  and  above  all  the  scheme 
for  a  definite  program  of  humours  and  an  extensive  use  of  char- 
acter sketches  reach  their  apogee  in  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour. 
But  the  dramatis  personae  of  Every  Alan  in  are  representatives  of 
social  follies;  much  of  the  action  results  from  the  indulgence  of 
the  individual  character  in  the  particular  tendency  or  humour 
absurdity  that  marks  him ;  and  the  saeva  indignatio  of  the  satirist 
that  seems  to  indicate  personal  impatience  with  follies  and  with 
the  concrete  types  representing  follies  is  developing  strength.  The 
play  is  consequently  far  in  ad\ance  of  either  of  the  two  plays  rep- 
resenting outgrown  tendencies,  whatever  their  dates  may  be. 

Perhaps  the  closest  link  between  The  Case  is  Altered  and  Every 
Man  in  lies  in  Jonson's  dependence  for  both  plays  upon  the  con- 
ventional situations .  of  Plautine  comedy.  Brainworm's  espousing 
the  cause  of  the  son  against  the  father  in  Every  Man  in,  for  in- 
stance, his  resourcefulness  and  daring  in  the  intrigue  against  the 
father,  and  his  manipulation  of  events  so  that  the  son  gets  pos- 
session of  the  girl  of  whom  he  is  enamored  are  thoroughly  Latin. 
In  Every  Man  in,  however,  Jonson  has  not  used  situations  and 
characters  derived  immediately  from  Plautine  plots  as  in  The  Case 
is  Altered;  the  resemblances  to  the  work  of  Plautus  are  only  very 
general  and  often  lie  in  phases  of  treatment  that  had  become  more 
or  less  conventional  in  the  English  drama  before  Jonson.  The 
duped  father,  the  gay  son,  and  the  equally  gay  young  friend  are 
only  dimly  suggestive  of  Plautus.  Bobadill,  the  boastful,  cowardly 
soldier,  is  a  type  from  Latin  comedy  already  common  in  English 
comedy. 

There  are  no  direct  sources  for  any  large  part  of  Jonson's  plot 
so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover.  Indeed  there  is  little  plot. 
With  Every  Man  in,  incident  becomes  of  minor  importance,  and 
here,  as  in  the  later  plays  of  the  group,  the  stress  is  on  the  char- 
acters. In  handling  these  characters  Jonson  was  undoubtedly  in- 


108  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

fluenced  by  English  literature  more  than  by  Latin.  Not  only  was 
there  a  strong  general  tendency  in  the  English  drama  to  conven- 
tionality of  treatment,  but  enough  parallels  can  be  pointed  out 
between  Every  Man  in  and  contemporary  works  to  indicate  that 
Jonson  was  a  close  student  of  English  literature.  Indeed,  in  this 
play,  as  elsewhere,  Jonson's  ability  to  treat  freshly  what  is  conven- 
tional, and  to  surpass  his  contemporaries  in  giving  consistency  to 
interwoven  motives  marks  his  measure  of  independence  and  orig- 
inality. 

It  is,  then,  chiefly  the  origin  of  Jonson's  characters  that  we  are 
concerned  with.  Of  these  the  most  interesting  for  their  literary 
connections  are^the^gulls,  and  they  illustrate  admirably  the  fact 
that  often  what  seems  newest  and  most  distinctive  in  Jonson's 
work  merely  resulted  from  the  hardening  into  form  of  plastic 
material  found  at  hand.  In  this  case,  however,  scarcely  so  much 
can  be  claimed  as  Jonson's  share  in  the  work;  for,  new  as  was  the 
term  gull  apparently,  —  and  newer  still  its  application  to  the  espe- 
cial type  satirized  in  Every  Man  in,  —  the  character  of  the  gull  had 
already  been  elaborately  analyzed  in  contemporary  literature,  as 
we  shall  see. 

The  Hye  Way  to  the  Spyttell  Eous  (ca.  1550)  furnishes  the 
New  English  Dictionary  with  its  earliest  example  of  the  word  gull 
in  the  derived  sense  (1.  427)  : 

[The  clewners]  do  but  gull,  and  folow  beggery, 
Feynyng  true  doyng  by  ypocrysy. 

Here  the  verb  apparently  means  merely  to  deceive.  The  next 
instance  of  this  use  that  I  am  able  to  point  out  is  in  the  play  of 
Sir  Thomas  More,  which  may  have  been  written  as  early  as  1590 
(I,  2,  1.  151)  : 

But  let  them  gull  me,  widgen  me,  rooke  me,  foppe  me! 
Yfaith,  yfaith,  they  are  too  short  for  me. 

ISTashe  uses  the  term  both  as  verb  and  as  noun,  with  the  meaning 
to  dupe  or  one  easily  duped.  It  occurs  in  The  Terrors  of  the 
Night  and  The  Unfortunate  Traveller,  both  entered  on  the  Station- 
ers' Register  in  1593,  and  in  the  epistle  "To  the  Reader"  added  to 
the  1594  edition  of  Christs  Teares  ouer  Jerusalem.1  The  example 


on      °f  NaSh€'  e<L  McKerrow>  Vol.  I,  p.   370;   Vol.  II,  pp. 
,  and  ^98. 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  109 

from  The  Terrors  of  the  Night  and  one  from  Shakespeare's  Rich- 
ard III  are  the  first  uses  of  the  word  as  a  noun  that  are  cited  by  the 
New  English  Dictionary.  Donne  also  employs  the  term  early 
(line  59  of  his  first  satire,  ca.  1593),  and  Lodge  uses  it  in  Wits 
Miserie,  1596  (p.  4).  In  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  Chanon  Hugh  assumes 
a  disguise  "to  gull  the  constable"  (III,  5),  and  the  word  occurs 
both  an  noun  and  as  verb  in  The  Case  is  Altered  (III,  3;  IV,  3; 
V,  2).1  With  the  last  decade  of  the  sixteenth  century,  then,  the 
word  gull  to  mean  a  simpleton  seems  to  have  come  into  vogue. 
Doubtless  it  was  a  slang  term  that  suddenly  sprang  into  popularity. 
In  its  early  uses  the  term  as  a  noun  has  reference  merely  to  one 
easily  beguiled  and  led  into  folly,  and  as  a  verb  to  the  duping  of 
such  a  one.  This  first  view  of  the  gull  connects  him  very  readily 
with  the  fool  so  popular  in  all  forms  of  literature  throughout  the 
century;  and,  like  many  names  for  the  fool, — dotterel,  daw,  rook, 
etc., — gull  may  have  had  its  origin  in  the  comparison  of  a  fool  to 
a  silly  bird.  The  early  use  in  Sir  Thomas  More  with  the  syno- 
nyms widgeon  and  rook  would  suggest  this,  as  well  as  a  passage  in 
Wily  Beguiled  in  which  goose  is  associated  with  gull  (Hazlitt's 
Dodsley,  Vol.  IX,  p.  249 ).2 

True  to  the  temper  of  the  age,  the  term  did  not  long  remain  so 
general  in  its  application.  Presumably  before  the  word  had  become 
widely  familiar,  it  had  already  begun  to  be  restricted  to  a  special- 
ized type  of  the  simpleton.  It  is  to  Sir  John  Davies  that  we  are 
indebted  for  our  first  full  length  portrait  of  the  gull  as  a  type.3 

*If  Wily  Beguiled  and  The  Wisdom  of  Doctor  Dodipoll  are  as  early  as 
some  scholars  have  thought,  they  are  among  the  first  works  using  the 
term  freely.  In  Wily  Beguiled  it  occurs  three  times  (Hazlitt's  Dodsley, 
Vol.  IX,  pp.  248,  249,  and  276)  and  as  often  in  Doctor  Dodipoll  (once  in 
III,  2  and  twice  in  Act  V).  The  date  of  both  plays  is  very  uncertain. 
Doctor  Dodipoll  in  its  present  form  seems  certainly  as  late  as  the  end 
of  1599,  for  in  III,  2,  Alberdure  says: 

Then  reason's  fled  to  animals,  I  see, 

And  I  will  vanish  like  Tobaccho  smoake — 

apparently  a  satire  on  the  passage  in  Julius  Caesar   (III,  2), 
0  judgment,  thou  art  fled  to  brutish  beasts. 

The  wording  is  almost  the  same  as  in  Jonson's  satire  on  the  same  passage, 
which  is  put  in  the  mouth  of  Clove  in  Ev.  M.  out  (III,  1). 

2Cf.  N.  E.  D.  for  this  and  another  possible  derivation. 

3The  epigrams  of  Davies  were  doubtless  complete  and  in  circulation  by 
the  end  of  1596.  Cf.  an  article  by  me  on  "The  Custom  of  Sitting  on  the 
Elizabethan  Stage"  in  a  forthcoming  number  of  Modern  Philology. 


110  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Having  used  the  word  in  his  first   epigram,  Davies  devotes  his 
second  epigram  to  a  definition  of  it : 

Oft  in  my  laughing  rimes,  I  name  a  Gull: 
But  this  new  terme  will  many  questions  breed; 
Therefore  at  first  I  will  expresse  at  full, 
Who  is  a  true  and  perfect  Gull  indeed: 
A  Gull  is  he  who  feares  a  veluet  gowne, 
And,  when  a  wench  is  braue,  dares  not  speak  to  her; 
A  Gull  is  he  which  trauerseth  the  towne, 
And  is  for  marriage  known  a  common  woer; 
A  Gull  is  he  which  while  he  proudly  weares, 
A  siluer-hilted  rapier  by  his  side; 
Indures  the  lyes  and  knocks  about  the  eares, 
Whilst  in  his  sheath  his  sleeping  sword  doth  bide: 
A  Gull  is  he  which  weares  good  handsome  cloaths, 
And  stands,  in  Presence,  stroaking  up  his  haire, 
And  fills  up  his  unperfect  speech  with  oaths, 
But  speaks  not  one  wise  word  throughout  the  yeare: 
But  to  define  a  Gull  in  termes  precise, — 
A  Gull  is  he  whicii  seemes,  and  is  not  wise. 

In  Epigram  47,  "Meditations  of  a  Gull,"  Davies  reverts  to  the 
subject : 

See,  yonder  melancholy  gentleman, 

Which,  hood-wink'd  with  his  hat,  alone  doth  sit! 

Thinke  what  he  thinks,  and  tell  me  if  you  can, 

What  great  affaires  troubles  his  little  wit. 

He  thinks  not  of  the  warre  'twixt  France  and  Spaine, 


But  he  doth  seriously  bethinke  him  whether 

Of  the  gull'd  people  he  be  more  esteem'd 

For  his  long  cloake  or  for  his  great  black  feather, 

By  which  each  gull  is  now  a  gallant  deem'd; 

Or  of  a  journey  he  deliberates, 

To   Paris-garden,    Cock-pit   or   the   Play; 

Or  how  to  steale  a  dog  he  meditates, 

Or  what  he  shall  unto  his  mistriss  say: 

Yet  with  these  thoughts  he  thinks  himself  most  fit 

To  be  of  counsell  with  a  king  for  wit. 

In  1598,  a  second  satirist,  Guilpin,  gives  an  epigram  (number 
20)  of  his  Skialetheia  to  further  study  of  the  gull,  at  the  same  time 
crediting  Davies  with  an  earlier  definition.  Guilpin's  elaborate 
picture  of  the  gull,  almost  certainly  too  late  to  have  any  direct 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  111 

influence  on  Every  Man  in,  is  all  the  more  interesting  as  showing 
the  conventionalized  conception  in  a  work  appearing  in  the  year 
of  Jonson's  play. 

TO  CANDIDUS 

Friend  Candidus,  thou  often  doost  demaund 

What  humours  men  by  gulling  understand: 

Our  Englisji^Jlartiall  hath  full  pleasantly, 

In  his  close  nips  describde  a  gull  to  thee: 

Fie  follow  him,  and  set  downe  my  conceit 

What  a  gull  is:   oh  word  of  much  receit! 

He  is  a  gull,  whose  indiscretion 

Cracks  his  purse  strings  to  be  in  fashion; 

He  is  a  gull,  who  is  long  in  taking  roote 

In  baraine  soyle,  where  can  be  but  small  fruite: 

He  is  a  gull,  who  runnes  himselfe  in  debt, 

For  twelue  dayes  wonder,  hoping  so  to  get; 

He  is  a  gull,  whose  conscience  is  a  block, 

Not  to  take  interest,  but  wastes  his  stock: 

He  is  a  gull,  who  cannot  haue  a  whore, 

But  brags  how  much  he  spends  upon  her  score: 

He  is  a  gull,  that  for  commoditie 

Payes  tenne  times  ten,  and  sells  the  same  for  three: 

He  is  a  gull,  who  passing  finicall, 

Peiseth  each  word  to  be  rhetoricall: 

And  to  conclude,  who  selfe  conceitedly, 

Thinkes  al  men  guls:  ther's  none  more  gull  than  he. 

Thus  the  gull  has  come  to  be  not  merely  a  credulous  and  simple- 
minded  fool,  but  an  affected  and  pretentious  fool.  The  second 
line  of  Guilpin's  epigram  suggests  the  connection  between  the  gull 
and  the  study  of  humours.  As  gull,  like  humour,  became  more 
specific  and  restricted  in  its  application,  it  was  associated  with 
humours  to  indicate  a  fool  with  his  particular  fads  and  inclination. 
With  Jonson,  however,  the  gull  represents  the  folly  that  comes  not 
from  perversion  or  lack  of  breadth  of  view  in  a  man  of  possible 
worth,  as  in  the  humour  types,  but  from  shallowness  of  mind 
accompanied  by  pretensions  to  gentility,  bravery,  wisdom,  etc., 
where  every  action  of  the  gull  merely  serves  to  emphasize  his  crude- 
ness,  cowardice,  or  stupidity.  The  gulls  are  zanies  for  the  humour 
types,  as  Jonson  indicates  in  Cynthia's  Revels.1 

Mercury  says  of  the  gull  Asotus  in  relation  to  Amorphus,  "The  other 
gallant  is  his  Zany,  and  doth  most  of  these  tricks  after  him;  sweats  to 
imitate  him  in  everything  to  a  hair"  (II,  1).  See  also  Ev.  M.  out, 


112  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Before  attempting  a  comparison  of  Jonson's  gulls  with,  those  of 
the  epigrams  quoted,  it  will  be  necessary  to  take  up  the  relation  of 
Every  Man  in  to  Chapman's  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  (1597), 
where  we  have  in  Labesha  a  companion  study  of  the  gull.  Chap- 
man's play  probably  suggested  as  much  for  Every  Man  in  as  did  any- 
thing else  in  the  drama.  First  of  all,  it  seems  to  be  the  earliest  play 
extant  in  which  a  definite  program  of  humours  is  developed.  Chap- 
man uses  the  word  humour  for  his  types  more  consistently  in  An 
Humorous  Day's  Mirth  than  Jonson  does  in  The  Case  is  Altered 
of  about  the  same  date  or  in  Every  Man  in  of  later  date,  to  indicate 
the  fundamental  folly  of  the  individual.  In  fact,  the  full  influence 
of  Chapman's  comedy  is  not  felt  till  Every  Man  out.  But  in  both 
Every  Man  in  and  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth,  it  is  clear  that  the 
characters  are  studied  from  the  point  of  view  of  humours.  The 
one  typical  humour  that  appears  in  both  of  the  plays  is  jealousy,  a 
form  of  mental  unbalance  which,  among  the  prose  writers  who 
develop  the  use  of  the  word,  has  the  name  humour  applied  to  it 
oftener  than  does  any  other  character  inclination.  Labervele  of 
Chapman's  play  represents  jealousy  in  a  husband,  corresponding 
to  Kitely  of  Every  Man  in  but  not  very  similar.  In  addition  Chap- 
man deals  with  the  jealous  wife  in  the  character  of  the  Countess 
Moren.1  A  further  link  between  the  two  plays  is  found  in  the 
treatment  of  the  gull,  as  I  have  just  indicated.  An  Humorous 
Day's  Mirth  first  introduces  the  gull  into  comedy,  and,  while  Chap- 
man does  not  stress  the  type  so  consistently  as  Jonson  does,  the 
characterization  is  similar.  Indeed,  Jonson's  advances  over  Davies 
are  practically  all  anticipated  by  Chapman.  One  of  the  few  char- 
acter sketches  in  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  describes  "a  very  fine 
gull"  (p.  36 ),2  and  suggests  pretty  clearly  Fungoso  of  Every  Man 
out,  who  along  with  Sogliardo  represents  Jonson's  continued  inter- 

IV,  1,  where  Brisk  as  an  imitator  of  courtly  types  is  compared  to  a  zany. 
Florio  in  A  Worlde  of  Wordes,  1598,  defines  the  word  Zane  as  "a  gull  or 
noddie,"  and  also  as  any  "vice,  clowne,  foole,"  etc. 

JAt  the  end  of  both  plays,  the  characters,  through  the  manipulation 
of  the  intriguers,  are  made  to  meet  at  a  set  place,  and  adjustments  fol- 
low the  comic  embarrassment.  For  the  type  of  conclusion  in  Jonson's 
play,  Look  About  You,  though  probably  not  earlier  than  Every  Man  in, 
furnishes  another  parallel. 

2The  references  to  Chapman's  works  are  by  page  to  the  volume  of  plays, 
edited  by  R.  H.  Shepherd,  in  the  Chatto  and  Windus  issue  of  The  Works 
of  Chapman. 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  113 

est  in  the  country  gull.  Stephen,  the  country  gull  of  Every  Man 
in,  seems  especially  to  have  been  modeled  on  Chapman's  Labesha, 
with  some  touches  of  Blanuel,  another  type  of  gull  in  An  Humorous 
Day's  Mirth.  Mathew,  Jonson's  town  gull,  also  shows  the  same 
characteristics,  but  he  is  more  complex,  approaching  the  popularly 
satirized  gallant — who  really  lays  the  foundation  for  many  of  the 
gulls  but  is  to  be  kept  distinct.  A  good  test  of  the  kinship  between 
Stephen  and  Labesha  is  furnished  by  Davies'  definition  of  a  gull. 
The  folly,  the  cowardice,  the  "imperfect  speech"  filled  up  with 
oaths,  the  melancholy,  and  other  characteristics  mentioned  by 
Davies  appear  in  both  Stephen  and  Labesha,  and  to  an  extent  in 
Mathew  and  Blanuel  also. 

Of  course  the  chief  stress  in  every  delineation  of  the  gull  is  on   \ 
his  "little  wit."     The  foolish  talk  of  Labesha  and  Stephen  estab-    \ 
lishes  the  character  of  each  at  his  very  first  appearance,  and  the 
attitude  of  Marti  a  and  the  Elder  Knowell  to  them  in  the  early 
scenes  merely  emphasizes  the  impression.     One  phase  of  the  gull's  \ 
weak  wit  comes  out  in  his  taking  his  opinions  and  often  his  words 
from  others.     It  is  the  nature  of  the  gull  to  be  a  copy.     Stephen's 
speech  is  molded  out  of  the  words  or  suggestions  of  others,  and 
often  it  amounts  to  a  mere  echo. 

Step[hen].     Cousin,  how  do  you  like  this  gentleman's  verses? 
E.  Know[ell'\.     0,  admirable!   the  best  that  ever  I  heard,  coz. 
Step.     Body   o'    Caesar,    they    are    admirable!      The    best    that    I    ever 
heard,  as  I  am  a  soldier !      ( IV,  1 ) . 

Blanuel  in  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  is  called  the  "complete  ape" 
in  compliment.  To  every  complimentary  salutation  of  Lemot, 
Blanuel  replies  as  an  exact  echo,  and  has  no  words  of  his  own  to 
offer.  Mathew  assents  fco  Stephen's  claim  that  the  latter's  sword 
is  a  Toledo,  and  then  agrees  immediately  with  Bobadill's  contempt- 
uous verdict  that  it  is  a  "poor  provant  rapier"  (III,  1).  He  also 
accepts  a  Latin  phrase,  incipere  dulce,  quoting  it  without  knowledge 
of  its  double  meaning  (IV,  1),  and  pretends  to  understand  the 
Latin  spoken  by  Wellbred  (III,  1).  Labesha  attempts  to  quote 
Latin  and  to  soliloquize  philosophically  in  the  manner  of  Dowsecer. 
He  is  nonplussed  by  Lemot's  objection  to  his  saying,  "No  matter 
for  me,"  and  accepts  the  statement  that  it  is  "'the  heinousest  word 
in  the  world"  (p.  36).  Stephen  is  convinced  that  he  may  swear 
by  his  soldiership  (III,  2,  p.  35),  and  thus  his  use  of  a  common- 


114  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

place  phrase  is  determined  by  the  approval  or  disapproval  of  others. 
So  the  gulls  are  played  upon  by  thos3  from  whom  they  would  take 
their  cue. 

An  exaggerated  idea  of  his  own  importance  and  powers  is  another 
phase  of  the  gull's  simple-mindedness.     According  to  Davies, 

He  thinks  himself  most  tit 
To  be  of  counsell  with  a  king  for  wit. 

Labesha's  egoism  is  pervasive,  and  comes  out  in  the  perfect  confi- 
dence that  he  feels  in  the  worth  of  his  foolish  talk.  Mathew  "doth 
think  himself  poet-major  of  the  town"  (I,  I),  and  scorns  Down- 
right as  a  clown  lacking  in  good  manners  and  speech  (I,  4). 
Stephen,  also,  has  a  good  opinion  of  himself.  "By  gads-lid  I  scorn 
it."  he  tells  Knowell,  "I,  so  I  do,  to  be  a  consort  for  every  hum- 
drum .  .  .  'Slid,  a  gentleman  mun  show  himself  like  a  gen- 
tleman. Uncle,  I  pray  you  to  be  not  angry;  I  know  what  I  have 
to  do,  I  trow,  I  am  no  novice"  (I,  1).  A  part  of  the  gull's  egoism 
is  his  love  of  flattery.  Both  Labesha  and  Stephen  are  readily 
played  upon  by  flattery.  Labesha  is  cajoled  by  praise  of  his  eye, 
his  nose,  his  general  perfection  of  feature  (p.  29)  ;  and  Brainworm 
gulls  Stephen  with  ironical  praise  of  his  leg  (I,  2).  Mathew, 
too,  is  flattered  by  Bobadill,  who  tells  him  that  a  company  of  gal- 
lants drank  to  him  the  night  before  (I,  4). 

The  gull's  "unperfect  speech"  filled  up  with  oaths  is  exemplified 
in  both  Labesha  and  Stephen.  Labesha's  first  speech  begins  with 
"I  protest"  (p.  24),  and  this  is  one  of  the  oaths  of  Stephen  as  well 
as  of  Bobadill  and  Mathew — naturally,  however,  for  it  seems  to 
have  been  affected  by  all  gallants.  "Forsooth"  Labesha  uses  repeat- 
edly in  the  same  scene.  The  word  forsooth  is  satirized  by  Jonson 
in  Poetaster  (TV,  1),  Penates,  and  The  Masque  of  Christmas  as  a 
citizen's  oath,  and  is  especially  appropriate  for  the  gull  of  clownish 
type  (cf.  also  I  Henry  IV,  III,  1).  Except  for  the  first  scene  in 
which  he  appears,  however,  oaths  are  not  conspicuous  in  the  por- 
trayal of  Labesha.  Stephen's  first  oaths,  also,  are  crude — "by 
gads-lid,"  "by  my  fackings/'  etc.— until  he  meets  Bobadill  and 
learns  to  swear  like  a  gallant.  Henceforth  the  greater  part  of  his 
speech  is  larded  with  the  oaths  which  ravish  him  in  the  mouth  of 
Bobadill.  His  use  of  them  is  part  of  the  portrayal  of  his  mimicry, 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  115 

and  Jonson  lias  heightened  the  absurdity  of  the  situation  by  mak- 
ing Stephen  forget  them  at  the  crucial  moment. 

Cowardice  covered  by  swaggering  and  boasts  of  valor  is  another 
characteristic  stressed  by  Davies,  Chapman,  and  Jonson,  and  marks 
the  gull  as  an  understudy  to  the  braggart  soldier.  Mathew  is  a 
coward.  He  protests  that  he  will  speak  to  Bobadill  of  his  mean 
lodging,  but  fawns  and  flatters  when  he  meets  his  hero  face  to 
face ;  he  laughs  at  Downright's  threats,  pretends  to  be  eager  to  meet 
him,  and  then  runs  away  when  Downright  attacks  two  at  once. 
Stephen's  boasting  and  cowardice  are  treated  more  ludicrously.  In 
the  opening  scenes,  he  plays  the  swaggerer,  attempts  to  pick  a  quar- 
rel with  a  servingman,  pretends  to  be  anxious  to  waylay  him,  man- 
ages to  miss  him,  declares  his  desire  to  follow  him,  and,  when  a 
means  of  overtaking  him  is  suggested,  offers  a  trivial  excuse  for 
refusing.  In  many  other  details  Stephen  is  revealed  as  a  boaster 
who  backs  down  at  the  first  suggestion  that  his  boast  is  called. 

Step[hen].  Oh,  now  I  see  who  he  laughed  at:  he  laughed  at  somebody 
in  that  letter.  By  this  good  light,  an  he  had  laughed  at  me — 

E[dward~\  Know[ell].     How  now,  Cousin  Stephen,  melancholy? 

Step.     Yes,  a  little:   I  thought  you  had  laughed  at  me,  cousin. 

E.  Know.     Why,  what  an  I  had,  coz?  what  would  you  have  done? 

Step.     By  this  light,  I  would  have  told  mine  uncle. 

E.  Know.  Nay,  if  you  would  have  told  your  uncle,  I  did  laugh  at 
you,  coz. 

Step.     Did  you,  indeed? 

E.  Know.     Yes,   indeed. 

Step.     Why  then— 

E.  Know.     What  then? 

Step.     I  am  satisfied;   it  is  sufficient    (I,  2). 

In  III,  1,  when  the  disguised  Brainworm  enters  while  Stephen  is 
still  breathing  out  threatenings  against  him  for  selling  him  the 
faked  Toledo,  the  dialogue  is  similar. 

Step[hen'].     Oh — od's  lid!      By  your  leave,  do  you  know  me,  sir? 

Brai[nworm~\ .     Ay,  sir,  I  know  you  by  sight. 

Step.     You  sold  me  a  rapier,  did  you  not? 

Brai.     Yes,  marry  did  I,   sir. 

Step.     You  said  it  was  a  Toledo,  ha? 

Brai.     True,  I  did  so. 

Step.     But  it  is  none. 

Brai.     No,  sir,  I  confess  it;   it  is  none. 


f 


116  English  Elements  in  J  orison's  Early  Comedy 

Step.  Do  you  confess  it?  Gentlemen,  bear  witness,  he  has  confest  it:  — 
Od's  will,  an  you  had  not  confest  it  — 

In  his  role  of  dragon  guarding  Martia,  Labesha  shows  the  same 
quality  of  courage  when  he  is  mocked  by  those  who  converse  with 
her  in  defiance  of  him. 

Mo[ren].  Well,  sirrah,  get  you  hence,  or  by  my  troth  I'll  have  thee 
taken  out  in  a  blanket,  tossed  from  forth  our  hearing. 

[La]be[8hal.  In  a  blanket?  what,  do  you  make  a  puppy  of  me?  By 
skies  and  stones,  I  will  go  and  tell  your  lady  (p.  27  ).2 

[Lo]be[s/ia].  ...  Go  to,  mistress  Martia,  .  .  .  are  you  not 
ashamed  to  stand  talking  alone  with  such  a  one  as  he? 

Le[mof\.     How,  sir?  with  such  a  one  as  I,  sir? 

Be.     Yea,  sir,  with  such  a  one  as  you,  sir. 

Le.     Why,  what  am  I? 

Be.     What  are  you,  sir?  why,  I  know  you  well  enough. 

Le.  Sirrah,  tell  me  what  you  know  me  for,  or  else  by  heaven,  I'll  make 
thee  better  thou  hadst  never  known  how  to  speak. 

Be.  Why,  sir,  if  you  will  needs  know,  I  know  you  for  an  honourable 
gentleman  and  the  king's  minion,  and  were  it  not  to  you,  there's  ne'er  a 
gentleman  in  Paris  should  have  had  her  out  of  my  hands  (pp.  28,  29). 

The  melancholy  of  the  gull  that  is  mentioned  in  the  second  epi- 
gram quoted  from  Davies  characterizes  the  gulls  of  both  Chapman 
and  Jonson.  Lemot  describes  Blanuel  as  retiring,  after  his  first 
salutations  are  over,  "to  a  chimney,  or  a  wall,  standing  folding  his 
arms,"  and  affecting  silence  (p.  23).  Labesha,  also,  has  his  melan- 
choly. On  account  of  Martia's  treatment  of  him,  he  grows  "mar- 
vellous malcontent,*'  and  in  imitation  of  Dowsecer,  quotes  Latin 
and  attempts  to  utter  profound  soliloquies.  By  a  bait  of  cream  he 
is  soon  tempted  out  of  his  pose,  and  "his  melancholy  is  well  eased" 
(pp.  39,  40).  So  Stephen,  when  his  cousin  introduces  him  into 


last  example  is  suggestive  of  an  epigram  of  Sir  Thomas  More  as 
given  in  Kendall's  Flowers  of  Epigrams,  pp.  176,  177.  It  is  called  "A 
lest  of  a  lackbragger."  A  soldier  goes  out  to  avenge  himself  on  a  clown. 

Shaking  his  sword  the  souldier  sayd, 

You  slaue  you  vsde  my  wife: 
I  did  so  said  the  clowne,  what  then? 

I  loue  her  as  my  life. 
.  /  0  doe  you  then  confesse  said  he? 

(by  all  the  gods  I  swere) 
If  thou  hadst  not  confest  the  fact, 

it  should  haue  cost  thee  dere. 

'Later  he  threatens  to  tell  Martia's  father  if  she  mocks  him. 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  117 

the  group  of  gallants  and  gulls,  stands  aside  in  silence,  until  Well- 
bred  asks,  "But  what  strange  piece  of  silence  is  this,  the  sign  of 
the  dumb  man?'"'  Stephen  explains  himself  by  saying,  "I  am 
somewhat  melancholy,  but  you  shall  command  me,  sir,  in  what- 
soever is  incident  to  a  gentleman."  Mathew's  interest  is  aroused 
at  once. 

Mat.     But  are  you,  indeed,  sir,  so  given  to  it? 

Step.     Ay,  truly,  sir,  I  am  mightily  given  to  melancholy. 

Mat.  Oh,  it's  your  only  fine  humour,  sir;  your  true  melancholy  breeds 
your  perfect  fine  wit,  sir.1  I  am  melancholy  myself,  divers  times,  sir, 
etc.  (Ill,  1). 

The  love-making  of  his  gulls  and  gallants  Jonson  touches  only 
lightly  in  Every  Man  in,  whereas  it  is  a  notable  point  with  Davies 
and  Chapman.  Except  for  Stephen's  boast  of  the  jet  ring  with 
its  posy  that  Mistress  Mary  sent  him  (II,  2),  the  treatment  of  the 
gull  as  a  wooer  is  omitted  in  Stephen.  But  Mathew  is  the  lover 
studying  how  he  shall  approach  his  mistress,  and  writing,  or  rather 
stealing,  poems  in  her  honor.  In  the  end  he  is  discarded  for 
Knowell.  So  Labesha,  on  account  of  his  money,  is  betrothed  to 
Martia  by  her  father,  but  loses  her  to  Dowsecer  in  spite  of  his  assi- 
duity as  a  lover.2  The  gull  in  this  is  again  the  understudy  of  the 
English  braggart.  Ralph  Roister  Doister,  Crackstone  of  Two  Ital- 
ian Gentlemen,  and  Basilisco  of  Soliman  and  Perseda  all  fail 
in  love.  Further,  the  "good  handsome  cloaths"  of  the  gull  are  not 
conspicuous  in  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  or  Every  Man  in.  Both 
Stephen  and  Labesha  have  some  wealth — Labesha  enough  to  make 
him  the  suitor  favored  by  Martia's  father  (p.  23) — but  there  is  no 
lavishness  about  either.  Rather,  a  touch  of  parsimony  belongs  to 
them.  It  is  not  until  Every  Man  out  that  the  finery  of  the  gulls  is 
stressed. 

Mathew  shows  the  folly,  the  weakness,  the  egoism,  the  love  of 
flattery,  the  melancholy,  and  the  cowardice  of  the  ordinary  gull, 
but  he  also  approaches  closely  the  posing  gallant  of  the  day.  In 
fact,  the  pretentious  and  make-believe  man  of  fashion  became  the 
best  known  type  of  gull  from  the  time  of  Mathew  and  Brisk. 

'Whalley  traces  this  idea  to  Aristotle.     See  his  note  to  the  passage. 

2There  are  traces  in  Labesha  of  the  foolish  but  wealthy  heir  desired 
for  his  money,  as  in  Mother  Bombie,  Wily  Beguiled,  and  numerous  other 
plays. 


118  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Davies'  conception  of  a  gull  is  that  of  a  gallant.     Jonson  distin- 
guishes Stephen  and  Mathew  as  the  country  and  the  town  gull. 
The  country  gull  often  comes  of  good  family  and  has  wealth  back 
of  him;  his  follies  arise  partly  from  crudeness.     The  town  gull, 
however,  with  no  position  socially  and  apparently   no   money,— 
Mathew's  father  is  a  "worshipful  fishmonger/'  and  on  the  day  cov- 
ered by  the  play  Mathew  starts  with  two  shillings  in  his  pocket,— 
has  still  caught  some  of  the  veneer  of  the  fashionable  without  the 
individual  force  that  marks  a  natural  man.     Jonson  keeps  the  two 
types  apart  also  in  Every  Man  out.     Brisk  belongs  to  the  town  and 
Sogliardo  and  Fungoso  to  the  country.     Mathew's  strongest  point 
of  individuality  as  a  gull  lies  in  his  complimenting  his  mistress 
through  shallow  and  stolen  verses.     Nashe  in  describing  the  nature 
of  an  upstart  in  Pierce  Penilesse  (Works,  ed.  McKerrow,  Vol.  I, 
pp.  168,  169).  among  many  details  that  suggest  various  characters 
of  Jonson,  gives  one  detail  that  is  interesting  for  this  phase  of 
Mathew:     "All  malcontent  sits   the  greasie   son   of  a   Cloathier. 
.......     .     Sometimes    (because  Loue   commonly  weares  the  liuerey 

of  Wit)  hee  will  be  an  Inamorato  Poeta,  &  sonnet  a  whole  quire 
of  paper  in  praise  of  Lady  Swin-snout,  his  yeolow  fac'd  Mistres." 
So  Mathew,  the  son  of  a  fishmonger,  says,  "I  am  melancholy  myself 
divers  times,  sir,  and  then  do  I  .  .  .  overflow  you  half  a  score, 
or  a  dozen  of  sonnets  at  a  sitting"  (III,  1).  Satire  on  the  shallow 
vein,  the  plagiarism,  and  the  mawkish  sentimentality  of  the  gallant's 
verse  is,  of  course,  exceedingly  common  at  the  end  of  the  century. 
The  affectation  of  writing  verse  as  a  part  of  the  convention  of 
courtly  love  is  perhaps  the  point  of  such  attacks  rather  than  the 
banality  of  the  verse.  Wooing  and  witless  poetry  are  emphasized 
in  Gullio  of  The  Return  from  Parnassus,  Part  I,  more  than  in  the 
gull  Mathew.  Jonson  himself  gives  fuller  attention  to  these  follies 
in  his  satire  in  Cynthia's  Revels  on  the  evils  of  courtiers. 

The  exact  analysis  of  character  and  the  tabulation  of  qualities 
were  characteristic  of  medieval  literature,  with  its  numbered  vices 
and  virtues,  its  comparison  of  the  traits  of  animals  with  those  of 
men,  and  so  on.  The  mode  continued  in  the  Eenaissance.  Spen- 
ser's Faerie  Queene  exemplifies  the  classification  of  qualities,  and 
Jonson's  masques  again  and  again  show  the  same  method  of  literary 
treatment.  Criticism  was  academic,  and  called  for  fixed  standards, 
forms,  and  modes.  The  stress  on  decorum  in  character  emphasized 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  119 

t}rpes  rather  than  individuals.  Rhetorical  studies  took  the  form  of 
elaborate  classifications.  This  interest  in  analysis  and  classifica- 
,  tion  may  well  account  for  the  study  of  types  in  Elizabethan  liter- 
ature and  for  the  recurrence  of  certain  details  in  such  types  as  the 
gull.,  the  cobbler.,  the  clown.  The  tendency  would  be  all  the  more 
natural  in  a  man  like  Jonson,  trained  in  the  school  of  classicism, 
and  especially  versed  in  satire,  where  characters  are  built  up  from 
a  certain  number  of  external  follies.  The  restriction  of  these  types 
to  a  comparatively  small  number;  the  constant  repetition  of  even 
such  specific  types  as  the  revenger,  the  malcontent,  the  braggart 
soldier,  and  the  patient  wife ;  and  the  fact  that  many  of  these  types 
were  introduced  from  foreign  literature  would  all  indicate  not 
direct  observation  of  life  but  literary  convention.  Accordingly,^ 
even  though  there  may  be  only  a  similarity  in  generalized  qualities 
and  little  resemblance  in  detail,  one  feels  justified  in  saying  that 
Jonson  took  over  the  groundwork  for  his  gulls  from  Davies  and 
Chapman  and  drew  on  life  merely  for  touches  here  and  there  that 
make  the  types  more  concrete.  In  all  ages  writers  had  scored  sep- 
arately all  the  follies  that  unite  in  the  gull,  and  doubtless  all  had 
existed  in  single  individuals  before  characters  like  Mathew  were 
portrayed :  but  such  a  grouping  or  such  a  mode  of  approach  had 
not  been  followed.  When  the  gull  had  once  been  fixed  as  a  type, 
men  saw  the  same  character  much  more  frequently.  But  it  was  to 
literature  that  they  owed  the  insight,  and  Jonson  could  still  go  to 
Erasmus,  and  Dekker  to  "Grobianus"  for  phases  of  the  treatment 
of  the  gull.  So  there  followed  a  succession  of  gulls  in  the  satire 
on  the  follies  of  the  time.  Jonson  dealt  with  gulls  in  Every  Man 
in,  Every  Man  out,  and  Cynthia's  Revels,  varying  the  types  only  in 
details.  As  late  as  The  Silent  Woman  he  made  elaborate  studies 
of  the  type  in  Daw  and  La-Foole,  with  their  pretensions  to  learn- 
ing, to  the  favor  of  women,  and  to  courage,  and  with  their  disgrace 
in  wooing  and  in  fighting.  Other  writers  followed  the  type  as 
assiduously.  In  Gullio  of  The  Return  from  Parnassus,  Part  I, 
(ca.  1599)  many  details  of  Jonson's  gulls  are  repeated,  but 
wooing,  writing  of  verse,  and  braggadocio  are  especially  stressed. 
Emulo  of  Patient  Grissell  (1599)  seems  close  akin  to  Brisk 
in  his  boasting  and  cowardice,  his  notable  battle,  etc.,  and  to 
Mathew  in  his  misfortunes  in  love  and  his  sonnets  in  honor  of 
his  mistress,  though  as  in  Gullio  the  last  details  show  the  closer 


120  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

approach  of  the  gull  to  the  courtier.  The  Gullinge  Sonnets  of 
Davies,  "A  doozen  of  Guiles"  at  the  end  of  Pasquils  Jests,  and  The 
Guls  Horne-looke  furnish  examples  of  the  word  as  used  in  titles. 

This  view  of  Jonson's  gulls  gives  a  point  of  departure  for  a 
digression  on  the  subject  of  the  personal  satire  in  Jonson's  attacks. 
In  general  it  seems  to  me  that  the  importance  of  his  personal  hos- 
tilities in  determining  his  literary  treatment  has  been  greatly  over- 
stressed.  Preconceptions  in  regard  to  Jonson' s  satire  on  Marston, 
for  example,  have  kept  many  close  students  of  both  writers  from 
emphasizing  sufficiently,  I  think,  the  kinship  of  their  early  work 
before  Marston's  excesses  spoiled  the  relation.  It  seems  entirely 
in  keeping  with  what  we  know  of  the  man  Jonson  to  suppose  that  he 
would  enjoy  filling  in  a  type  character  with  details  fitting  some  in- 
dividual whom  he  wished  to  ridicule.  That  he  undoubtedly  did,  but 
I  doubt  whether  in  any  case  he  allowed  personal  satire  to  interfere 
with  the  moral  purpose  of  his  comedies, — the  attack  on  typical  follies 
as  a  means  of  upholding  fundamental  social  laws.  Even  the  char- 
acters who  are  spokesmen  for  Jonson  embody  principles.  Indeed, 
with  respect  to  various  characters  of  Jonson  who  have  been  identi- 
fied with  this  or  that  prominent  London  contemporary,  the  objec- 
tion can  be  raised  that  they  are  so  evidently  types  and  so  closely 
approach  abstractions  as  to  give  one  little  ground,  outside  of  con- 
temporary references,  on  which  to  build  a  surmise  as  to. identity. 

Professor  Penniman,  for  instance,  in  the  introduction  to  his 
forthcoming  edition  of  Poetaster  and  Satiromastix  remarks: 
"While  the  affected  courtier,  the  country  gull,  and  the  town  gull 
were  undoubtedly  types,  the  particular  example  of  them  found  in 
the  characters  of  Gullio  and  Matheo  as  we  have  seen,  and  in  Fas- 
tidious Brisk  in  Every  Man  out,  Hedon  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  and 
Emulo  in  Patient  Grissell,  as  we  shall  see,  were  also  Daniel."  But 
the  identification  of  these  characters  with  Daniel  must  rest  upon 
the  applicability  of  minor  points  in  the  satire,  for  every  general 
point  in  their  characterization  is  conventional.  Professor  Penni- 
man of  course  recognizes  the  type  underlying  these  figures,  but  he 
seems  to  me  to  underestimate  their  conventionality.  Though  Jon- 
son undoubtedly  satirizes  Daniel  frequently,  the  satire  is  inciden- 
tal, I  believe,  as  in  the  lines  which  Mathew  plagiarizes,  or  rather 
parodies,  from  his  works.  It  must  be  admitted  that,  if  any  man 
in  public  life  sat  for  the  portrait  of  these  gulls  and  gallants,  it 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  121 

would  naturally  be  Daniel.  He  was  connected  with  the  court, 
wrote  court  poetry,  and  seemingly  affected  courtly  or  Italianate 
manners ;  he  was  a  conspicuous  figure,  the  center  of  intense  admira- 
tion and  even  more  intense  hostility;  and  finally,  on  account  of  his 
being  so  much  in  the  limelight,  certain  adverse  criticisms  on  his 
work  became  conventionalized,  and  this  itself  suggests  the  pos- 
sibility that  his  personality  may  have  been  conventionally  satirized. 
These  are  the  strongest  grounds,  however,  for  seeing  Daniel  in 
these  early  figures,  and,  tempting  as  the  identification  is,  it  seems 
to  me  unsafe  to  make  it.  I  myself  have  attempted  to  follow  out 
only  the  conventional  lines  of  treatment  in  these  plays  of  Jonson, 
and  so  have  avoided  any  effort  to  get  at  what  is  personal.  It  is 
not  out  of  keeping  with  my  purpose,  however,  to  point  out  that, 
where  Jonson  attacks  Daniel  openly  in  his  incidental  satire,  the 
point  of  attack  is  conventional.  The  satire  in  The  Silent  Woman, 
II,  1,  on  those  who  compare  Daniel  with  Spenser  seems  to  be  by 
way  of  reply  to  a  claim  of  Daniel's  admirers.  Davison  in  A  Poeti- 
cal Rapsody  says  of  Daniel  that  his  "Muse  hath  surpassed  Spenser" 
(Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature,  Vol.  IV,  p.  160). 
Daniel's  "silent  rhetoric"  and  "dumb  eloquence"  are  ridiculed  both 
in  Every  Man  out,  III,  1,  and  in  The  Staple  of  News,  III,  1.  The 
same  bit  of  satire  is  found  in  Davies'  Epigram  45,  In  Dacum,  sup- 
posedly Daniel.1  The  most  notable  point  in  the  direct  attack  on 
Daniel  lies  in  the  verdict  that  he  was  after  all  not  a  poet.  Jonson, 
apparently  in  a  mood  of  intended  fairness,  told  Drummond,  "Samuel 
Daniel  was  a  good  honest  man,  had  no  children:  but  no  poet." 
The  same  point  is  made  in  The  Forest,  where  Jonson,  in  what  is 
clearly  a  reference  to  Daniel,  speaks  of  a  rival  poet  as  a  "better 
verser,"  or  "Poet,  in  the  court-account"  ("Epistle  to  Elizabeth, 
Countess  of  Rutland,"  Works,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  272).  Davies  in  another 
epigram  addressed  In  Dacum,  No.  30,  satirizes  the  prosiness  of 
Dacus,  who  is  numbered  among  the  poets  but  is  none.  Drayton  in 
Of  Poets  and  Poesy  later  says  that  Daniel's  "maner  better  fitted 
prose."  All  this,  however,  seems  to  me  merely  an  application  to 
Daniel  of  a  commonplace  distinction  of  Renaissance  criticism — that 
between  the  true  and  the  false  poet.  Ehymer  and  verser  are  fre- 

JBut  see  Grosart's  edition  of  Davies,  Vol.  1,  pp.  cxxi  1,  for  the  claim 
that  Dacus  is  not  Daniel  and  even  that  "silent  eloquence"  is  conventional. 
Cf.  also  Small,  Stage-Quarrel,  pp.  192  ff. 


122  English  Elements  in  J orison's  Early  Comedy 

quently  applied  to  the  uninspired  poet.  Elyot  in  The  Governour 
(Vol.  I,  p.  150  of  Croft's  edition)  says:  "Semblably  they  that 
make  verses,  expressynge  therhy  none  other  lernynge  but  the  craft 
of  versifyeng,  be  nat  of  auncient  writers  named  poetes,  but  onely 
called  vcrsifyers."  In  connection  with  this  passage  Croft  refers  the 
idea  back  to  Quintilian  and  to  ^Eneas  Sylvius,  and  cites  Puttenham. 
According  to  Drummond,  Jonson  "thought  not  Bartas  a  Poet,  but 
a  Verser."  There  is  a  passage,  also,  in  Cynthia's  Revels  (II,  1)  in 
which  Mercury  says  of  Hedon.  who  is  the  Italianate  courtier  and 
consequently  a  sonneteer,  "Himself  is  a  rhymer,  and  that's  thought 
better  than  a  poet/'  (See  also  Timber,  ed.  Schelling,  p.  76).  The 
expression  has  been  used  to  connect  Hedon  with  Daniel,  but  to  my 
mind  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  read  into  it  more  than  the  general 
Renaissance  distinction  between  poets  true  and  false.  Even  where 
Daniel  is  unquestionably  attacked,  however,  the  satire  seems  to  be 
expressive  not  so  much  of  personal  hostility  to  Daniel  as  of  the 
critical  conventions  of  the  school  to  which  Jonson  belongs. 

In  the  Quarto  of  Every  Man  in,  Prospero,  or  Wellbred,  in  writ- 
ing of  Mathew  and  Bobadill,1  says,  "I  can  shew  thee  two  of  the  most 
perfect,  rare,  &  absolute  true  Gulls,  that  euer  tliou  saw'st" 
(11.  166  f.).  In  the  revised  form,  however,  this  has  been  changed. 
Perhaps  Jonson  consciously  refrained  from  classifying  Bobadill 
with  the  gulls  on  account  of  his  closer  approach  to  the  miles  glori- 
osus  type  than  the  ordinary  gull  or  false  gallant  shows.  But  the 
margin  between  Bobadill  and  the  gull  is  a  narrow  one.  On  the 
one  hand,  the  gulls,  especially  as  they  approach,  a  station  of  some 
dignity,  have  taken  over  many  traits  of  the  braggart;  they 
are  boasters,  swaggerers,  cowards,  and  unsuccessful  lovers.  On  the 
other  hand,  Bobadill  verges  upon  the  gull  in  combining  with  his 
braggadocio  a  gallantry  which  is  tinsel  and  which  he  is  put  to  his 
wits'  end  to  maintain.  Still  Bobadill  is  the  braggart  soldier,  a 
type  but  not  a  counterfeit  or  imitation  as  are  the  gulls ;  rather  he 
has  his  independence  and  his  power  of  taking  the  initiative.  It  is 
only  when  he  has  been  beaten  by  Downright  that  he  becomes  a 
weak  second  to  Mathew  in  the  pursuit  of  vengeance. 

As  a  bragging  soldier  Bobadill  of  course  has  a  number  of  prede- 

xFor  suggestions  as  to  the  origin  of  the  name  cf.  4  N.  and  Q.,  Vol.  VII, 
p.  208,  and  Englische  Studien,  Vol.  36,  pp.  331,  332.  Cf.  also  the  British 
Museum  catalogue  for  a  list  of  authors  who  bore  the  name. 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  123 

cessors  in  the  English  drama  and  in  general  literature.  Graf  in 
Der  Miles  Gloriosus  has  studied  the  type  in  the  English  drama, 
stressing  naturally  the  boastfulness  of  the  soldier.  But  for  Boba- 
dill  I  am  concerned  chiefly  with  the  development  of  a  more  specific 
and  complex  character,  one  with  marks  of  English  gallantry.  Per- 
haps the  best  evidence  of  the  conventionality  of  this  type  with  its 
English  turn  may  be  found  in  the  braggarts  of  The  Two  Italian 
Gentlemen  and  Soliman  and  Perseda,  plays  showing  forms  of  the 
miles  gloriosus  as  crude  as  Pyrgopolinices,  and  yet  furnishing  a 
better  preparation  for  Bobadill,  absurd  as  they  are,  than  do  the 
Latin  prototypes. 

In  Crackstone  of  The  Two  Italian  Gentlemen1  there  are  a  few 
suggestions  of  Bobadill.  Crackstone  "braues  it  with  the  best,  in 
euery  company"  (1.  22;  cf.  1.  63  also),2  as  Bobadill  pretends  to 
gallantry  and  choice  of  friends.  He  affects  elegant  language,  but 
his  speech  is  really  bombastic  and  perverted,  whereas  Bobadill's 
language  is  correct  and  never  overdone,  but  merely  the  stilted  and 
affected  speech  of  gallants.  Both  use  Italian  terms,  and  this  is 
perhaps  significant  of  the  new  elegance  of  the  times.  Comment  is 
made  on  Crackstone's  language  (1.  1377)  as  on  BobadilPs.  Of 
course  each  braggart  tells  of  the  marvelous  deeds  he  has  accom- 
plished, of  the  enemies  he  has  slain,  and  each  seemingly  longs  to 
fight  his  adversary,  makes  a  show  of  being  formidable,  and  cringes 
at  the  mere  approach  of  danger.  When  Crackstone  is  overthrown 
ingloriously  after  his  great  pretense  of  bravery,  he  accepts  the  sit- 
uation and  explains  it  by  saying  (1.  1330), 

T'is  the  Fortune  of  warre,  lucke  runnes  not  euer  to  one  side. 

So  Bobadill  explains  his  cowardice  by  saying  that  he  was  "fasci- 
nated/' bewitched  (IV,  7).  After  Crackstone's  overthrow  Pedante 
asks  (11.  1308  f.), 

1Frangipetra,  the  soldier  of  Fraunce's  Victoria, — which  has  for  its 
source  the  same  Italian  play,  II  Fedele  of  Pasqualigo,  from  which  the 
author  of  Two  Ital.  Gent,  derived  his  plot, — is  slightly  sketched,  and  the 
stress  is  on  the  pedant.  Probably  the  braggart  was  as  lightly  touched 
in  the  original  play  as  in  Fraunce's.  Cf.  Mod.  Lang.  Review,  Vol.  Ill, 
pp.  177-181.  The  English  dramatist  added  to  the  character  and  trans- 
ferred to  the  braggart  the  whole  episode  of  the  pedant's  love  affair,  so 
that  the  final  result  is  probably  an  English  study  of  the  boastful  soldier. 

2The  references  are  by  line  to  Flugge's  edition  of  the  play  in  Archiv 
fur  das  Studium  der  neueren  Sprachen  und  Literaturen,  Vol.  123,  pp.  45  ff. 


124  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Is  this  my  lusty  kill  Cow,  that  will  eate  vp  so  many  men  at  a  bit, 
And  when  he  deales  with  a  shadowe  will  not  stand  to  it? 

In  Every  Man  in  (V,  1),  when  Bobadill  enters  his  complaint  that 
Downright  has  beaten  him,  Justice  Clement  exclaims,  "0,  God's 
precious!  is  this  the  soldier?"  The  interesting  thing  about  this 
treatment  of  Crackstone  is  that  so  early  in  the  history  of  the  drama 
an  English  dramatist,  either  Chapman  or  Munday,  has  begun  to 
develop  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  braggadocio  gallant. 

In  the  same  way  Basilisco  of  Soliman  and  Perseda,  though  he  is 
portrayed  in  the  spirit  of  nonsensical  bombast  and  burlesque,  as 
was  the  Latin  soldier,  shows  some  advances  toward  the  English 
combined  gallant  and  braggart,1  His  affected  language  and  his 
oaths  are  only  dimly  suggestive  of  Bobadill.2  More  interesting  is 
Basilisco's  pretended  gallantry,  in  which  some  of  the  traits  of 
Bobadill  are  foreshadowed.  Piston  in  giving  a  character  sketch 
of  Basilisco  says,  "He  goes  many  times  supperles  to  bed,  and  yet 
he  takes  Phisick  to  make  him  leaiie.  Last  night  he  was  bidden  to 
a  gentlewomans  to  supper,"  etc.  (I,  3,  11.  214  ff.).  Bobadill  at  his 
first  appearance  tells  of  having  been  invited  to  dine  with  gallants 
the  night  before;  but  that  morning,  having  no  money,  he  conde- 
scends to  let  Mathew  pay  for  his  breakfast  and  is  content  to  take 
the  most  frugal  fare  (I,  4).  Both  Basilisco  and  Bobadill  show  the 
refinement  of  braggardism  that  expresses  itself  not  in  boasts  of 
enemies  slain  but  in  pretence  to  great  skill  in  the  use  of  arms.  In 
I,  3,  Basilisco  comments  on  the  tourney:  "Their  Launces  were 
coucht  too  hie,  and  their  steeds  ill  borne"  (1.  183)  ;  and  a  little  later, 

Prettie,  prettie,  but  not  famous; 

Well  for  a  learner,  but  not  for  a  warriour. 

The  same  kind  of  expert  criticism  is  called  forth  in  the  fencing 
lesson  which  Bobadill  gives  Mathew  (I,  4).  "A  well  experienced 
hand  would  pass  upon  you  at  pleasure,"  he  tells  Mathew;  and 
later,  "Why,  you  do  not  manage  your  weapon  with  any  facility  or 


Winifred  Smith,  in  Modern  Philology,  Vol.  V,  p.  562,  traces  to  Ital- 
ian comedy  the  name  Basilisco  and  also  the  new  trend  towards  inflated 
diction  in  the  treatment  of  the  type. 

2Basilisco  swears  "by  the  marble  face  of  the  Welkin"  (I,  3,  1.  193  in 
Boas's  edition)  and  Bobadill  "by  this  welkin"  (IV,  5).  Naturally  both 
swear  upon  their  honor.  Compare  Two  Ital.  Gent.,  11.  10,  11,  for  Crack- 
stone's  oaths. 


Every  Nan  in  his  Humour  125 

grace  to  invite  me.  I  have  no  spirit  to  play  with  you,"  etc.  This 
conies  out  more  strongly  in  IV,  5,  where  Bobadill  explains  on  the 
ground  of  jealousy  the  ill  will  borne  him  by  professional  fencing 
masters,  and  is  led  on  by  Knowell  to  his  famous  boast  of  how  he 
with  nineteen  others  chosen  by  an  instinct  peculiar  to  him  would 
be  a  sufficient  standing  army  for  the  whole  realm.  The  cruder 
forms  of  boasting  characterize  Basilisco  also.  When  he  is  warned 
that  the  enemy  whom  he  is  seeking  has  "planted  a  double  cannon 
in  the  doore,"  Basilisco  replies  (IT,  2,  11.  58  ff.)  : 

Thinkes  he  bare  cannon  shot  can  keepe  me  back? 

Why,  wherfore  semes  my  targe  of  proof e  but  for  the  bullet? 

That  once  put  by,  I  roughly  come  vpon  him. 

So  Bobadill  instructs  Mathew  (I,  4).  "Should  your  adversary  con- 
front you  with  a  pistol,  'twere  nothing,  by  this  hand !  you  should, 
by  the  same  rule,  control  his  bullet,  in  a  line,"  etc.  Later,  in  his 
account  of  being  the  first  man  to  enter  a  breach,  he  uses  the  cannon 
(III,  1)  :  "They  had  planted  me  three  demi-culverins  just  in  the 
mouth  of  the  breach ;  .  .  .  their  master-gunner  .  .  .  con- 
fronts me  with  his  linstock,  ready  to  give  fire;  I  ...  dis- 
charged my  petronel  in  his  bosom,  and  .  .  .  put  'em  pell-mell 
to  the  sword."  Finally  there  are  some  similar  touches  when  the 
two  braggarts  begin  to  trim  sail.  Basilisco  says  of  the  page  Piston 
(II,  2,  11.  88  ff.)  : 

Doubtlesse  he  is  a  very  tall  fellow; 

And  yet  it  were  a  disgrace  to  all  my  chiualrie 

To  combate  one  so  base: 

He  send  some  Crane  to  combate  with  the  Pigmew; 

Not  that  I  feare,  but  that  I  scorne  to  fight. 

When  Knowell  ironically  expresses  fear  for  Downright,  Bobadill 
answers,  "If  he  were  here  now,  by  this  welkin,  I  would  not  draw 
my  weapon  on  him  .  .  .  but  I  will  bastinado  him,  by  the  bright  sun, 
wherever  I  meet  him"  (IV,  5).  A  few  moments  later,  when  Down- 
right descends  upon  him  and  orders  him  to  draw  his  weapon,  Boba- 
dill protests,  "Tall  man,  I  never  thought  on  it  till  now — Body  of 
me,  I  had  a  warrant  of  the  peace  served  on  me,  even  now  as  I  came 
along,"  etc.,  and  Downright  immediately  disarms  and  beats  him. 

Falstaff  is  too  strongly  individualized  to  contribute  much  to  the 
study  of  a  type.     Graf,  however,  in  Der  Miles  Gloriosus  (pp.  45, 


126  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

46)  has  pointed  out  a  number  of  minor  parallels  between  him  and 
Bobadill.  Besides  these,  FalstafFs  "I  will  imitate  the  honourable 
Eoman  in  brevity"  (//  Henry  IV,  II,  2)  and  "I  will  not  use  many 
words  with  you"  (III,  2)  may  be  worth  recalling  in  connection  with 
Bobadill's  "I  love  few  words"  (III,  1).  This  affectation  of  brevity 
in  speech  probably  arises  from  the  accepted  notion  that  a  man  of 
action  is  little  given  to  words.1 

Bragadino  of  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria,  a  brief  sketch, 
shows  the  braggart  soldier  in  the  role  of  a  Spanish  gallant.  Hu- 
mour is  one  of  his  favorite  words,  used  not  as  Pistol  uses  it  but  as 
an  Elizabethan  gallant  would  use  it.  His  affected  language  is  as 
far  as  Bobadill's  from  the  mere  clownish  travesty  of  fine  talking 
that  we  find  in  the  ordinary  braggart  soldier.  Braggart  and  cow- 
ard though  he  is,  there  is  in  Bragadino's  actions  as  in  Bobadill's 
an  approach  to  dignity  that  is  new,  and  indeed  he  several  times 
expresses  a  dislike  of  doing  what  is  "ridiculous."  Bragadino  also 
declares,  "I  love  few  words"  (p.  6).  He  attempts  to  parley  with 
the  fiery  Count  Hermes  as  Bobadill  does  with  Downright,  but  will 
not  fight.  "I  do  not  like  this  humour  in  thee  in  pistoling  men  in 
this  sort,"  he  tells  the  count ;  "it  is  a  most  dangerous  and  stigmat- 
ical  humour:  .  .  .  otherwise  I  do  hold  thee  for  the  most  tall, 
resolute,  and  accomplished  gentleman  on  the  face  of  the  earth" 
(p  7).2  In  this  brief  encounter  it  also  comes  out  that  Bragadino, 
like  Bobadill,  understands  the  virtues  of  a  friendly  pipe  of  tobacco. 

A  few  minor  points  in  the  characterization  of  Bobadill  as  a  gal- 
lant are  interesting.  In  Epigram  22  Davies,  after  describing  a 
gallant  who  strives  for  the  newest  fashions  and  fads,  concludes, 

Yet  this  new  fangled  youth,  made  for  these  times, 
Doth  aboue  all  praise  old  George  Gascoine's  rimes? 

So  Bobadill  and  Mathew — in  the  very  scene  (I,  4)  in  which  Bob- 
adill says  of  his  boot,  "It's  the  fashion  gentlemen  now  use" — are 
made  ridiculous  by  their  praise  of  the  old-fashioned  Spanish  Trag- 
edy. The  cavaliers  who  admire  Harvey's  works  are  also  satirized 
by  Nashe  in  a  passage  from  Haue  with  you  to  Saffron-walden  that 

xln  //  Henry  IV  (III,  2)  Bardolph  and  Shallow  play  at  length  with  the 
word  accommodate.  This  word  is  used  by  Bobadill,  and  Jonson  in  Timber 
(p.  71,  ed.  Schelling)  mentions  it  as  one  of  "the  perfumed  terms  of  the 
time." 

2Bobadill  speaks  of  himself  in  contrast  with  Downright  as  being  "a  man 
in  no  sort  given  to  this  filthy  humour  of  quarrelling"  ("V,  1 ) . 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  127 

is  worth  quoting.  Importune  says  of  Harvey  (Works,  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  41)  : 

His  stile  is  not  easie  to  be  matcht,  beeing  commended  by  diuers  (of 
good  iudgement)  |  for  the  best  that  ere  they  read. 

And  Piers  replies : 

Amongst  the  which  number  is  a  red  bearded  thr id-bare  Caualier,  who 
(in  my  hearing)  at  an  ordinarie,  as  he  sat  fumbling  the  dice  after 
supper,  fell  into  these  tearmes  (no  talke  before  leading  him  into  it)  : 
There  is  such  a  Booke  of  Harueys  .  .  .  as  I  am  a  Souldiour  and  a 
Gentleman,  I  protest,  I  neuer  met  with  the  like  contriued  pile  of  pure 
English.1  0,  it  is  deuine  and  most  admirable,  &  so  farre  beyond  all  that 
euer  he  published  heretofore,  as  day-light  beyond  candle-light,"  etc. 

In  like  manner  Bobadill  and  Mathew  praise  The  Spanish  Tragedy, 
a  subject  introduced  as  inconsequentially  as  were  Harvey's  works 
by  the  "thrid-bare  Caualier" : 

BoJ).  Well  penned!  I  would  fain  see  all  the  poets  of  these  times  pen 
such  another  play  as  that  was.  .  .  . 

Mat.  Indeed  here  are  a  number  of  fine  speeches  in  this  book.  .  .  . 
Is't  not  excellent?  Is't  not  simply  the  best  that  ever  you  heard,  captain?2 

One  conspicuous  mark  of  the  gallant  is  not  wanting  in  Bobadill — 
he  is  a  devotee  of  tobacco.  In  III,  2,  we  have  a  notable  speech 
from  him  on  the  subject  of  its  miraculous  powers.  Arber  in  his 
edition  of  King  James's  Count  erblaste  to  Tobacco  gives  a  number 
of  quotations  from  various  works  showing  the  miracles  attributed 
to  tobacco.3  One  of  the  works  cited,  Frampton's  Joy  full  newes 
(1577),  translated  from  French  and  Spanish,  contains  accounts  of 
the  power  of  tobacco  to  heal  wounds,  ulcers,  scrofula,  etc.  (Arber, 

1  Compare  Bobadill's  stricture  on  Downright  immediately  after  the  dis- 
cussion of  The  Spanish  Tragedy  (I,  4)  :  "I  protest  to  you,  as  I  am  a 
gentleman  and  a  soldier,  I  ne'er  changed  words  with  his  like.  ...  He 
has  not  so  much  as  a  good  phrase  in  his  belly." 

2Such  extravagant  and  pointless  expressions  of  praise  seem  to  charac- 
terize the  "little  wits"  of  the  time.  Stephen,  echoing  Knowell's  ironic 
judgment,  seriously  declares  of  Mathew's  verses,  "They  are  admirable! 
The  best  that  I  ever  heard,  as  I  am  a  soldier"  (IV,  1).  Labervele  in  An 
Humorous  Day's  Mirth  pronounces  some  of  his  own  verses  "wonderful 
rare  and  witty,  nay  divine!"  and  "the  best  that  e'er  I  heard,"  etc.  (p. 
25 ) .  Labesha  says  of  his  prospective  father-in-law's  speech,  "I  pro- 
test, sir,  you  speak  the  best  that  ever  I  heard"  (p.  24). 

8Cf.  Nashe's  reference  in  Lenten  Stujfe  to  the  custom  of  writing  about 
the  miracles  of  tobacco,  Works,  Vol.  Til,  p.  177. 


128  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 


pp.  81-84).  The  passage  which  Arber  quotes  from  Harlot's  Brief e 
and  true  report  of  the  new  found  land  of  Virginia  (1588)  also 
attributes  to  tobacco  the  power  to  cure  by  purging  "superfluous 
fleame  and  other  grosse  humors.77  For  Bobadill's  speech  the  most 
interesting  detail  cited  by  Arber  (p.  85)  is  from  Hakluyt:  "The 
Floridians  when  they  trauell  haue  a  kinde  of  herbe  dryed,  which 
with  a  cane,  and  an  earthen  cup  in  the  end,,  with  fire  and  the  dried 
herbs  put  together,  do  sucke  thorow  the  cane  the  smoke  thereof, 
which  smoke  satisfieth  their  hunger,,  and  therewith  they  live  foure 
or  flue  dayes  without  meat  or  drinke,  and  this  all  the  Frenchmen 
vsed  for  this  purpose.'7  Compare  with  this  what  Bobadill  says  of 
the  power  of  tobacco  to  sustain  life:  "I  have  been  in  the  Indies, 
where  this  herb  grows,  where  neither  myself,  nor  a  dozen  gentlemen 
more  of  my  knowledge,  have  received  the  taste  of  any  other  nutri- 
ment in  the  world,  for  the  space  of  one  and  twenty  weeks,  but  the 
fume  of  this  simple  only.77 

For  the  rest  of  Bobadill's  speech,  the  closest  parallel  that  I  have 
noted  is  in  Epigram  36  of  Davies,  "Of  Tobacco.77 


Jonson 

Therefore,  it  cannot  be,  but  'tis 
most  divine.  Further,  take  it  in 
the  nature,  in  the  true  kind:  so,  it 
makes  an  antidote,  that  had  you 
taken  the  most  deadly  poisonous 
plant  in  all  Italy,  it  should  expel  it, 
and  clarify  you,  with  as  much  ease 
as  I  speak.  And  for  your  green 
wound, — your  Balsamum  and  your 
St.  John's  wort  are  all  mere  guller- 
ies  and  trash  to  it.  .  .  .  I  could 
say  what  I  know  of  the  virtue  of  it, 
for  the  expulsion  of  rheums,  raw 
humours,  crudities,  obstructions, 
with  a  thousand  of  this  kind;  but 
I  profess  myself  no  quacksalver. 
Only  thus  much;  by  Hercules  I  do 
hold  it,  and  will  affirm  it  before  any 
prince  in  Europe,  to  be  the  most 
sovereign  and  precious  weed  that 
ever  the  earth  tendered  to  the  use 
of  man. 


Davies 

Homer,     of     Moly     and     Nepenthe 

sings : 
Moly,    the    gods'    most    soueraigne 

hearb  diuine, 

But    this    our    age    another    world 

hath  found, 
From  whence  an  hearb  of  heauenly 

power  is  brought; 
Moly    is    not    so    soueraigne    for    a 

wound, 

Nor   hath    Nepenthe    so   great   won- 
ders wrought: 
It    is    Tobacco,    whose    sweet    sub- 

stantiall   fume 
The    hellish    torment    of    the    teeth 

doth  ease, 
By  drawing  downe,   and   drying  up 

the   rheume, 

It  is  Tobacco,  which  doth  cold  ex- 
pell, 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  129 


And  Knowell  adds:  And     cleares     the     obstructions     of 

the  arteries, 

This  speech  would  have  done  de-     4^      surfeits,      threatning      death, 
cently  in  a  tobacco-trader's   mouth.  dijesteth   well, 

Decocting    all   the    stomack's    crudi- 
ties : 


It  is  Tobacco,  which  hath  power  to 

rarifie 
The     thick     grosse     humour     which 

doth  stop  the  hearing; 

0,  that  I  were  one  of  those  Mounte- 

bankes, 
Which     praise       their     oyles     and 

powders  which  they  sell! 
My  customers  would  giue  me  coyne 

with  thanks;   etc. 

Finally,  Bobadill's  purpose  to  rid  the  country  of  enemies  (IV,  5) 
is  noticeably  of  the  nature  of  the  projects  and  monopolies  which 
Jonson  worked  out  so  fully  later  in  Politick  Would-be  and  Meer- 
craft.  These  were  matters  of  current  satire  before  Every  Man  in. 
See  The  Merie  Tales  of  Skelton,  iv;  Mery  Tales  and  Quicke 
Answeres,  138;  Pleasant  Conceites  of  Old  Hobson,  12;  and  Nashe's 
Strange  Newes  (Vol.  I,  p.  331).  A  succinct  history  of  monopolies 
during  Elizabeth's  reign  is  given  in  Price's  English  Patents  of 
Monopoly. 

Thus  the  Plautine  and  the  traditionary  influence  in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  braggart  soldier  undoubtedly  remains  in  the  literature 
of  Jonson's  period,  but  there  is  a  growing  tendency,  exemplified  in 
The  Two  Italian  Gentlemen  and  Soliman  and  Perseda,  to  a  treat- 
ment of  the  type  more  in .  accord  with  new  conditions  and  new 
standards  of  manners.  So  in  Bobadill  we  have  a  character  who  in 
certain  fundamental  traits  illustrates  the  older  conventions  of  the 
type,,  but  one  who  has  more  qualities  of  the  would-be  gallant. 
These  very  qualities,  of  course,  had  quickly  become  conventionalized 
for  the  braggart  in  an  age  prone  to  borrowing.  Much  of  the  repe- 
tition in  the  various  treatments  of  the  type  may  be  due  to  the  fads 
that  held  sway  in  contemporary  society,  but  the  fads  in  literature 
are  equally  strong.  When  one  phase  of  a  character  treatment  or 
one  mode  of  attack  on  follies  had  attracted  attention,  it  was  freely 


130  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

utilized,  especially  where  it  added  to  the  realism  of  the  char- 
acter. 

Perhaps  the  new  type  of  braggart  soldier  was  a  native  English 
type.  Such  men  as  Stukeley,  for  example,  must  have  lent  veri- 
similitude to  the  stage  braggart.  At  any  rate,  the  pretended  soldier 
and  his  near  kinsman  the  boasting  traveler  are  especially  popular 
objects  of  satire.  The  marvelous  experiences  and  the  marvelous 
exploits  of  men  who  have  never  left  their  native  heath  are  treated 
again  and  again  in  the  literature  of  the  period.1  Though  on  ac- 
count of  the  sameness  of  literary  treatment  it  seems  quite  safe  to 
say  that  there  is  a  large  influence  of  literary  conventions  in  these 
satirical  portraits  and  sketches,  they  undoubtedly  depicted  many 
an  upstart  in  England,  so  that  as  a  generalized  picture  of  man- 
ners they  are  true  to  life. 

Of  the  other  socially  inferior  characters  of  the  play,  Cob  and 
Brainworm  are  alone  strongly  or  distinctly  characterized.  Cash 
and  Formal  are  not  complex;  in  fact,  they  do  little  more  than 
serve  as  foils  for  Kitely  and  Brainworm.  Cob  himself  in  a  sense 
furnishes  a  foil  for  the  comic  action.  The  humblest  of  clownish 
types,  he  is  yet  preyed  upon  by  the  pretentious  Bobadill,  who  lives 
in  his  house;  he  prepares  us  for  the  appearance  of  Mathew  and 
Bobadill  by  his  characterization  of  them;  his  clownish  notions  of 
the  effect  of  tobacco  present  a  sharp  contrast  to  Bobadill' s  praise  of 
its  virtues;  he  is  the  only  person  whom  Bobadill  dares  to  attack; 
one  scene  between  him  and  his  wife  furnishes  an  excellent  burlesque 
of  Kitely's  fear  of  being  cuckolded;  he  affords  an  opportunity  for 
the  expression  of  Justice  Clement's  mad  humour;  he  acts  as  mes- 
senger, and  at  his  house  assemble  the  various  characters  duped  by 
Brainworm.  Altogether  he  is  an  effective  linking  device  for  the 
play.  But  withal  there  is  an  independent  interest  in  his  portrayal. 
He  is  more  than  a  mere  fool  or  merrymaker  for  the  groundlings, 
representing,  as  he  does  in  part,  the  cruder  London  citizen  with  a 

*For  this  motive  or  slight  variations  on  it  cf.  Hall,  Virgidemiarum,  Book 
III,  Satire  VII;  Nashe,  Works,  Vol.  I,  pp.  169  and  205;  Lodge,  Wits 
Miserie,  Hunterian  Club,  p.  4 ;  Defence  of  Conny -catching,  Works  of  Greene, 
ed.  Grosart,  Vol.  XI,  pp.  72  ff.;  Bullein,  Dialogue  against  the  Fever  Pes- 
tilence, p.  Ill;  Ship  of  Fools,  ed.  Jamieson,  Vol.  II,  pp.  66,  67;  Merry 
Knack  to  Know  a  Knave,  Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  Vol.  VI,  p.  512.  But  com- 
pare Theophrastus's  character  of  the  Boastful  Man,  who,  though  he  has 
never  been  out  of  Attica,  pretends  to  have  served  under  Alexander,  to 
have  brought  home  gemmed  cups,  etc. 


Every  Man  in  h-is  Humour  131 

half  whimsical,,  half  serious  and  dignified  attitude  to  himself  and 
his  neighbors.  Cob  is  older  than  the  usual  clown,  a  married  man., 
a  housekeeper,  and  a  water  bearer, — a  typical  poor  citizen.  The 
same  type  of  clown  appears  in  Simplicity  of  The  Three  Ladies  of 
London  and  The  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London.  In 
the  second  play,  Simplicity  is  middle-aged,  is  married  to  Painful 
Penury,  and  has  been  a  water  bearer,  as  his  wife  now  is.  Both 
clowns  represent  the  simpler  and  cruder  poor  man  of  London  in 
contrast  with  characters  who  represent  the  follies  or  evils  of  Lon- 
don. Both  clowns  have  their  affected  language,  their  whimsical 
conceits,  and  their  marks  of  coarseness.  Both  have  a  shrewd  per- 
ception of  the  follies  around  them,  and  are  naively  satirical  in  their 
attitude  to  them.  Both  suffer  from  the  shams  and  rascalities  of 
their  superiors.  In  The  Three  Ladies  of  London,  Simplicity  at 
the  opening  characterizes  Fraud,  who  preys  upon  him,  much  as 
Cob  does  Bobadill  and  Mathew;  Fraud  would  beat  Simplicity  for 
expressing  his  views  of  evils,  as  Bobadill  does  beat  Cob  in  III,  2; 
and  later  Simplicity  is  beaten  through  Fraud's  rascality.  In  The 
Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London  Fraud's  capture  is  effected 
through  Simplicity  as  Bobadill  is  to  be  arrested  through  Cob ;  and, 
interestingly  enough.  Fraud  is  bound  to  a  post,  a  type  of  punish- 
ment that  Justice  Clement  in  the  Quarto  promises  Bobadill  and 
Mathew.  The  kinship  of  the  two  characters  emphasizes  the  didac- 
tic purpose  underlying  Jonson's  work,  with  all  of  his  realism  and 
concreteness.1  Cob  seems  to  be  an  artistic  treatment  of  the  type 
represented  in  Simplicity,  in  People  of  Respublica,  and  in  other 
clowns  of  the  moralities. 

Cob's  mock  genealogy  and  his  plays  upon  his  name  have  many 
English  as  well  as  classic  precedents.2  Two  passages  are  given  to 
his  genealogy  (I,  3  and  III,  2).  "Why,  sir,  an  ancient  lineage, 
and  a  princely,"  he  tells  Mathew.  "Mine  ance'try  came  from  a 
king's  belly  .  .  .  herring,  the  king  of  fish.  .  .  .  The  first 
red  herring  that  was  broiled  in  Adam  and  Eve's  kitchen,  do  I  fetch 
rny  pedigree  from,  by  the  harrot's  book.  His  cob  was  my  great, 
great,  mighty  great  grandfather."  Later  (III,  2)  he  cries  out  on 
fasting,  because  his  "lineage  goes  to  wrack;  poor  cobs !  they  smoke 

xCf .  pp.  253  ff.  infra  for  the  relation  of  Cynthia's  Revels  to  Wilson's  plays. 
2The  name  of  Onion  in  The  Case  is  Altered  and  of  Peter  Tub  in  A  Tale 
of  a  Tub  are  both  played  upon. 


132  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

for  it,"  etc.  Iii  James  IV  (IV,  3)  Slipper  gives  a  similar  mock 
pedigree:  "A  fine  neate  calues  leather  ...  is  my  neer  kins- 
man, for  I  am  Slipper  .  .  .  Guidwife  Calf  was  my  grand- 
mother, and  goodman  leather-leather  mine  Vnckle;  but  my 
mother,  good  woman,  Alas,  she  was  a  Spaniard."  Gluttony  in 
Doctor  Faustus*  also,  tells  of  his  ancestry :  "My  grandfather  was 
a  Gammon  of  Bacon,  my  Grandmother  a  hogshead  of  Claret  wine," 

etc.2 

Brainworm,  the  intriguer  of  the  play,  represents  the  slave  of 
Latin  comedy  in  his  love  of  intrigue,  his  resourcefulness  and  bold- 
ness, and  his  duping  of  the  father  through  loyalty  to  the  son.  At- 
tention has  also  been  called  to  Brainwornr's  likeness  to  the  Italian 
zany,  always  intriguing  by  elaborate  ruses  and  disguises  "to  humil- 
iate his  master's  enemies  and  rivals."3  But  with  the  general  foun- 
dation for  the  figure  already  laid,  Jonson  has  filled  in  the  char- 
acterization of  Brainworm  from  English  sources.  In  many  details 
of  the  treatment  Brainworm  is  the  typical  English  coney-catcher. 
His  first  disguise  is  that  of  a  common  soldier  begging  for  liveli- 
hood, and  his  boasted  experiences  furnish  an  interesting  counter- 
part to  Bobadill's.  The  soldier  with  the  "smoky  varnish"  on  his 
face  pretends  to  have  served  fourteen  years  by  land  and  sea,  to 
have  been  wounded  often  and  severely,  to  have  been  made  a  galley- 
slave  thrice,  to  have  seen  many  battles,  sieges,  and  campaigns  in 
various  lands,  and  finally,  coming  home,  to  have  been  compelled 
to  beg.  This  disguise  of  Brainworm's  was  a  regular  device  of  a 
coney-catcher  whose  line  was  begging.  Honesty  of  A  Knack  to 
Know  a  Knave  (Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  Vol.  VI,  p.  512)  describes  the 
character  briefly: 

Quoted  from  the  Quarto  of  1604. 

2Mouse  of  Mucedorus  is  the  son  of  Rat,  I,  4.  Cf.  also  the  kinship  of 
Sly  in  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew;  Pock_of_4JZ  Fools,  JII,  1;  the  person- 
ified Pint-pot  of  English  Traveller,  III,  4;  and  Ninny  of  Woman  is  a 
Weathercock,  I,  2.  Somewhat  similar  passages  occur  in  Like  Will  to 
Like,  Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  335,  and  Birth  of  Merlin,  III,  4.  The 
sons  and  daughters  of  Christmas  in  Jonson's  Masque  of  Christmas,  and 
similar,  folk  burlesques  may  be  mentioned  in  this  connection.  In  The 
Silent  Woman  Jonson  gives  a  notable  source  for  the  great  house  of 
La-Foole,  which  much  resembles  that  of  Goosecappe  in  Sir  Gyles  Goose- 
cappe,  11.  97  ff.  Pilcher's  name  in  Blurt,  Master  Constable,  I,  2,  is  played 
upon  just  as  Cob's  is,  and  the  puns  are  somewhat  similar. 

3Cf.  the  article  by  Miss  Winifred  Smith  in  Modern  Philology,  Vol.  V, 
pp.  562  ff. 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  133 


And  cogging  Dick  was  in  the  crew  that  swore  he  came  from  France  : 
He  swore  that  in  the  king's  defence  he  lost  his  arm  by  chance. 


A 

4  M,J> 


A  fuller  description  of  him  is  found  in  The   Hye  Way  to   the 
Spyttel  Hous  (11.  279  ff.)  : 

For  they  do  were  souldyers  clothyng, 
And  so  beggyng  deceyue  folke  ouer  all, 


.     .     .     whan  a  man  wold  bryng  them  to  thryft, 
They  wyll   hym  rob,  and   fro  his  good  hym  lyft. 

These  be  they  that  dayly  walkes  and  jettes 

In  theyr   hose   trussed   rounde   to  theyr   dowblettes, 
And  say:   good  maysters,  of  your  charyte, 

Helpe  vs  poore  men  that  come  from  the  se; 
From  Bonauenture  we  were  caste  to  lande, 

God  it  knowes,  as  poorly  as  we  stande! 
And  somtyme  they  say  that  they  were  take  in  Fraurcce, 

And  had  ben  there  vii.  yeres  in  duraunce; 
In  Muttrell,  in  Brest,  in  Tourney  or  Tyrwyn, 

In  Morlays,  in  Cleremount  or  in  Hedyn; 
And  to  theyr  countrees  they  haue  ferre  to  gone, 

And  amonge  them  all  peny  haue  they  none. 
Now,  good  mennes  bodyes,  wyll  they  say  then, 

For  Goddes  sake  helpe  to  kepe  vs  true  men!1 

The  list  of  places  suggests  Brainworm's  campaigns.  In  many 
details  this  sketch  is  like  Harman's  picture  of  the  type  in  his 
Caueat  for  Common  Cursetors,  though  Harman  is  slightly  closer  to 
Brainworm : 

Eyther  he  [the  Huffier]  hath  serued  in  the  warres,  or  els  he  hath  bene 
a  seruinge  man  .  .  .  And  with  stout  audacyte,  demaundeth  where 
he  thinketh  he"e  maye  be  bolde,  and  circomspecte  ynough,  as  he  sethe 
cause  to  aske  charitie,  rufully  and  lamentably,  that  it  would  make  a 
flyntey  hart  to  relent,  and  pytie  his  miserable  estate,  howe  he  hath  bene 
maymed  and  broused  in  the  warres  (The  Rogues  and  Vagabonds  of  Shak- 
spere's  Youth,  ed.  Viles  and  Furnivall,  New  Shakspere  Society,  p.  29). 

[The  Upright  Man — who  is  very  similar  to  the  Ruffler — will]  stoutely 
demaund  his  charytie,  eyther  shewing  how  he  hath  serued  in  the  warres, 
and  their  maymed,  eyther  that  he  sekethe  seruice,  and  saythe  that  he 
woulde  be  glad  to  take  payne  for  hys  lyuinge,  althoughe  he  meaneth 
nothinge  lease  (p.  31). 

JSee  Hazlitt's  note  to  the  passage,  Early  Popular  Poetry,  Vol.  IV, 
pp.  38  ff. 


134  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

And  if  they  chaunce  to  be  retained  into  seruice,  through  their  lament- 
able words,  with  any  welthy  man,  They  wyll  tary  but  a  smale  tyme, 
either  robbing  his  maister  or  som  of  his  fellowes  (p.  34). 

All  this  exactly  describes  Brainworm,  with  his  war  record,  his 
weeping,  his  proposal  to  rob  the  elder  Knowell,  and  his  taking  of 
service.'1 

The  incident  that  starts  Brainworm  on  his  career  as  a  pretended 
officer  of  the  law  was  possibly  taken  from  the  section  "How  George 
serued  his  Hostis"  in  The  Jests  of  Peele  (Shakespeare  Jest-Books, 
Vol.  II,  pp.  302  ff.),  which  were  probably  current  before  Every  Man 
in  was  written.2  The  story  is  told  of  how  Peele,  having  arranged 
for  his  clothes  and  everything  in  the  room  to  be  pawned  by  a  friend, 
is  left  naked  and  escapes  in  old  armor.  In  Every  Man  in,  Brain- 
worm  makes  the  justice's  clerk  Formal  drunk,  and  strips  him  of 
his  suit,  leaving  him  to  come  home  later  encased  in  "'rusty  armor."3 
Disguised  as  Formal,  Brainworm  fleeces  Mathew  and  Bobadill,  and 
then  appears  in  the  guise  of  a  sergeant  to  arrest  Downright,  intend- 
ing, he  declares,  to  "get  either  more  pawns,  or  more  money  of 
Downright,  for  the  arrest"  (IV,  7).  In  this,  however,  he  is  foiled. 
In  The  Blacke  Boolces  Messenger,  Brown  calls  in  a  friend,  who 
takes  the  guise  of  a  constable  in  order  to  arrest  the  Maltman  for 
the  purpose  of  fleecing  him,  but  has  to  resort  to  a  subtle  trick  to 
succeed.4  Brainworm's  quick  changes  in  disguise  belong,  of  course, 
to  the  coney-catcher.  Compare  the  rapid  shifts  of  Look  About 
You.  Dutch  Courtezan,  Blind  Beggar  of  Bednal  Green,  Bartholo- 
mew Fair,  etc. 

Of  the  more  serious  studies,  Dame  Kitely  and  Bridget  are 
scarcely  distinct  enough  to  represent  any  influence.  They  are  well 
characterized  by  Gifford  in  his  edition  of  Jonson  (Vol.  I,  p.  60). 

*In  The  Contention  between  Liberality  and  Prodigality,  1602,  probably  a 
revised  play,  a  Captain  Welldone  (cf.  Wellbred)  enters  (III,  5)  begging 
and  excusing  himself  just  as  Brainworm  does.  The  language  is  fairly 
suggestive  of  Ev.  M.  in. 

2See  p.  180  infra  for  evidence  that  the  Jests  were  written  early.  ^V^WY^ 
3Cf .  also  "How  George  read  a  Playe-booke  to  a  Gentleman"  in  The  Jests 
of  Peele  (Shakespeare  Jest-Books,  Vol.  II,  pp.  293  ff.)  for  a  slightly  sim- 
ilar episode.  See  also  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  V,  1,  for  Pug's  theft  of 
Ambler's  suit,  and  Blind  Beggar  of  Bednal  Green,  II,  2,  where  cutpurses 
who  shift  from  disguise  to  disguise,  as  does  Brainworm,  rob  Strowd  and 
leave  him  naked. 

4In    Wits    Miserie,   p.    63,    Lodge   says    of    Brawling    Contention:     You 
3  him  for  a  speciall  baily  if  you  come  off  with  an  angell." 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  135 

The  friends  young  Knowell  and  Wellbred,  one  a  scholar  and  poet 
and  the  other  a  high-spirited,,  gentlemanly  gallant,,  have  no  inor- 
dinate humours  or  strong  comic  individuality;  that  is,  they  do  not 
represent  follies,  although  they  lead  a  gay  life.  They  suggest 
Plautine  types,  but  on  the  whole  are  rather  English.  Just  this 
pair  of  gentlemanly  friends,  loving  mischief  and  scorning  inordi- 
nate folly,  became  popular  later,  especially  with  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher.1  In  Every  Man  in  they  play  upon  the  gulls  and  the 
humour  types  and  render  their  follies  more  ridiculous,  a  function 
that  Lemot  of  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  discharges,  though  he 
reminds  us  more  of  Macilente.  It  is  a  rather  new  function  in 
dramatic  plotting,  and  was  probably  developed  by  Chapman  for 
the  exposure  of  the  humour  types.  Of  Wellbred,  however,  Kitely 
and  Downright  do  not  take  so  mild  a  view.  In  II,  1,  Kitely  says 
of  him: 

He  and  his  wild  associates  spend  their  hours, 

In  repetition  of  lascivious  jests, 

Swear,  leap,  drink,  dance,  and  revel  night  by  night. 

And  Downright  a  little  later  declares:  "I  am  grieved  it  should 
be  said  he  is  my  brother,  and  take  these  courses."  But  these  two 
sober  citizens  seem  to  have  been  oppressed  by  the  gayety  of  Well- 
bred,  who  is  not  treated  in  the  play  as  lacking  courage,  sense,  or 
honor. 

There  remain  Kitely,  Downright,  Justice  Clement,  and  the  elder 
Knowell,  characters  with  decided  humours.  These  four  certainly 
do  not  represent  types  so  strongly  as  do  the  other  characters.  It 
is  probable  that  Jonson,  who  to  my  mind  always  engrafts  upon  his 
most  original  work  some  details  drawn  from  his  vast  knowledge 
of  literature,  had  a  number  of  suggestions  for  each  of  these  char- 
acters, but  it  is  not  obvious  here,  as  in  the  case  of  the  soldier  and 
the  gulls,  that  he  took  over  distinct  outlines  and  merely  gave  new 
life  and  a  new  turn  to  what  he  borrowed.  In  these  more  serious 
characters,  representing  in  every  case  a  strong  individuality  and  a 
rather  worthy  nature  in  spite  of  the  predominance  of  some  humour, 
we  seem  to  have  studies  of  life  with  an  occasional  suggestion  from 
literature  enriching  the  treatment.  In  each  of  the  four  characters 

*The  Two  Angry  Women  o\f  Aldington,  possibly  later  than  Ev.  M.  in, 
has  a  faint  echo  of  them  in  Francis  and  his  friend  Philip,  who  offers  his 
sister  to  Francis  in  marriage. 


136  English  Elements  in  J orison's  Early  Comedy 

there  is  something  of  the  more  wholesome  middle-class  life  of  Eng- 
land. There  is  thorough  manliness  in  Downright  and  Clement, 
and,  as  opposite  as  their  humours  are,  both  are  expressive  of  the 
English  spirit  of  independence  and  self-assertion.  Contrasted  with 
these  two  outspoken  characters  are  Kitely  and  Knowell  with  their 
kindliness  of  spirit  and  lack  of  driving  force,  in  fact  with  a  cer- 
tain natural  timidity  in  the  expression  of  self. 

Kitely  is  a  notable  study  of  the  humour  of  jealousy,  for.  in  spite 
of  the  innumerable  treatments  of  the  theme  that  fill  all  literature 
and  especially  all  Elizabethan  literature  preceding  and  following 
Jonson,  Kitely  seems  to  be  fairly  distinct  in  the  details  of  his 
action  under  the  influence  of  jealousy,  and  free  from  the  most  com- 
mon symptoms  of  the  humour.  Corvino  and  Fitzdottrel,  Jon- 
son's  other  important  studies  of  jealousy,  are  really  conventional 
treatments  in  comparison.  They  follow  the  conception  of  jealousy 
as  a  dangerous  passion,  whereas  Kitely's  diseased  attitude  is  less 
weighted  with  tragic  intensity.  Under  the  influence  of  the  word 
humour,  Jonson  has  made  what  might  be  called  a  pathological 
study  of  Kitely,  stressing  the  power  of  mental  attitude  to  stir  his 
imagination,  in  spite  of  Kitely's  efforts  to  check  his  folly  and  his 
recognition  of  it  as  a  disease  that  has  taken  hold  upon  him. 

In  Greenes  Vision,  there  are  two  stories  dealing  with  jealousy, 
which,  though  in  outline  very  different  from  Jonson's  treatment, 
are  interesting  because  jealousy  is  often  called  a  humour  and  there 
are  certain  analyses  of  it  as  a  disease.  At  the  end  of  the  first 
story,  the  jealous  husband,  who  has  been  drugged,  has  his  sickness 
explained  to  him:  "I  will  tell  thee  Sonne  this  disease  is  a  mad 
bloud  that  lies  in  thy  head,  which  is  growne  from  iealousie,  take 
heede  of  it,  for  if  it  should  continue  but  sixe  dayes,  it  would  make 
thee  starke  mad"  (WorTcs  of  Greene,  Vol.  XII,  p.  234).  The  sec- 
ond story  opens  with  an  account  of  how  a  merchant  of  wealth  and 
position,  having  married  a  beautiful  woman,  grows  jealous  of  the 
merchants  who  resort  to  his  house,  as  Kitely  is  jealous  of  the  gal- 
lants who  frequent  his  house  with  his  brother  Wellbred.  The  two 
husbands  soliloquize  on  woman's  frailty  at  times  in  somewhat  the 
same  vein,  and  Vandermast  tries  to  reason  himself  out  of  his 
humour  as  Kitely  tries  to  check  his.  In  this  second  story  (p.  254) 
jealousy  is  described  as  a  "canckar,  that  fretteth  the  quiet  of  the 
thoughts  ...  a  poyson  spetially  opposed  against  the  perfec- 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour 


137 


tions  of  lone."  Greene  adds,  "The  hart  being  once  infected  with 
iealousie,  the  sleepes  are  broken,"  etc.  With  these  passages  from 
Greene  compare  Kitely's  soliloquy  on  his  disease.1 

Gifford  calls  attention  to  the  parallel  between  Kitely's  cautious 
approach  to  Cash  in  III,  2,  and  King  John's  sounding  of  Hubert 
in  King  John,  III,  3.  The  parallel  is  striking.  Both  Kitely  and 
King  John  set  value  upon  an  oath  of  loyalty,  both  start  several 
times  to  tell  their  secrets,  both  stop  and  turn  to  flattery  of  the 
listener  and  to  a  discussion  of  matters  not  closely  related  to  the 
thing  in  hand,  and  both  finally  entrust  the  close  secret — King  John 
immediately  and  Kitely  later.  Gifford  speaks  of  Shakespeare's 
greater  power,  but  the  power  lies  in  the  poetry  of  Shakespeare. 
For  the  stage  device  showing  caution,  hesitation,  and  drawing  back 
where  one  wishes  to  use  another  and  yet  fears  to  trust  him,  Jonson 
has  surpassed  the  master.  Some  parallels  in  language  also  occur. 


Jonson. 

Kit[ely].  It  shall  be  so. 

Nay,  I  dare  build  upon  his  secrecy, 
He     knows    not    to    deceive    me. — 

Thomas ! 
Cash.  Sir. 
Kit.  Yet  now  I  have  bethought 

me  too,  I  will  not. — 
Thomas,  is  Cob  within? 

Thomas — you  may  deceive  me,  but, 

I  hope — 

Your  love  to  me  is  more — 
Cash.     Sir,  if  a  servant's 
Duty,  with  faith,  may  be  called  love, 

you  are 
More  than  in  hope,  you  are  possessed 

of  it. 
Kit.     I       thank       you       heartily, 

Thomas:   give  me  your  hand: 
With   all   my   heart,   good   Thomas. 

I  have,  Thomas, 


Shakespeare. 

K[ing1   John.     Come   hither,  Hu- 
bert.    O  my  gentle  Hubert, 
We  owe  thee  much!     .     .     . 

And,  my  good  friend,  thy  voluntary 

oath 

Lives    in    this    bosom,    dearly    cher- 
ished. 
Give  me  thy  hand.     I  had  a  thing 

to   say, — 
But  I  will  fit  it  with  some  better 

time. 
By     Heaven,     Hubert,     I'm     almost 

ashamed 
To  say  what  good  respect  I  have  of 

thee. 
Hub.     I    am    much    bounden    to 

your  Majesty. 
K.  John.     Good  friend,  thou  hast 

no  cause  to  say  so  yet: 


Quoted  on  page  43  supra. 

In  Fenton's  Tragicall  Discourses,  TV,  the  terms  diseases  and  humour 
are  applied  a  number  of  times  to  jealousy.  The  two  words  are  practically 
synonymous. 


138  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

A  secret  to  impart  unto  you    ...     I  had  a  thing  to  say —but  let  it  go: 

The  Sun  is  in  the  heaven     .     .     . 

Think  I  esteem  you,  Thomas, 

When  I  will  let  you  in  thus  to  my     Then,  in  despite  of  brooded  watch- 
private.  ful  dav> 

I   would   into   thy   bosom   pour   my 

I  know  thy  faith  to  be  as  firm  as  thoughts: 

rock.  But,  ah,  I  will  not!  yet  I  love  thee 

Thomas,  come  hither,  near;  we  can-  well; 

not  be  And,    by    my    troth,    I    think    thou 

Too   private   in   this   business.       So  lovest  me  well. 

it  ia  Hub.     So  well,  that  what  you  bid 

— Now    he   has    sworn,    I    dare    the  me  undertake, 

safelier   venture.                [Aside.  Though  that  my  death  were  adjunct 

I   have  of  late,   by   divers   observa-  to  my  act, 

tions —  By  Heaven,  I'd  do't. 

«...  K.    John.      Do   not   I   know   thou 

Thomas,  it  will  be  now  too  long  to  wouldst? 

stay, 
I'll    spy    some   fitter   time    soon,    or 

tomorrow. 

.  .  For  Downright  with  his  proverbs,  his  blunt  speech,  and  his  im- 
J  patience  there  is  probably  no  immediate  forerunner.  The  use  of 
|  proverbs  is  common  in  clownish  types,  but  unusual  for  one  of  Down- 
right's  social  position.  Studies  of  impatience,  anger,  bluntness, 
are  also  not  uncommon.  Jonson  himself  had  already  treated  the 
humour  of  impatience  in  Ferneze  of  The  Case  is  Altered.  Lodge 
in  Wits  Miserie  gives  a  whole  section  to  analyzing  the  various 
phases  of  the  deadly  sin  Wrath,  and  among  many  details  that  fit 
neither  Ferneze  nor  Downright  there  is  one  passage  on  Impatience 
(p.  72)  which  describes  Downright:  "He  will  not  stay  to  hear 
an  answere  whilest  a  man  may  excuse  himselfe,  nor  endure  any 
reading  if  it  fit  not  his  purpose,  nor  affect  anie  learning  that 
feedes  not  his  humor."  Downright  impatiently  checks  Kitely's 
explanations,  and  demands  that  he  come  to  the  point  (II,  1) ;  and, 
when  Bobadill  attempts  to  parley  (IV,  5),  Downright  beats  him 
incontinently.  As  Mathew  is  about  to  read  his  verses  (IV,  1), 
Downright  cries  out,  "Hoy-day,  here  is  stuff !"  and  later,  "Death ! 
I  can  indure  the  stocks  better/'  Wellbred  explains  Downright's 
impatience  on  the  occasion  by  saying,  "A  rhime  to  him  is  worse 
than  cheese,  or  a  bagpipe."  On  the  whole,  however,  the  character 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  139 

of  Downright  does  not  seem  to  carry  on  definitely  any  conventional 
treatment  of  wrath  or  impatience.  Certainly  there  is  small  ground 
for  comparing  him  with  Falconbridge  or  Hotspur,  Shakespeare's 
studies  of  the  irascible  nature.  In  Shakespeare's  characters,  espe- 
cially Falconbridge,  bluntness  and  impatience  are  not  the  control- 
ling factors,  but  merely  a  mask  for  a  finer  nature — secondary  fac- 
tors derived  from  spiritual  honesty. 

Justice  Clement,  also,  with  his  mad,  merry  humour,  his  love  of 
a  jest,  his  good  fellowship  and  kindly  spirit,  and  withal  his  keen 
commonsense  and  his  justice,  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  a  unique  figure 
in  the  drama.  The  foolish  justice  was  proverbial.  Justice  Silence 
had  rendered  him  a  telling  stage  figure  about  the  time  of  Every 
Man  in,  and  he  appears  in  How  a  Man  May  Choose  a  Good  Wife 
from  a  Bad  probably  not  long  after.  The  type  is  common  in  jest 
books  also.  Jonson  himself  takes  up  the  character  later  in 
Bartholomew  Fair  and  The  Devil  is  an  Ass.  Clement,  however,  is 
not  the  foolish  justice,  but  shrewd  and  whimsical.  The  portrayal 
of  Sir  Thomas  More  as  a  magistrate  in  the  play  of  Sir  Thomas 
More  illustrates  the  type  in  some  details  very  well  indeed ;  as,  for 
example,  in  his  surprising  use  of  jests  when  dealing  with  characters 
representing  follies,  in  his  learning  and  his  quick  parodies  of  pre- 
tentious language,  in  his  readiness  always  to  meet  folly  as  a  chal- 
lenge, and  in  his  fundamental  justice  and  leniency.1 

The  elder  Knowell,  the  country  gentleman  solicitous  about  his 
son's  small  follies  and  in  sympathy  with  the  old  regime,  is  also  to 
a  large  extent  a  fresh  humour  type.  One  phase  of  his  characteri- 
zation, however,  shows  considerable  literary  influence  and  no  little 
skill  on  Jonson's  part.  Knowell  is  not  an  allegorical  figure,  but 
he  does  seem  to  stand  for  the  older  virtues,  older  morals,  and  the 
conservative  tendencies  of  society — as  Cob  seems  to  stand  for  a 
social  principle.  Knowell,  with  his  old-fashioned  manners  and 
wisdom,  is  contrasted  with  the  new  manners  and  follies  of  his  son, 
and  to  a  certain  extent  he  furnishes  a  chorus  or  commentator  on 

^or  a  bit  of  Clement's  burlesque  poetry  given  in  the  Quarto  (11.  2853 
ff.)  Prof.  Penniman  points  out  a  parallel  in  Wits  Miserie,  p.  23.  Cf. 
introduction  to  his  edition  of  Poetaster  and  Satiromastix.  Gifford 
(Jonson's  Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  57,  note  2)  has  suggested  the  similarity 
between  another  burlesque  of  Clement's  and  a  passage  in  Googe's  Zodiacke. 
For  two  earlier  instances  of  the  Justice's  pun  (V,  1)  on  the  "whole  realm, 
a  commonwealth  of  paper"  that  Mathew  carries  in  his  hose,  cf.  Hart, 
9  N.  and  Q.,  Vol.  XI,  p.  501. 


140  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

the  follies  of  the  central  characters  in  the  play.  To  a  certain 
extent,  also,  he  is  a  forerunner  of  Asper  and  Crites,  though  he  is 
more  strongly  individualized  than  Jonson's  other  conservers  of 
morals,  and  he  scarcely  expresses  Jonson's  own  ideals  so  consist- 
ently as  they  do.  As  critic  of  the  follies  that  Jonson  is  studying  in 
Every  Man  in,  Knowell  represents  the  conservative  ideals  of  the 
better  middle  class;  Asper  is  a  whipper  of  social  follies,  imbued 
with  the  spirit  of  contemporary  satire;  and  Crites  is  the  critic 
whose  own  ideal  character  renders  him  the  judge  of  the  types  of 
ignorance  and  folly.  The  significance  of  these  characters  is  much 
more  evident,  of  course,  in  Asper  and  Crites  than  in  Knowell,  but 
to  my  mind  Knowell  in  one  phase  of  his  characterization  con- 
tinues Jonson's  idea  of  a  commentator  which  had  its  inception  in 
Valentine  of  The  Case  is  Altered.  Knowell's  function  as  the  con- 
serving social  force  comes  out  in  his  numerous  soliloquies  and  in 
his  rebukes  of  folly.  His  tendency  to  moralizing  becomes,  like 
Macilente's  envy  and  possibly  Asper's  harshness,  a  humour,  while 
Crites  represents  a  contrast  to  humours.  Yet  in  each  case  the  type 
is  that  of  the  moralizer. 

Knowell  soliloquizes  on  his  scholarly  son's  pursuit  of  "idle  poe- 
try" (I,  1)  ;  on  his  son's  choice  of  a  companion  (I,  1) ;  on  the 
method  he  shall  pursue  in  dealing  with  his  son  (I,  1) ;  and,  in  the 
Folio,  on  the  evils  in  the  modern  system  of  rearing  children  (II,  3). 
Instead  of  this  last  soliloquy,  the  Quarto  has  one  on  the  proper 
sway  of  reason  over  man.  In  I,  1,  Knowell  rebukes  Stephen  for 
quarreling  and  for  extravagance,  and  gives  him  a  moral  lecture 
embracing  well-known  maxims  of  conduct;  and  in  II,  3,  the  beg- 
ging soldier's  degenerate,  servile  type  of  life  falls  under  his  cen- 
sure. Otherwise  Knowell's  participation  in  the  play  is  slight  except 
for  the  trick  played  upon  him  by  his  own  son,  though  the  fact  that 
he  follows  Edward  Knowell  to  London  gives  a  motive  for  much 
of  the  action. 

A  fathers  soliloquy  on  the  course  of  his  son,  in  spirit  much  like 
those  of  Knowell  in  the  opening  scenes,  may  be  found  in  Lodge's 
Alarum  against  Usurers  (Shakespeare  Society,  pp.  49,  50).  In 
both  cases  the  fact  is  mentioned  that  the  son  stood  high  in  favor 
at  the  universities.  Knowell's  conviction  in  regard  to  the  fruitless- 
ness  of  poetry  as  a  pursuit  is  very  closely  paralleled  in  some  lines 
which  Gifford  quotes  from  the  part  of  Old  Hieronimo  in  The 


Every  Man  in  liis  Humour  141 

Spanish  Tragedy  (IV.  1,  11.  69  if.).  The  Folio  soliloquy  on 
fathers'  training  their  children  in  evil  living  is  drawn  almost 
wholly  from  the  classics,  as  Whalley  and  Clifford  point  out,  but  the 
ideas  had  become  commonplace  in  the  didactic  literature  of  Eng- 
land and  consequently  fit  well  into  the  fatherly  humour  of  Knowell.1 
The  corresponding  Quarto  soliloquy  (11.  880  ff.)  presents  an  elab- 
orate figure  of  Reason  placed  by  Nature  as  king  over  the  estate  of 
man  "to  haue  the  marshalling  of  our  affections."  The  affections 
often  rebel  against 

Their  liege  Lord  Reason,  and  not  shame  to  tread 
Vpon  his  holy  and  annointed  head. 

This  same  figure,  about  which,  however,  there  is  of  course  nothing 
strikingly  distinctive,  forms  the  plot  of  Medwell's  Nature,  Part  I. 
Nature  endows  man  with  Reason  and  Sensuality,  but  Reason  is  to 
be  "chyef  gyde"  and  to  "gouerne"  (11.  99  ff.).  Immediately  Sen- 
suality raises  a  revolt,  and  man  rebels  against  Reason,  going  so 
far  as  to  smite  him  on  the  head  (11.  1155  ff.).2 

More  interesting  for  its  conventionality  than  any  of  these  solil- 
oquies is  the  passage  in  which  Knowell  lays  down  five  rules  of  con- 
duct for  the  guidance  of  Stephen  (I,  1).  The  advice  is  similar 
to  that  which  Polonius  later  gives  to  Laertes.  Knowell  warns 
Stephen  against  spending  money  on  baubles  and  on  foolish  com- 
panions :  against  invading  every  place ;  against  the  use  of  flashing 
bravery;  against  living  beyond  his  income;  and  against  standing 
upon  a  gentility  of  birth  rather  than  of  deeds.  Similar  advice, 
usually  of  a  father  to  a  son,  is  to  be  found  frequently  in  English 
literature  of  this  period,8  and  to  trace  such  lists  of  maxims  would 

1Cf.  Babington,  Ten  Commandments,  quoted  in  the  introduction  to  the 
New  Shakspere  Society  edition  of  Stubbes's  Anatomy  of  Abuses,  p.  82*; 
Wager,  The  Longer  thou  Livest,  11.  114  ff.  and  1012  ff. ;  Lodge,  Fig  for 
Momus,  Hunterian  Club,  pp.  33  ff.;  Lyly,  Euphues,  Works,  ed.  Bond,  Vol. 
I,  pp.  185  and  244;  Northbrooke,  Treatise  against  Dancing,  etc.,  Shake- 
speare Society,  pp.  11,  12;  etc. 

2Cf.  pp.  161  f.  infra  for  parallels  between  the  second  part  of  Nature  and 
Every  Man  out. 

3Cf.  Euphues,  Works  of  Lyly,  Vol.  I,  pp.  189  f.  (repeated  in  almost  the 
same  form  on  p.  286);  Vol.  II,  pp.  161,  149,  187  f.;  Lodge,  Rosalind, 
near  the  beginning;  Lodge,  Euphues  his  Shadow,  Hunterian  Club,  p.  13; 
Margarite  of  America,  Hunt.  Club,  pp.  18,  19;  Fig  for  Momus,  Hunt. 
Club,  p.  59;  Alarum  against  Usurers,  Shakespeare  Society,  p.  75;  Greene, 
Garde  of  Fancie,  Works,  ed.  Grosart,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  21,  22;  Mourning  Gar- 
ment, Vol.  IX,  pp.  137  ff.;  Breton,  Wits  Trenchmour,  pp.  14  and  18. 


142  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

be  a  hopeless  task.  The  study  of  the  ultimate  sources  of  these 
lists  has,  so  far  as  I  know,  been  undertaken  most  fully  by  Fischer 
in  his  edition  of  How  the  Wyse  Man  Taught  hys  Sone  (Erlanger 
Beitrage,  Band  I,  Heft  II,  pp.  11  if.),  where  he  traces  a  large 
number  of  such  precepts  from  Cato  on  through  Old  and  Middle 
English.'1  Account  must  also  be  taken  of  the  Italian  courtesy 
books,  the  name  of  which  was  doubtless  legion  and  which  extended 
to  all  lengths  and  covered  all  phases  of  conduct.  Knowell,  for 
example,  makes  gentility  a  matter  of  the  individual  man,  an  idea 
which  is  rather  fully  dealt  with  in  EupJiues  (Works  of  Lyly,  Vol. 
I,  pp.  316  ff.).  The  discussion  of  nobility  of  birth  along  with 
rules  of  conduct  is  frequent  in  Italian  courtesy  books,  where  some- 
times the  view  of  Jonson  and  Lyly  is  expressed,  and  sometimes 
that  which  lays  chief  stress  on  birth  and  wealth,  as  in  Castiglione's 
Courtier.2  Doubtless  all  of  KnowelPs  wisdom  was  derived  from 
the  moral  and  educational  treatises  of  the  Renaissance,  which  were 
largely  Italian,  though  much  of  his  moralizing  may  have  been 
familiar  to  Jonson  in  the  classics  also. 

KnowelPs  whole  attitude  of  loyalty  to  the  older  standards  of 
morals  and  manners  is  illustrated  by  Greene's  Quip  for  an  Upstart 
Courtier  (Works,  Vol.  XI,  pp.  233  ff.),  where  Cloth-breeches 
praises  the  simplicity  of  the  older  regime  in  England  in  contrast 
with  the  regime  of  present  day  upstarts.  In  Two  Angry  Women 
of  Abington,  also,  Coomes  praises  the  old  sword  days  as  opposed  to 
the  modern  rapier  days  (II,  4). 

In  turning  with  Every  Man  in  from  the  recognized  types  of  com- 
edy to  a  serious  program  of  satire  on  humours,  Jonson  sets  forth 
rather  definitely  in  the  prologue  his  critical  and  moral  purpose. 
It  has  frequently  been  pointed  out  that  the  critical  ideas  expressed 

^orster,  Engl.  Stud.,  Vol.  36,  pp.  1  ff.  prints  a  Middle  English  version 
of  Cato's  maxims.  A  large  number  of  texts  are  printed  in  The  Babees 
Book,  etc.,  E.  E.  T.  S.,  No.  32,  and  in  Queene  Elizabethes  Achademy,  etc., 
E.  E.  T.  S.,  E.  S.,  No.  8.  In  this  last  volume  Dr.  Furnivall  prints  one 
poem  giving  a  mother's  advice  to  a  daughter.  The  advice  of  a  mother  to 
her  daughter  occurs  in  Phillip's  play  of  Patient  Grissell.  In  James  IV, 
I,  1,  11.  151  ff.,  the  father  advises  the  daughter. 

2Cf.  also  Rossetti,  Essay  on  Early  Italian  Courtesy  Books,  E.  E.  T.  S., 
E.  S.,  No.  8,  pp.  12  and  56;  Holme,  Mod.  Lang.  Review,  Vol.  V,  pp.  145  ff.; 
Stubbes,  Anatomy  of  Abuses,  pp.  42,  43  and  notes,  where  classic  parallels 
are  given.  Einstein,  Italian  Renaissance  in  England,  pp.  61  ff.  gives  what 
is  perhaps  the  clearest  and  best  discussion  of  the  conflicting  ideals  in  re- 
gard to  nobility. 


Every  Man  in  his  Humour  143 

in  the  prologue  were  generally  current  among  students  of  criticism 
in  the  Kenaissance.1  The  ideas  and  even  the  wording  are  often 
paralleled  in  Sidney's  Defense  of  Poesy.2  Almost  the  same  objec- 
tions, however,  to  the  absurdities  of  romantic  plays  were  expressed 
\)j  Sidney's  predecessor,  Whetstone,  in  the  dedication  of  Promos 
and  Cassandra;  and  about  the  time  that  Every  Man  in  was  written, 
and  almost  certainly  before  the  prologue  was  written,  these  ideas 
were  dramatized  in  the  notable  critical  induction  of  A  Warning 
for  Fair  Women,  printed  in  1599. 

lCf.  Gifford,  Works  of  Jonson,  Vol.  I,  p.  2;  Penniman,  The  War  of  the 
Theatres,  pp.  14  ff.;  Smith,  Eliz.  Crit.  Essays,  Vol.  1,  pp.  xxxi  ff.,  and  espe- 
cially p.  xliii;  Spingarn,  Grit.  Essays  of  the  Seventeenth  Cent.,  Vol.  I,  pp. 
xiii  ff . 

2Cf.  especially  the  parallels  cited  by  Professor  Spingarn. 


CHAPTEB  VII 

EVERY  MAN  OUT  OF  HIS  HUMOUR 

The  years  1598  and  1599  were  notable  in  the  production  of 
satire.  Early  in  the  decade  such  prose  works  as  Greene's  Quip, 
Nashe's  Pierce  Penilesse,  and  Lodge's  Wits  Miserie  marked  a  defi- 
nite advance  in  one  phase  of  the  satiric  movement.  At  the  same 
time  verse  satire  was  coming  into  popularity.  Donne's  satires 
seem  to  have  been  written  about  1593;  Campion's  Poemata  (in 
Latin)  and  Lodge's  Fig  for  Momus  date  from  1595 ;  and  Da  vies' 
Epigrammes  were  produced  about  the  same  time.  But  the  real 
satiric  outburst  began  in  1597  with  Hall's  Virgidemiarum.  In 
1598  appeared  Marston's  Metamorphosis  of  Pygmalion's  Image 
and  Certain  Satires,  the  same  author's  Scourge  of  Villainy,  Guil- 
pin's  Skialetheia,  Bastard's  Chrestoleros,  and  Kankins'  Seaven 
Satyr  es.  Early  in  1599  appeared  Middleton's  Micro-Cynicon* 
and  during  the  course  of  the  year  Weever's  Epigrams  in  the  Oldest 
Cut  and  Newest  Fashion.  The  vogue  was  met  by  an  order  of 
June  1,  1599,  restraining  satires  and  epigrams,  which  singled  out 
as  especially  obnoxious  the  works  of  Hall,  Marston,  Guilpin,  and 
Middleton.  The  satirical  poems  and  the  collections  of  satires  and 
epigrams  that  appeared  during  the  next  two  years,  notwithstand- 
ing, speak  for  the  strength  of  the  movement.  The  influence  of 
this  school  of  formal  satire  on  Jonson  is  to  be  felt  in  Every  Man 
in  of  ITjDS,  but  in  K>!)!)2  he  produced  the  first  of  his  comical 
satires,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  a  play  that  transfers  to 
the  stage  the  whole  tone,  spirit,  and  range  of  the  popular  contem- 
porary satire. 

The  changes  from  Every  Man  in  to  Every  Man  out  are  clearly 
marked,  but  not  sweeping.  In  both  plays  some  of  the  broader 
phases  of  didacticism  or  of  the  older  forms  of  satire  are  blended 

*I  use  Middleton's  name  for  convenience  although  Middleton's  author- 
ship has  been  doubted  by  some  and  Moffat's  suggested.  Cf.  Cambridge 
Hist.  Eng.  Lit.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  589,  for  example. 

2The  Folio  states  that  the  play  was  acted  in  1599.  For  Jonson  this 
does  not  mean  the  beginning  of  the  year  1600.  Cf.  Thorndike,  Influence 
of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  on  Shakespeare,  p.  17.  Ev.  M.  out  was  doubt- 
less finished  toward  the  end  of  1599,  after  the  production  of  Julius 
Caesar. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  145 

with  the  new  satire.  For  the  quick  dissection  of  follies,  Every 
Man  out  has  seized  upon  the  character  sketch,  which  goes  back 
to  earlier  English  prose  but  connects  closely  with  the  popular  epi- 
gram also.  The  critical  ideas  of  Jonson  have  developed  into  a 
definite  system,  and  are  expounded.  With  Every  Man  out,  also, 
humour  assumes  for  him  a  much  more  exact  meaning,  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  definition  which  he  gives,  is  more  consistently  repre- 
sentative of  inner  character.  Many  of  the  character  types  of 
Every  Man  in  are  carried  over  into  Every  Man  out,  though  the 
characterization  is  more  completely  from  the  point  of  view  of 
humours.  Brisk  continues  the  type  illustrated  in  Mathew,  but 
with  a  more  vigorous  personality.  He  is  much  more  clearly  the 
gallant  and  less  the  gull.  His  boasts  of  his  prowess  and  his  func- 
tion as  model  for  the  true  gull  Fungoso  connect  him  with  Bob- 
adill  of  Every  Man  in.  The  country  gull  Stephen  has  developed 
into  Fungoso  and  Sogliardo,  both  of  whom  are  clearly  individual- 
ized. Like  Stephen,  they  ape  the  fashion  of  gallants,  but  each 
follows  in  a  different  way  the  follies  of  London  life  into  which 
they  are  plunging.  As  studies  of  a  citizen  and  his  wife,  Deliro 
and  Fallace  stand  in  definite  contrast  to  Kitely  and  his  wife,  while 
Fido  is  a  colorless  repetition  of  Cash.  In  general,  the  characters 
of  Every  Man  out  represent  more  clearly  than  do  those  of  Every 
Man  in  various  phases  of  the  affected  gallantry  and  singularity 
which  the  contemporary  satirists  were  attacking.  While  the  types 
are  almost  as  varied  as  in  Every  Man  in,  they  all  belong  to  a  nar- 
rower sphere,  the  world  of  the  posers  and  spendthrifts,  with  those 
who  heap  money  for  them,  like  Sordido,  or  those  who  are  used  by 
them,  like  Deliro,  or  those  who  prey  upon  them,  like  Shift.  Con- 
sequently, the  types  are  rather  more  specific  than  in  Every  Man  in, 
representative  of  more  definite  follies.  So  for  Knowell,  the 
respectable,  moral  gentleman  of  the  suburbs  of  London,  there 
appears  Puntarvolo,  "consecrated  to  singularity,"  and  as  antiquated 
in  his  affectation  of  the  forms  of  chivalry  as  Knowell  is  in  his 
moralizing.  Instead  of  Bridget  with  her  respectability  despite  the 
fact  that  Mathew  is  her  servant,  appears  Saviolina,  as  foolish  as 
her  servant  Brisk.  Instead  of  Brainworm,  a  mixed  type  of  Roman 
slave  and  English  coney-catcher,  appears  Shift,  also  a  pretended 
soldier,  a  beggar,  and  a  rogue,  but  one  whose  path  lies  close  to 
that  of  the  gulls  and  pretended  gallants.  The  clown  Cob  has  been 


146  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

dropped,  and  the  rustic  Sordido,  brother  and  father  of  the  two 
gulls,  has  been  added.  Downright  with  his  humour  of  impatience 
has  given  place  to  a  new  type  of  scourger,  Carlo,  the  "profane 
jester,"  who  "will  transform  any  man  into  deformity."  Knowell 
and  Wellbred,  the  pair  of  gallants  of  a  respectable  sort,  have  dis- 
appeared in  this  study  of  thoroughgoing  follies,  and  their  func- 
tion of  exposing  the  gulls  and  the  humour  types  is  taken  by 
Macilente,  whose  humour  of  envy  makes  him  an  effective  agent  in 
the  satiric  comedy  intended  to  lash  the  follies  of  the  day.  The 
Plautine  elements  in  Jonson's  humour  plays  thus  drop  out,  and 
a  character  more  suggestive  of  the  allegorical  figure  of  Envy  in 
the  moralities  becomes  the  intriguer.  The  whole  play  is  more 
English  in  tone.  It  is  a  gigantic  burlesque  of  English  manners, 
in  the  spirit  and  form  of  the  contemporary  satire,  and  yet  close 
to  life,  as  we  must  feel. 

For  a  defence  of  his  new  type  of  play  Jonson  has  made  use  of 
the  machinery  of  induction  and  chorus.  The  fashion  of  setting 
before  the  audience  in  dramatic  form  whatever  the  author  wished 
understood  as  preliminary  to  the  play  had  already  become  rather 
widespread  in  the  contemporary  English  drama.  The  device  took 
many  forms.  A  character  typical  of  some  period  in  the  past  or 
one  representing  a  source  might  be  chosen,  as  in  the  case  of  Skel- 
ton  in  Munday's  Downfall  of  Robert  Earl  of  Huntington,1  or  of 
Higden  in  what  is  probably  an  old  play,  The  Mayor  of  Queen- 
borough,  In  other  inductions  the  characters  often  represented  the 
tone  or  quality  of  the  play.  The  atmosphere  enveloping  The  Span- 
ish Tragedy  is  typified  in  the  Ghost  and  Eevenge,  who  comment 
as  they  sit  by.  More  dramatic  is  the  opening  of  8  oilman  and 
Perseda,  where  Love,  Fortune,  and  Death  contend  as  to  who  shall 
control.  The  contest  motive  for  revealing  the  tone  of  a  play  was 
popular.  Tragedy  prevails  over  Comedy  and  History  in  A  Warn- 
ing for  Fair  Women,  and  the  tone  suggested  by  the  victory  of 
Tragedy  dominates  the  play  as  thoroughly  as  Asper's  spirit  per- 
vades Every  Man  out.  Tragedy,  indeed,  speaks  somewhat  in  the 
manner  of  Asper;  and  the  criticism  of  absurd  plays  suggests  the 
prologue  to  Every  Man  in.  An  excellent  counterpart  to  A  Warn- 


has  followed  in  Ev.  M.  out,  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  and  elsewhere 
Munday's  device  of  introducing  into  the  induction  the  actors  of  the  play. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  147 

ing  for  Fair  Women  is  found  in  Wily  Beguiled,  where  the  title 
Spectrum  is  spirited  away  by  Juggler,  and  fun  prevails.1 

More  closely  allied  to  the  special  type  of  induction  adopted  in 
Every  Man  out  is  the  device  of  a  group  of  plays  in  which  the  atti- 
tude of  an  audience  is  represented  through  actors  who  take  the 
role  of  spectators.  Indeed,  the  presenter  and  the  critic  were 
already  established  upon  the  English  stage,  though  the  treatment 
had  usually  been  humorous  and  satirical  rather  than  serious  and 
judicial.  In  The  Old  Wives'  Tale  the  clowns  are  diverting  comic 
figures,  but  their  importance  lies  in  furnishing  for  the  play  a  pre- 
senter and  a  chorus  of  Jonson's  type.  Madge,  who  starts  the  folk- 
tale taken  up  by  the  play,  is  presenter,  and  embodies  the  spirit  of 
the  play  somewhat  as  Asper  does  in  Every  Man  out.  Peele  was 
satirizing  the  hurly-burly  of  romance  as  much  in  the  presenter  of 
his  potpourri  of  folk-lore  and  romance  as  in  the  play  itself.  Asso- 
ciated with  Madge  are  Fantastic  and  Frolic,  two  sympathetic  spec- 
tators, who  express  their  interest  by  occasional  questions  and 
remarks- — not  critical,  however.  In  The  Taming  of  a  Shrew,  the 
part  of  Sly,  less  fully  developed  by  Shakespeare  in  The  Taming  of 
the  Shrew,  not  only  introduces  a  humorous  element  but  again 
gives  the  occasion  for  some  ironical  satire  .on  the  tastes  of  such 
spectators  as  Sly.  Undoubtedly,  too,  the  humorous  purpose  in 
presenting  a  spectator  on  the  stage  is  uppermost  in  Summer's 
Last  Will  and  Testament,  but  the  humor  arises  largely,  as  in  the 
case  of  Sly,  from  the  satire  on  the  dramatic  taste  of  the  common 
clown,  to  whom  neither  poetry  nor  a  serious  study  of  character 
can  appeal2 — for  Nashe's  use  of  folk-lore  has  the  interest  both  of 
poetic  fancy  and  of  moralizing  and  philosophizing  on  the  part  of 
the  allegorical  characters.  Summer,  with  his  mockery  of  all  that 
is  most  serious  in  the  play,  typifies  the  limitations  of  the  audience. 
Through  the  device,  Nashe  is  enabled  at  once  to  stress  his  more 
critical  purpose  and,  by  paradox,  to  suggest  explanations  and 
values.  Jonson  foolishly  took  the  direct  method  in  Every  Man 

^Cf.  the  strife  of  Envy  and  Comedy  in  Mucedorus. 

Spectrum  in  Wily  Beguiled  is  suggestive  of  satiric  comedy.  Indeed,  the 
whole  spirit  of  the  prologue  would  seem  to  indicate  that  so  much  of  the 
play,  at  least,  was  written  after  the  rise  of  strongly  satiric  comedy. 

2Cf.  Wilson,  Arte  of  Rhetorique,  ed.  Mair,  p.  198,  for  a  serious  discus- 
sion of  this  matter. 


148  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

out,  but  for  most  of  his  later  inductions  he  follows  Nashe  in  using 
the  indirect  approach.  The  gossips  of  The  Staple  of  News,  as 
well  as  the  citizen  and  his  wife  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Knight 
of  the  Burning  Pestle,  are  to  my  mind  distinctly  modeled  on 
Nashe's  device  of  Will  Summer.  Even  in  the  enveloping  action 
of  Every  Man  oui,  though  the  method  differs  from  Nashe's,  there 
are  several  details  betraying  a  kinship, — the  mockery  of  prologue 
and  author,  the  statement  of  the  principle  that  satire  is  aimed  not 
at  individuals  but  at  classes,  and  the  attitude  of  superiority  to 
ignorant  critics. 

The  induction  of  J antes  IV,  while  not  so  important  for  Jonson 
as  that  of  Summer's  Last  Will  and  Testament,  offers  in  its  seri- 
ousness and  greater  directness  a  closer  parallel  to  the  spirit  of  Jon- 
son's  treatment.  In  Greene's  play,  Bohan,  a  cynic  and  scorner  of 
the  evils  of  life,  leads  Oberon  to  "the  Gallery"  to  show  him  a  pic- 
ture of  the  follies  of  the  Scottish  court,  in  order  that  Oberon  may 
"iudge  if  any  wise  man  would  not  leaue  the  world  if  he  could." 
The  serious  satirical  purpose  of  Bohan  as  presenter,  the  malcon- 
tent type  in  him,  which  suggests  Asper-Macilente,  and  the  discus- 
sion of  the  moral  between  acts  all  connect  Greene's  treatment  with 
Jonson's. 

In  Every  Man  out  the  enveloping  machinery  of  presenter  and 
chorus  is  for  the  purpose  of  defending  Jonson's  methods  and  enun- 
ciating his  critical  opinions.  The  discussion  of  the  habits  of 
theatre-goers  (II,  4),  and  the  ridicule  of  Munday's  citizen  type  of 
comedy  (I,  1)  which  are  to  be  found  in  The  Case  is  Altered  are 
episodic,  and  satirical  rather  than  constructive.  More  important 
for  the  development  of  Jonson's  theories  is  the  satire  on  false 
poetry  in  Every  Man  in  and  the  defense  of  true  poetry  which 
appears  in  the  Quarto.1  With  Every  Man  out,  the  criticism  that 
before  had  been  scattered  is  organized  and  definitely  formulated 
as  throwing  light  on  Jonson's  purposes.  Asper,  the  presenter, 
stands  for  the  ideals  of  satiric  comedy.  He  is  the  scourger,  the 
embodiment  of  the  satirical  spirit  abroad.  Often,  as  when  he 
addresses  the  "gracious  and  kind  spectators,"  he  may  represent  the 
author,  just  as  Macilente,  whose  role  is  taken  by  the  actor  playing 
Asper,  is  in  many  respects  the  mouthpiece  of  Jonson.  But  Asper 

irThe  prologue  of  Ev.  M.  in,  stating  definitely  Jonson's  ideal  in  comedy, 
doubtless  belongs  to  a  period  as  late  as  Ev.  M.  out,  perhaps  later,  r 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  149 

is  to  my  mind  a  familiar  type,  the  stern  and  fearless  castigator  of 
evils.  As  a  scourger  he  contrasts  with  Macilente,  whose  hatred  of 
folly  is  contaminated  by  a  mixture  of  unworthy  envy ;  and  the  two 
men  stand  for  two  types  of  satirists.  When  Macilente  is  cured  of 
his  humour  of  envy,  he  becomes  a  worthy  figure  of  the  age, — 
Asper  again,  the  embodiment  of  a  noble  indignation  against  folly. 
But  other  matters  besides  the  satirical  purpose  of  the  play  come  in 
for  consideration,  also,  and  questions  of  stage-craft  needed  to  be 
discussed  in  a  critical,  judicial  spirit  not  suited  to  Asper.  Corda- 
tus  and  Mitis  are  accordingly  introduced  as  judicial  observers  and 
critics  of  the  play  as  a  play. 

Inevitably,  in  presenting  the  ideal  satirist  and  the  ideal  critic, 
Jonson  presents  his  own  theories  for  satire  and  his  own  estimate 
of  his  work.  The  greater  egoism,  of  course,  lies  in  portraying  the 
ideal  critic  of  his  work,  for  in  Asper  as  scourger  Jonson  might 
readily  feel  that  he  embodied  the  satirical  ideals  of  Chapman,  let 
us  say,  as  much  as  his  own.  In  defence  of  Jonson's  whole  attitude 
to  his  mission  and  his  art  it  should  be  urged  that  the  militant 
spirit  in  literature  was  stronger  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century 
than  ever  before  or  since,  perhaps,  though  the  rigidity  of  Jonson's 
intellectual  nature  made  him  carry  the  spirit  through  his  whole 
career  when  once  he  came  under  the  dominance  of  it.  The  age 
was  one  in  which  sharp  social  and  religious  cleavage  made  bitter 
polemics  popular;  in  which  the  development  of  the  ideals  of  in- 
dividuality allowed  a  man  to  defend  confidently  his  own  views  and 
accomplishments;  and  in  which,  paradoxically  enough,  the  follow- 
ing of  fixed  standards  and  systems  by  certain  groups  rendered  a 
poet's  defence  of  himself  a  defence  of  the  ideals  of  his  group. 
Much  of  Jonson's  egoism  is  thus  a  result  of  a  belief  in  ideals 
rather  than  in  self.  The  struggle  of  the  newly  developing  classi- 
cism was  one  of  the  influences  that  intensified  the  spirit  of  aggres- 
siveness and  dogmatism  in  Jonson's  group,  though  more  potent, 
perhaps,  was  the  nature  of  the  men  themselves, — Nashe,  Marston, 
and  Jonson  in  particular.  The  influence  of  Nashe  is  especially 
conspicuous.  To  my .  mind,  he  set  the  tone  for  English  satire. 

For  the  ideas  expounded  by  Asper  and  the  chorus,  much  of 
Jonson's  material  was  derived  from  classic  or  Italian  sources,  but 
he  has  culled  out  what  was  especially  applicable  to  English  liter- 
ature and  had  been  approved  by  preceding  critics  and  satirists. 


150  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

The  literary  affiliations  of  Asper  are,  of  course,  to  be  sought  first 
of  all  in  formal  satire,  and,  brief  as  the  part  is,  it  is  remarkable 
how  many  conventions  of  the  satirical  school  it  illustrates.  Even 
Asper  Js  fashion  of  turning  from  one  point  to  another  without  any 
organized  program  for  venting  his  indignation  marks  him  as  the 
typical  satirist.  The  most  conspicuous  exception,  perhaps,  is  that  he 
does  not  affect  harshness  and  obscurity  of  language.  In  portraying 
Asper  as  satirist,  however,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  Jonson  was 
following  a  type  of  literature  whose  lines  of  treatment  were  very 
definitely  marked,  more  so  perhaps  than  the  common  influence  of 
classicism  on  the  writers  of  the  school  would  naturally  explain, 
though  that  was  great  enough.  The  satirists  followed  each  other 
very  closely.  Nashe's  Pierce  Penilesse  influenced  Lodge's  Wits 
Miserie.  Guilpin  seems  to  have  been  indebted  to  Lodge  and  Davies 
as  well  as  to  Marston.  Donne,  Hall,  and  Marston  show  clear 
traces  of  kinship.  The  community  of  ideas  and  methods  among 
all  these  men  is  strikingly  revealed  by  a  cursory  reading;  even  the 
recurrence  of  certain  words,  like  galled,  is  noticeable.1 

The  chief  function  of  the  satirist  was,  of  course,  to  scourge  vice 
and  folly.  The  evils  are  naturally  much  the  same  in  all  the  satire 
of  the  period — in  the  satire  of  all  periods,  one  might  well  say.  I 
have  already  spoken  of  the  classification  of  vices  in  the  prose 
satirists,  especially  in  connection  with  humours.  Asper  runs 
briefly  over  a  list  of  evil-doers, — the  strumpet,  broker,  usurer,  law- 
yer, courtier,  with  "their  extortion,  pride,  or  lusts," — and  dis- 
misses them  as 

so  innate  and  popular, 

That  drunken  custom  would  not  shame  to  laugh, 
In  scorn,  at  him,  that  should  but  dare  to  tax  'em. 

He  pauses  long  enough,  however,  to  direct  a  special  paragraph 
against  the  Puritan.  In  the  second  of  the  satires  included  with 
Pygmalion's  Image.  Marston  arraigns  the  Puritans  similarly, 
though  his  charges  are  more  concrete  and  specific.  Interestingly 
enough,  Asper's  speech,  according  to  Gifford,  goes  back  in  many 

Similarly,  when  once  Jonson  had  achieved  notable  success  in  adapting 
the  methods  of  satire  to  the  uses  of  comedy,  the  dramatists  followed  him 
as  quickly  as  the  satirists  followed  each  other.  The  reaction  of  the  drama 
on  satire  is  pretty  clear  also.  Rowlands'  Letting  of  Humour's  Blood  in 
the  Head  Vein,  for  instance,  seems  to  me  to  have  been  strongly  influenced 
by  Every  Man  out. 


Every  Nan  out  of  his  Humour 


151 


details  to  Juvenal's  description  of  the  feigned  Stoics,  so  that  we 
find  Jonson  again  fitting  his  classic  material  into  the  mold  of  con- 
temporary life.  I  quote  the  passages  from  Jonson  and  Marston 
for  the  parallelism  in  method. 


Jonson 

O,  but  to  such  whose  faces  are  all 

zeal, 
And,    with    the    words    of    Hercules 

invade 
Such  crimes  as  these!  that  will  not 

smell  of  sin, 
But    seem    as    they    were    made    of 

sanctity ! 
Religion     in     their    garments,     and 

their  hair 
Cut    shorter    than    their    eyebrows! 

when  the  conscience 
Is   vaster   than   the   ocean,   and   de- 
vours 
More    wretches    than    the    counters. 


Marston 

That  same  devout  meal-mouth'd 
precisian, 

That  cries  "Good  brother,"  "Kind 
sister,"  makes  a  duck 

After  the  antique  grace,  can  always 
pluck 

A  sacred  book  out  of  his  civil  hose, 

And  at  th'  op'ning  and  at  our  stom- 
ach's close, 

Says  with  a  turn'd-up  eye  a  solemn 
grace 

Of  half  an  hour;    then  with  silken 

face 
Smiles  on  the  holy  crew,  and  then 

doth    cry, 
"O  manners!  O  times  of  impurity!" 

— who  thinks  that  this  good 


Is  a  vile,  sober,  damned  politician? 
Not  I,  till  with  his  bait  of  purity 
He  bit  me  sore  in  deepest  usury. 
No     Jew,    no    Turk,    would    use    a 

Christian 
So  inhumanely  as  this  Puritan. 

It  is  after  his  elaborate  explanation  of  the  true  nature  of 
humour  that  Asper  reveals  his  program  as  presenter  of  the  play. 
In  reply  to  the  remark  of  Cordatus  that 

if  an  ideot 

Have  but  an  apish  or  fantastic  strain, 
It  is  his  humour, 

Asper  declares, — 

Well,  I  will  scourge  those  apes, 
And  to  these  courteous  eyes  oppose  a  mirror, 
As  large  as  is  the  stage  whereon  we  act; 
Where  they  shall  see  the  time's  deformity 
Anatomized  in  every  nerve  and  sinew, 
With  constant  courage,  and  contempt  of  fear. 


152  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

How  far  the  types  of  folly  attacked  in  the  play  coincide  with  the 
types  common  in  satire  will  be  seen  when  the  individual  characters 
are  discussed  separately.  Much  the  same  pictures  are  drawn  by 
satirist  after  satirist. 

As  a  scourger  Asper  shows  the  harsh  impatience  with  evil  and 
the  bold  defiance  of  evil-doers  that  make  him  the  typical  satirist 
of  the  age.  His  defence  of  the  satirist's  uncompromising  sharp- 
ness which  opens  the  induction  is  taken  from  Juvenal  (Satire  I), 
but  it  echoes  the  satiric  spirit  of  Marston  and  Middleton,  and  even 
their  impassioned  language,  more  perhaps  than  it  does  Juvenal's. 
Marston  had  anticipated  Jonson  in  the  use  of  this  satire  from 
Juvenal,  adopting  its  mood  and  some  of  its  ideas  for  the  second 
satire  of  his  Scourge  of  Villainy.  Marston's  satire  is,  of  course, 
much  fuller  than  Asper  s  speech,  but  it  is  interesting  to  compare 
the  tone  of  the  two.  The  parallels  scarcely  illustrate  what  is  evi- 
dent enough  in  a  comparison  of  Asper  with  the  composite  satirist 
of  the  age — Jonson's  finer  literary  gift,  which  he  shows  especially 
in  avoiding  the  inconsistencies  and  in  toning  down  the  absurdities 
of  his  predecessors.  Thus  Jonson  says : 

Who  is  so  patient  of  this  impious  world, 
That  he  can  check  his  spirit,  or  rein  his  tongue? 
Or  who  hath  such  a  dead  unfeeling  sense, 
That  heaven's  horrid  thunders  cannot  wake? 


Who  can  behold   such  prodigies   as  these, 
And  have  his  lips  sealed  up?     Not  I. 

The  following  lines  from  the  satire  of  Marston  illustrate  his  use 
of  these  ideas : 

Preach  not  the  Stoic's  patience  to  me; 
I  hate  no  man,  but  men's  impiety. 
My  soul  is  vex'd;   what  power  will  resist, 
Or  dares  to  stop  a  sharp-fang'd  satirist? 
Who'll  cool  my  rage?     .     .     . 

What  icy  Saturnist,  what  northern  pate, 
But  such  gross  lewdness  would  exasperate? 

O   damn'd ! 

Who  would  not  shake  a  satire's  knotty  rod, 
When  to  defile  the  sacred  seat  of  God 
Is   but  accounted  gentlemen's   disport? 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  153 

0  what  dry  brain  melts  not  sharp  mustard  rhyme, 
To  purge  the  snottery  of  our  slimy  time! 
Hence,  idle  "Cave"     .     .     . 


Who   can   abstain?     What  modest  brain   can  hold, 
But  he  must  make  his  shame-faced  muse  a  scold? 

Marston's  "Hence,  idle  fCave/ "  and  the  repeated  cautions  of 
Cordatus  against  Asper's  too  great  boldness1  bring  out  another 
characteristic  of  the  satirist,  his  declared  recklessness  of  conse- 
quences, and  his  fearlessness  of  those  whom  he  might  offend.  It 
was  common  with  the  satirists  to  defy  the  ill  will  of  those  whose 
folly  they  exposed.2  The  mood  is  found  in  the  author's  prologue 
to  Micro-Cynicon,  a  work  which  was  notorious  by  June  1,  1599, 
and  which  is  often  suggestive  of  Asper's  .type  of  satirist.  Usually, 
however,,  the  reader  or  hearer  was  also  reminded  aptly  that  to  cry 
out  was  to  betray  oneself  as  hurt.  Asper's  medicine,,  he  several 
times  declares,  is  for  the  sick.  Hall  puts  the  matter  very  suc- 
cinctly in  the  postscript  to  his  satires :  "Art  thou  guilty  ?  Com- 
plain not,  thou  art  not  wronged.  Art  thou  guiltless?  Complain 
not,  thou  art  not  touched."  Almost  without  exception,  moreover, 
the  satirists  were  careful  to  defend  themselves  against  the  impu- 
tation that  they  attacked  individuals.  The  wording  may  vary  and 
even  the  matter,  but  the  principle  holds  for  all.  Bishop  HalFs 
remark  above  is  in  connection  with  his  protest  against  a  personal 
interpretation  of  his  attacks  on  folly.  Marston's  address  "To  him 
that  hath  perused  me,"  at  the  end  of  The  Scourge  of  Villainy, 
deals  with  the  same  ideas.  Probably  about  the  time  of  Jonson's 
play,  Shakespeare  put  the  protest  in  the  mouth  of  the  malcontent  and 
satiric  Jaques  (As  You  Like  It,  II,  7),  and  it  is  the  more  significant 

xln  Nashe's  Returne  of  Pasquill,  the  interlocutor  Marforius  several 
times  urges  on  Pasquill  the  need  of  caution.  Cf.  Works,  ed.  McKerrow, 
Vol.  I,  pp.  82,  83. 

2With  Asper's— 

I  fear  no  mood  stamped  in  a  private  brow, 
When  I  am  pleased  t'  unmask  a  public  vice — 

compare  Marston's — 

I  dread  no  bending  of  an  angry  brow, 

Or    rage    of    fools    that    I    shall    purchase   now    (Scourge    of 
Villainy,  Sat.  X,  11.  5,  6). 

The  connection  is  different,  however. 


154  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

here  because  it  is  uncalled  for.1  Jonson's  fullest  discussion  of  the 
matter  in  Every  Man  out  is  through  Cordatus  and  Mitis  at  the 
end  of  Act  II.2  I  could  scarcely  point  to  a  better  example  of  the 
set  themes  of  satire  than  the  reader  will  find  who  takes  the  trouble 
to  compare  the  passages  from  these  four  men.  Of  similar  tenor 
is  the  warning  in  the  induction  to  Summer's  Last  Will  and  Tes- 
tament: "Moralizers,  you  that  wrest  a  neuer  meant  meaning  out 
of  euery  thing,  applying  all  things  to  the  present  time,  keepe  your 
attention  for  the  common  Stage:  for  here  are  no  quips  in  Char- 
acters for  you  to  reade."  The  wording,  too,  is  suggestive  of  Jon- 
son's complaint  near  the  end  of  Act  II:  "Indeed  there  are  a 
sort  of  these  narrow-eyed  decypherers,  I  confess,  that  will  extort 
strange  and  abstruse  meanings  out  of  any  subject,  be  it  never  so 
conspicuous  and  innocently  delivered." 

But  the  satirist  must  be  taken  into  account  as  literary  man  as 
well  as  scourger.  Part  of  the  material  of  the  satirical  school 

Shakespeare's  so-called  gloomy  period  of  tragedies  and  bitter  comedies 
probably  has  no  meaning  so  far  as  his  personal  experiences  and  mood  are 
concerned.  The  influence  that  determined  the  tone  of  Shakespeare's  plays 
during  this  period  was  undoubtedly  the  vogue  of  satire,  though  a  real 
mood  of  disillusionment,  melancholy,  and  bitterness  in  the  age  may  have 
helped  to  make  satire  fashionable.  The  drama  in  general  came  under  the 
influence  of  formal  satire  around  the  year  1600.  With  Shakespeare  the 
ingenuous  satire  on  word-mongery  in  the  early  Love's  Labour's  Lost  and 
Much  Ado  gave  place  about  this  period  to  such  studies  in  the  malcontent 
as  Casca,  Jaques,  and  finally  Hamlet.  Twelfth  Night  and  to  a  greater 
extent  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  are  obviously  influenced  by  the 
humour  trend  that  was  associated  with  satire.  In  Troilus  and  Cressida 
we  find  expressed  the  bitterer  satiric  spirit  of  Marston,  who  developed 
the  malcontent.  This  mood  of  satiric  pessimism  reaches  the  extreme  for 
Shakespeare  in  the  tragedies.  At  the  same  time  Jonson  had  turned  from 
humour  comedy  to  tragedy  in  Sejanus  and  had  closed  the  period  with 
Volpone,  a  comedy  with  the  tone  of  tragedy,  which  echoes  what  is  per- 
haps the  age's  darkest  note  of  pessimism.  Then  the  reaction  against 
satire  and  tragedy  set  in,  and  the  fashion  in  plays  changed.  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher's  type  of  play  took  the  public  fancy.  Jonson  shifted  the 
emphasis  of  his  work  from  satire  to  the  more  pleasing  elements  of  plot, 
organization,  liveliness,  etc.,  producing  the  farcical  Silent  Woman  and 
finally  the  uproarious  Bartholomew  Fair.  About  the  same  time  Shake- 
speare turned  again  to  romance,  but,  as  Mr.  Thorndike  has  shown,  instead 
of  following  his  early  manner  in  comedy,  he  adopted  the  newer  conven- 
tions of  the  stage. 

"The  Quarto  closes  with  some  lines  by  Macilente,  omitted  in  the  Folio, 
which  recapitulate  parts  of  the  discussion  in  the  induction.  Macilente 
appeals  for  applause  to  those  who 

are  too  wise  to  thinke  themselues  are  taxt 
In  any  generall  Figure,  or  too  vertuous 
To  need  that  wisdomes  imputation. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  155 

which,  dealt  with  literary  matters  was  naturally  for  the  purpose  of 
scourging  follies,  but  much  of  it  expressed  the  satirist's  attitude 
to  his  own  work.  Asper's  utterances  along  this  line  show  two 
opposing  phases.  On  the  one  hand,  he  expresses  a  complete  con- 
fidence in  his  art,  and  a  desire  for  criticism  of  his  work,  a  willing- 
ness to  be  censured  by  the  judicious  as  he  is  ready  to  spend  him- 
self for  them.  On  the  other  hand,  he  declares  his  utter  scorn  for 
literary  pretenders  and  witless  critics.  I  have  already  spoken  of 
the  fact  that  the  writers  of  Jonson's  day  felt  no  hesitancy  in 
defending  confidently  their  own  work.  Jonson's  egoism  in  regard 
to  his  art  is  by  no  means  unique,  though  it  probably  offends  more 
because  it  seems  more  fundamental  to  the  man's  nature  than  in 
the  case  of  others.  Through  Nashe's  satires,  especially  those 
against  Harvey,  there  runs  a  vein  of  defiant  confidence  that  easily 
surpasses  Jonson.  Again,  where  Jonson  challenges — 

Let  envious  censors,  with  their  broadest  eyes, 
Look  through  and  through  me — 

half  a  score  of  other  writers  like  Hall,  Marston,  and  Middleton 
could  be  pointed  out  who  fling  down  the  gauntlet  in  belligerent 
poems  defying  envy  or  detraction.  The  literature  before  Jonson 
is  also  filled  with  scorn  for  the  ignorant  critic  and  for  pretended 
poets  and  poets  of  other  schools.  ISTashe  in  the  prologue  to  Sum- 
mer's Last  Witt  and  Testament  takes  Jonson's  blunt  attitude  to  his 
critics:  "Their  censures  we  wey  not,  whose  sences  are  not  yet 
vnswadled."  In  most  of  these  points,  Marston  represents  the 
extreme  before  Jonson.  For  line  of  thought  and  for  mood,  the 
introductory  section  to  his  Scourge  of  Villainy  is  often  an  inter- 
esting forerunner  of  Asper's  part.  Marston  opens  with  some 
defiant  and  self-confident  stanzas  in  which  he  presents  his  "poesy" 
to  Detraction.  His  next  section  is  addressed  In  Lectores  prorsus 
indignos,  and  his  resentment  that  ignoramuses  and  coxcombs 
should  be  allowed  to  pass  judgment  on  his  work  is  like  Jonson's 
indignation  at  the  gallant  "that  has  neither  art  nor  brain"  and 
yet  by  his  presumptuous  criticism  of  a  play  will  infect  a  whole 
audience.  Marston  then  turns  from  unworthy  critics,  and  ad- 
dresses several  stanzas  to  "diviner  wits" — the  "judicious  friends" 
of  Asper.  The  introduction  closes  with  a  prose  section  headed 
"To  those  that  seem  judicial  Perusers,"  in  which  Marston,  prob- 


156 


English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 


ably  following  Hall  (prologue  to  Book  III  of-  the  satires),  protests 
that  English  satire  should  not  be  bound  down  by  the  convention 
of  roughness  and  obscurity  of  language.  The  spirit  of  this  section 
is  paralleled  in  Jonson's  discussion,  through  the  chorus,  of  inno- 
vation in  the  laws  of  comedy.  A  few  corresponding  passages  in 
the  part  of  Asper  and  the  works  of  Marston.,  especially  the  intro- 
duction to  The  Scourge  of  Villainy,  are  added  to  illustrate  the 
relation  between  the  two  men. 


Jonson 

Yet  here  mistake  me  not,  judicious 

friends ; 

I  do  not  this,  to  beg  your  patience, 
Or    servilely   to   fawn   on   your    ap- 
plause, 
Like  some  dry  brain,  despairing  in 

his  merit. 
Let  me  be  censured  by  the  austerest 

brow, 
Where  I  want  art  or  judgment,  tax 

me   freely: 
Let     envious     censors,     with     their 

broadest  eyes, 
Look    through    and    through    me,    I 

pursue  no  favour; 
Only  vouchsafe  me  your  attentions, 
And   I   will   give   you   music   worth 

your  ears. 
0,  how  I  hate  the  monstrousness  of 

time, 

Where  every  servile  imitating  spirit, 
Plagued  with  an  itching  leprosy  of 

wit, 
In  a  mere  halting  fury,   strives   to 

fling 
His  ulcerous  body   in  the  Thespian 

spring, 
And    straight   leaps    forth    a    poet! 

And  I  will  mix  with  you  in  industry 
To    please:     but    whom?     attentive 

auditors, 
Such  as  will  join  their  profit  with 

their  pleasure, 


Marston 

Envy's    abhorred    child,    Detraction, 
I    here    expose,    to    thy    all-tainting 

breath, 
The  issue  of  my  brain:  snarl,  rail, 

bark,  bite, 

Know  that  my  spirit  scorns  De- 
traction's spite. 

Know    that    the    Genius,   which    at- 
tendeth  on 

And  guides  my  powers  intellectual, 

Holds  in  all  vile  repute  Detraction; 

My  soul  an  essence  metaphysical, 
That    in    the    basest    sort    scorns 

critics'  rage 

Because  he  knows  his  sacred  par- 
entage (Scourge  of  Villainy, 
"To  Detraction,"  etc.). 

0    age,   when   every   Scriveners   boy 

shall  dippe 
Profaning    quills     into     Thessaliaes 

spring  (Histriomastix,  III,  11. 

197  f.    Assigned  to  Marston) . 

1.  But,    ye    diviner    wits,    celestial 

souls, 

Whose  free-born  minds  no  kennel- 
thought  controlls, 

Ye     sacred     spirits,     Maia's     eldest 
sons — 

2.  Ye  substance  of  the  shadows  of 

our  age, 


Every  Man  out  of  Ms  Humour  157 

And  come  to  feed  their  understand-  In  whom  all  graces  link  in  mar- 
ing  parts:  riage, 

For  these  I'll  prodigally  spend  my-  To  you  how  cheerfully  my  poem 

self,  runs ! 

And  speak  away  my  spirit  into  air; 

For  these  I'll  melt  my  brain  into  3.  True- judging  eyes,  quick-sighted 

invention,  censurers, 

Coin  new  conceits,  and  hang  my  Heaven's  best  beauties,  wisdom's 

richest  words  treasurers, 

As  polished  jewels  in  their  bounte-  0  how  my  love  embraceth  your 

ous  ears.  great  worth !  ( Scourge  of  Vil- 
lainy, In  Lectores,  etc., 
11.  81  ff.). 

I  may  repeat  here  that  to  my  mind  the  hostility  between  Jonson 
and  Marston  may  often  have  been  overstressed.  The  connection 
of  the  two  men  which  resulted  in  the  literary  partnership  of  East- 
ward Hoe  probably  began  early.  Jonson,  Chapman,,  and  Marston 
shared  very  similar  impulses  and  carried  on  very  similar  studies, 
perhaps  exchanging  ideas  and  ideals  in  social  intercourse.  Cer- 
tainly both  Marston  and  Chapman  seem  to  have  given  Jonson  sug- 
gestions for  Every  Man  out.  Jonson  and  Marston,  however,  were 
just  the  men  to  quarrel  frequently,  in  spite  of  all  bonds  of  fellow- 
ship. Jonson's  statement  to  Drummond  that  he  had  many  quar- 
rels with  Marston  seems  to  me  out  of  keeping  with  a  long  continued 
enmity  between  the  two  men;  it  suggests,  rather,  constant  inter- 
course. Marston's  dedication  of  The  Malcontent  to  Jonson  and 
the  collaboration  of  the  two  in  Eastward  Hoe  after  Poetaster  and 
Satiromastix  were  written  indicate  that  at  least  they  were  as  ready 
for  reconciliation  as  for  wrath. 

With  regard  to  the  part  of  Cordatus  and  Mitis  in  this  enveloping 
machinery,  its  art  is  that  of  the  dialogue  so  popular  in  the  didactic 
literature  of  the  sixteenth  century  and  already  utilized  in  The  Case 
is  Altered  for  Valentine's  discussion  of  the  stage,  as  it  was  later 
utilized  in  the  Apologetical  Dialogue  of  Poetaster.  Cordatus  and 
Mitis  serve  as  prompters  for  Asper,  and,  after  he  leaves  the  stage, 
Mitis  plays  the  same  role  for  Cordatus  in  setting  forth  Jonson's 
dramatic  purposes.  The  interlocutor  is,  of  course,  a  mere  figure- 
head. He  serves  to  pave  the  way  by  suggesting  a  new  idea  or  an 
objection  and  so  furnishing  a  topic,  but  he  never  really  offers  a 
strong  debate.  The  dialogues  of  Plato,  Lucian,  Cicero,  and 
the  Latin  satirists  may  have  rendered  this  form  of  literature 


158  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

popular  in  the  Renaissance,  but,  as  I  have  already  said,  the  vogue 
was  extensive  in  England  before  Jonson's  time.  Many  of  the  crit- 
ical utterances  of  Cordatus  and  Mitis  are  likewise  to  be  traced  in 
earlier  Renaissance  literature.  Indeed,  one  is  amazed  at  the 
degree  to  which  Jonson  conforms  in  the  pettiest  details  to  the 
academic  rules  that  were  gradually  worked  out  in  the  Renaissance. 
Much  of  this  body  of  doctrine  can  be  traced  to  classic  sources  and 
to  Italian  interpretation  of  those  sources,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to 
disentangle  the  English  elements.  I  judge,  however,  that  there 
were  some  decidedly  independent  trends  in  English  literature. 
They  often  concerned  very  petty  points,  but  even  the  petty  point 
became  fixed.  A  certain  conventionality  in  the  satire  on  Daniel 
comes  from  the  use  of  Daniel  as  the  stock  example  of  the  violation 
of  principles  that  were  upheld  by  the  most  orthodox.  In  different 
connections  I  have  already  touched  upon  a  number  of  the  points 
discussed  by  Cordatus  and  Mitis,  especially  the  claim  for  inde- 
pendence in  the  form  of  comedy  and  for  a  certain  freedom  in 
adapting  its  rules.  They  also  apply  Jonson's  theory  of  humour, 
which  is  first  definitely  stated  in  this  play.  Their  discussion  of 
what  comedy  should  be — at  the  end  of  III,  1 — repeats  the  ideas 
of  the  prologue  to  Every  Man  in.  For  these  ideas  Jonson  may 
have  drawn  upon  Whetstone,  Sidney,  the  author  of  A  Warning  for 
Fair  Women,  and  various  others  of  his  predecessors.  Other  details 
of  Jonson's  theory  of  comedy  are  taken  up  by  the  chorus,  also,  but 
usually  merely  by  way  of  explaining  the  problems  of  the  play  or  of 
applying  the  general  rules  given  by  the  critical  writers  of  the  time. 
Among  the  characters  in  what  is  properly  the  play,  Macilente  is 
easily  the  most  important  from  the  point  of  view  of  structure.  He 
is  the  intriguer  of  the  play  and  stands  in  opposition  to  all  the 
other  characters,  observing  their  humours  and  plotting  to  bring 
about  their  overthrow.  But,  aside  from  his  function  in  the  plot, 
his  diial  nature  makes  him  a  complex  character.  He  hates  all 
follies  with  a  justifiable  hatred,  and  yet  at  the  time  of  the  play  he 
has  given  away  to  the  humour  of  envy.1  It  is  envy  that  makes 
him  a  malicious  intriguer,  and  this  accounts  for  the  care  with 
which  the  Chorus  explains  his  humour  (I,  1,  p.  79).  As  a  figure 

aHis  envy  is  spoken  of  a  number  of  times.  Of.  the  character  sketch 
prefixed  to  the  play;  I,  1,  pp.  76,  78,  and  79;  IV,  1,  p.  112;  IV,  3,  p.  112; 
V,  1,  p.  126;  epilogue,  p.  140. 


Every  Man  out  of  Ms  Humour  159 

of  envy,  he  connects  clearly  with  the  allegorical  character  of  Envy 
in  the  Seven  Deadly  Sins.  But  he  is,  in  addition,  a  scholar  and 
given  to  reflection.  In  this  role  his  envy  takes  the  form  of  mal- 
content, so  that  he  becomes  one  of  the  very  earliest  studies  of  the 
humour  of  malcontent,  which  was  soon  to  attract  so  much  atten- 
tion in  the  drama. 

In  the  characterization  of  Macilente  as  Envy,  Jonson  has  fol- 
lowed pretty  closely  the  conventional  traits  of  the  abstraction. 
The  description  of  Envy  in  Passus  V  of  Piers  the  Plowman  gives 
an  early  example: 

So  loked  he  with  lene  chekes  •   iourynge  foule. 

His  body  was  to-bolle  for  wratthe   •  that  he  bote  his  lippes, 
And  wryngynge  he  yede  with  the  fiste  •  to  wreke  hym-self  he  thoughte 
With  werkes  or  with  wordes    •  whan  he  seighe  his  tyme. 
Eche  a  worde  that  he  warpe   •  was  of  an  Addres  tonge, 
Of  chydynge  and  of  chalangynge   •  was  his  chief  lyflode, 
With  bakbitynge  and  bismer.     .     .     . 


I  wolde  be  gladder,  bi  god   •   that  gybbe  had  meschaunce, 
Than  thoughe  I  had  this  woke  ywonne    •   a  weye  of  essex  chese. 
I  haue  a  neighbore  neyghe  me   •   I  haue  ennuyed  hym  ofte, 

His  grace  and  his  good  happes    •   greueth  me  ful  sore. 
Bitwene  many  and  many   •   I  make  debate  ofte, 

Awey  fro  the  auter  thanne   •  turne  I  myn  eyghen, 
And  biholde  how  Eleyne    •   hath  a  newe  cote; 
I  wisshe  thanne  it  were  myne  •  and  al  the  webbe  after. 

And  of  mennes  lesynge  I  laughe   •  that  liketh  myn  herte; 

For  who-so  hath  more  than  I    •   that  angreth  me  sore. 
And  thus  I  lyue  louelees   •   lyke  a  luther  dogge, 
That  al  my  body  bolneth  •  for  bitter  of  my  galle. 

I  myghte  noughte  eet  many  yeres    •   as  a  man  oughte,  etc. 

Almost  all  of  these  details  fit  Macilente.  Leanness  is  one  of  the 
most  common  characteristics  of  Envy.1  Macilente  means  lean, 
and  the  leanness  of  the  character  is  frequently  referred  to  in  the 
play.2  Macilente  also  gives  vent  to  his  spleen  in  both  works  and 

4Cf.  Ship  of  Fools,  ed.  Jamieson,  Vol.  I,  p.  254;  Endimion,  V,  1; 
Faerie  Queene,  V,  xii,  29. 

2Cf.  I,  1,  p.  76;  IV,  2,  p.  112;  TV,  4,  p.  115;  V,  4,  pp.  130  and  132; 
V.  7,  p.  139. 


160  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

words,  and  his  malice  is  vengeful.  The  sharpness  of  his  tongue 
leads  Carlo  to  say  of  him,  "He  carries  oil  and  fire  in  his  pen,  will 
scald  where  it  drops"  (I,  1,  p.  76).  Twice  in  IV,  1,  Fallace 
accuses  him  of  backbiting.  Every  fresh  instance  of  worldly  pros- 
perity calls  forth  a  tirade  from  him,  and  the  overthrow  or  mishap 
of  each  separate  fool  is  met  with  rejoicing.  The  finery  of  the  cox- 
combs, like  Eleyne's  "newe  cote/'  several  times  rouses  his  resent- 
ment. He  takes  special  delight,  also,  in  "setting  debate"  (IV,  3, 
p.  112)  between  Deliro  and  Fallace,  between  Carlo  and  Puntar- 
volo,  between  Shift  and  Puntarvolo,  etc.  Even  the  fact  that  Envy 
can  not  eat  is  suggested  in  Jonson's  character.  When  Macilente 
speaks  contemptuously  of  Carlo's  fondness  for  pork,  Carlo  replies 
(V,  4,  p.  132)  :  "If  thou  wouldst  farce  thy  lean  ribs  with  it  too, 
they  would  not,  like  ragged  laths,  rub  out  so  many  doublets  as 
they  do;  but  thou  know'st  not  a  good  dish,  thou." 

The  passage  from  Piers  the  Plowman  is  only  suggestive  of  how 
far  back  the  characterization  of  Macilente  may  be  traced  and  how 
thoroughly  conventional  is  the  groundwork  of  the  treatment.  Par- 
allels for  Macilente  as  a  study  of  Envy  are  to  be  found  all  the  way 
through  English  literature,  for  the  conventional  traits  of  the  ab- 
straction remained  pretty  well  fixed.  Spenser  has  two  treatments 
of  Envy  in  The  Faerie  Queene  (I,  iv,  30-32,  and  V,  xii,  29-32), 
which,  with  decided  differences  in  detail,  portray  the  same  gen- 
eral disposition  that  we  find  in  Envy  of  Piers  the  Plowman  and 
in  Macilente.  In  Book  I  Spenser  says  of  Envy: 

But  inwardly  he  chawed  his  owne  maw 

At  neighbours  welth,  that  made  him  ever  sad. 


Still  as  he  rode  he  gnasht  his  teeth  to  see 
Those  heapes  of  gold  with  griple  Covetyse. 

In  Book  V  the  female  Envy  is  described  as  eating  her  own  gall 
through  sheer  vexation  at  goodness.     Spenser  continues : 

For,  when  she  wanteth  other  thing  to  eat, 

She  feedes  on  her  owne  maw  unnaturall, 

And  of  her  owne  foule  entrayles  makes  her  meat. 

In  comparing  his  own  lot  with   Sordido's,  Macilente   complains 
(I,  1,  P-  78), 

Meantime  he  surfeits  in  prosperity, 

And  thou,  in  envy  of  him,  gnaw'st  thyself; 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  161 

and  the  thought  that  an  arrant  gull  like  Sogliardo  should  have 
"land,  houses,  and  lordships,"  wrings  from  Macilente  the  exclama- 
tion, "0,  I  could  eat  my  entrails."  The  gnashing  of  the  teeth  is 
found  in  a  quotation  which  Cordatus  applies  to  Macilente  (I,  1, 
p.  72)  : 

Invidus  suspirat,  gemit,  incutitque  dentes. 

For  Macilente,  especially  in  his  malicious  activity  as  the  in- 
triguer of  a  drama,  the  most  interesting  of  the  many  treatments 
of  Envy  is  perhaps  to  be  found  in  Medwell's  Nature.  This  play 
represents  a  dramatization  of  the  abstract  type  which,  its  period 
considered,  is  no  mean  forerunner  of  Macilente.  Nature  furnishes 
nothing  for  Jonson's  plot,  but  it  presents  in  concrete  form  the 
malice  of  Envy  as  an  intriguer  and  the  same  hostility  between 
Envy  and  Pride  which  exists  between  Macilente  and  Brisk,  Jon- 
son's  figure  of  pride. 

In  cam  Pryde  garnyshed  as  yt  had  be 

One  of  the  ryall  blode 

It  greued  me  to  se  hym  so  well  be  sene 

But  I  haue  abated  hys  corage  clene  (Pt.  II,  11.  912-915). 

Whan  I  se  an  other  man  aryse 

Or  fare  better  than  I 

Than  must  I  chafe  and  fret  for  yre 

and  ymagyn  wyth  all  my  desyre 

To  dystroy  hym  vtterly  (Pt.  II,  11.  933-937 ) -1 

In  Medwell's  play,  Envy,  like  Macilente,  shows  his  spitefulness 
toward  all,  and  lays  a  special  trap  for  Pride,  as  Macilente  does 
for  Brisk.  Envy  complains  that  Bodily  Lust  is  furnished  with 
better  clothes  than  his,  while  Macilente,  meanly  clad,  chafes  at 
the  finery  of  less  worthy  men.  Pride  is  exactly  the  type  of  gal- 
lant seen  in  Brisk.  He  is  always  in  advance  of  Man  in  fashion 
as  Brisk  is  of  Fungoso,  and  Fungoso's  mad  efforts  to  keep  up 
with  the  style  as  set  by  Brisk  recall  the  verdict  that  Pride  passes 
on  Man's  array  (Pt.  I,  11.  1025  ff.)  : 

It  ys  not  the  fassyon  that  goth  now  a  day 
For  now  there  ys  a  new  guyse. 

*Cf.  also  the  character  sketch  in  11.  1187ff.  Here,  as  in  Piers  the  Plow- 
man, Envy  is  described  as  a  backbiter  and  detractor.  This  phase  of 
Envy  Jonson  has  not  stressed  in  Macilente,  though  I  have  mentioned  the 
fact'  that  Fallace  accuses  him  of  backbiting.  Spenser  distinguishes  Envy 
and  Detraction  (F.  Q.,  V,  xii). 


162  English  Elements  in  Jonsons  Early  Cor, 

It  ys  now  .ii.  dayes  a  gon 

Syth  that  men  bygan  thys  fassyon 

And  euery  knaue  had  yt  anon 

Therfore  at  thys  season 

There  ys  no  man  that  setteth  thereby 

If  he  loue  hys  own  honesty. 

Like  Brisk,  Pride  mortgages  his  land  for  fine  clothes.  He  is  also 
waited  on  by  his  page  Garcio,  as  Brisk  is  by  Cinedo.  In  all  these 
points,  however,  both  Pride  and  Brisk  are  doubtless  merely 
typical  gallants. 

Though  Macilente's  tirades  usually  arise  from  pure  envy,  there- 
are  touches  of  dissatisfaction  with  society  and  of  scorn  for  men  in 
general  which  tend  to  make  his  expressions  of  envy  broaden  at 
times  into  satirical  reflection  on  life.  He  is  thus  a  forerunner  of 
the  malcontent.  Many  trends  of  contemporary  literature  indicate 
the  growing  popularity  of  the  general  type.  Morosus  was  known 
to  the  age,  and  the  misanthrope  Timon  and  the  cynic  Diogenes 
were  favorite  figures.1  A  phrase  in  The  Defence  of  Conny-catching 
applies  aptly  to  Macilente :  "No  other  humour  left,  but  satirically 
with  Diogenes,  to  snarle  at  all  mens  manners."  Associated  with 
malcontent  was  the  melancholy  which  the  age  affected,  as  in  the 
gulls  of  Every  Nan  in.2  Those  who  come  under  the  influence  of 
Saturn  are  often  portrayed  as  gloomy  or  pessimistic.  Envy  is 
conceived  of  as  a  kindred  type.3  The  satirist's  affected  scorn  of 

*For  Diogenes  see  Lyly's  Campaspe,  Lodge's  Diogenes  in  his  Singularitie, 
The  batynge  of  Dyogens  (cf.  Cam.  Hist.  Eng.  Lit.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  583),  etc. 
For  Timon  see  Painter's  Palace  of  Pleasure,  I,  No.  28,  Plutarch's  "Life 
of  Antony,"  etc.;  cf.  also  Ward's  Hist.  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  Vol.  II,  p.  178. 
References  to  the  two,  but  especially  to  Diogenes,  are  very  frequent  in 
Elizabethan  literature.  Greene  (Works,  Vol.  IX,  p.  129)  has  the  fol- 
lowing passage  combining  the  two  with  Morosus:  "Yet  was  he  not 
Morosus,  tyed  to  austerne  humours,  neither  so  cinicall  as  Diogenes,  to 
mislike  Alexanders  royalty,  nor  such  a  Timonist,  but  hee  would  famil- 
iarly conuerse  with  his  friends." 

2Cf.  "melancholy  malcontent"  in  Wily  Beguiled,  Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  VoL 
IX,  p.  268. 

8For  the  influence  of  Saturn  see  Greene's  Planetomachia,  Works,  Vol.  V, 
pp.  45  ff.;  Lyly's  Woman  in  the  Moon,  I,  1;  Rankins'  Seaven  Satyres, 
"Contra  Saturnistam."  Several  of  the  terms  used  for  this  mood  are 
combined  in  the  following  passage  from  The  Cobler  of  Canter'burie,  p.  108 
of  the  Shakespeare  Society  edition  of  Tarlton's  Jests,  etc.:  "The  enuious 
practises  that  solemne  Saturnists  ruminate  .  .  .  the  sundrie  schismes 
the  melancholy  michers  do  publish."  Humour  is  also  frequently  com- 
bined with  these  terms  at  an  early  period.  The  phrase  "melancholy 
humour"  occurs  a  number  of  times  in  Greene's  Planetomachia,  1585;  cf. 
also  The  Works  of  Greene,  Vol.  XI,  p.  213,  and  The  Works  of  Nashef 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  163 

men  and  manners  is,  of  course,  the  mainspring  of  the  malcontent, 
and  he  arose  with  satire.  The  word  malcontent  is  met  frequently 
in  the  literature  at  the  end  of  the  century.  ISTashe,  for  example, 
is  fond  of  both  malcontent  and  malevole.  Pierce  Penilesse  begins 
with  an  account  of  the  "malecontent  humor"  into  which  Pierce  has 
fallen  because,  though  a  scholar  and  a  poet,  he  is  poor,  whereas 
cobblers  and  other  clowns  are  well-to-do.  His  raging  against  for- 
tune, his  comparison  of  self  with  others,  his  envy  and  discontent, 
and  even  at  times  the  wording,  suggest  Macilente  very  strongly. 
Greene  in  Repentance  (Works,  Vol.  XII,  p.  172)  gives  a  short  pic- 
ture of  himself  as  a  "Malcontent,"  in  which  there  are  conventional 
details.  The  characterization  of  the  type  was  quickly  taken  up 
in  verse  satire.  In  Shialetheia  Guilpin  twice  deals  with  the  mal- 
content (Epigram  52  and  Satire  V) ;  and  the  second  of  the  satires 
included  with  Pygmalion's  Image  contains  a  sketch  of  Bruto  the 
traveler,  clad  in  staid  colors  and  exclaiming  against  the  corrupt 
age,  having  learned  only  vices  abroad, — an  interesting  first  sketch 
by  Marston  of  the  qualities  that  are  associated  with  many  of  the 
type. 

Kindred  studies  were  also  appearing  in  the  drama  of  the  period. 
Bohan  in  the  induction  of  James  TV ,  with  his  scorn  for  the  social 
life  around  him,  has  already  been  compared  with  Macilente. 
Diogenes,  a  related  type,  appears  in  Lyly's  Campaspe.  Two  of 
the  characters  in  A  Masque  of  the  Knights  of  the  Helmet  described 
in  Gesta  Grayorum  are  Envy  and  Malcontent.  Dowsecer  of  An 
Humorous  Day's  Mirth,  reflective  and  melancholy,  belongs  to  the 
same  general  type.  Doubtless  some  of  the  cynics  and  villains  of 
tragedy  also  contributed  to  the  vogue.  Especially  in  and  around 
1599,  the  central  year  for  satire,  there  are  a  number  of  plays  re- 
flecting the  malcontent  spirit  of  Macilente,  though  usually  the 
type  presented  is  nearer  a  combination  of  Asper  and  Macilente, 
showing  the  tendency  in  both  to  reflection  and  cynicism,  but  with 
more  of  the  righteousness  of  Asper  and  less  of  the  envy  of 
Macilente.  In  the  second  scene  of  Julius  Caesar,  the  lean  Casca 
is  portrayed  with  touches  of  the  malcontent,  and  his  use  of  prose 

Vol.  II,  p.  262;  compare  "humorous  melancholie"  in  Greene's  Never  too 
Late,  Works,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  127.  Lodge  uses  humour  three  times  in  a 
short  space  for  describing  Envy  or  various  phases  of  envy,  Wits  Miserie, 
pp.  57-59.  Nashe's  use  of  "malecontent  humor"  and  Greene's  use  of  the 
term  for  the  moods  of  Diogenes  and  Morosus  have  also  been  quoted  in 
this  discussion. 


164  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

represents  a  convention  of  the  type.  Feliche  of  Antonio  and 
Mellida  and  Malevole  of  Th&  Malcontent  followed  Macilente  prob- 
ably in  quick  succession.  Possibly  before  Marston's  contribution 
to  the  type,  though  probably  later  than  Every  Man  out,  appeared 
.45  You  Like  It,  with  its  cynical  and  moralizing  Jaques,1  who 

desires  (II,  7) 

liberty 

Withal,  as  large  a  charter  as  the  wind, 
To  blow  on  whom  I  please, 

and  promises, 

Give  me  leave 

To  speak  my  mind,  and  I  will  through  and  through 
Cleanse  the  foul  body  of  th'  infected  world. 

The  numerous  treatments  of  cynical  and  soul-poisoned  spirits 
that  follow  Asper-Macilente  in  all  the  drama  of  the  age,  including 
a  number  of  Shakespeare's  plays,  have  no  value  for  Jonson'  s  treat- 
ment of  Macilente  except  as  illustrating  the  growth  of  the  type. 
In  the  literature  preceding  Every  Man  out  there  are,  however, 
scattering  expressions  of  the  malcontent  spirit  which  may  have 
given  suggestions  to  Jonson. 

A  passage  in  Macilente's  opening  soliloquy  may  be  compared 
with  Shakespeare's  twenty-ninth  sonnet. 

Jonson  Shakespeare 

When  I  view  myself,  When,  in  disgrace  with  fortune  and 
Having  before  observed  this  man  is  men's  eyes, 

great,  I  all  alone  beweep  my  outcast  state, 

Mighty,  and  feared;  that  loved,  and  And  trouble  deaf  Heaven  with   my 

highly  favoured;  bootless  cries, 

A  third  thought  wise  and  learned;  And    look    upon    myself,    and    curse 

a  fourth  rich,  my  fate, 

And    therefore    honoured;     a    fifth  Wishing  me  like  to  one  more   rich 

rarely   featured;  in  hope, 

A  sixth  admired  for  his  nuptial  for-  Featured    like    him,    like    him    with 

tunes:  friends  possess'd, 

When  I  see  these,  I  say,  and  view  Desiring   this   man's   art,    and   that 

myself,  man's  scope,  etc. 

I  wish  the  organs  of  my  sight  were 

cracked;  etc.   (I,  I).2 


Macilente  and  others  of  the  type,  Jaques  has  just  returned  from 
travel  when  the  play  opens. 

2Cf.  Antonio  and  MelUda,  Pt.  I,  III,  2,  11.  42  ff.  for  a  passage  probably 
imitated  from  Jonson  but  different  in  spirit. 


Every  Man  out  of  Ms  Humour  165 

In  Histriomastix,  when  Chrisoganus  comes  under  the  sway  of 
Envy,  he  falls  into  a  soliloquy  that  is  just  in  Macilente's  vein 
(IV,  11.  132-158).  Simpson,  in  his  edition  of  the  play,  has  com- 
pared the  soliloquy  with  Macilente's  opening  speech,  declaring  that 
"the  general  tone  and  purpose  of  the  two  speeches  are  identical, 
though  Jonson's  is  infinitely  the  better."  The  passage  from 
Histriomastix  belongs  to  the  portion  of  the  play  assigned  to  Mar- 
ston,  and  the  part  of  Chrisoganus  has  commonly  been  accepted  as 
a  compliment  to  Jonson.  I  shall  have  occasion  in  a  later  chapter 
to  revert  to  the  matter  of  the  relation  between  Histriomastix  and 
the  work  of  Jonson. 

In  II,  2,  11.  11  ff.,  Macilente  protests, 

I  see  no  reason  why  that  dog  called  Chance, 
Should  fawn  upon  this  fellow,  more  than  me: 
I  am  a  man,  and  I  have  limbs,  flesh,  blood, 
Bones,  sinews,  and  a  soul,  as  well  as  he: 
My  parts  are  every  way  as  good  as  his; 
If  I  said  better,  why,  I  did  not  lie. 

This  is  repeated  from  The  Case  is  Altered  (III,  1),  where  Angelo 
says: 

'Sblood,  am  not  I  a  man, 

Have  I  not  eyes  that  are  as  free  to  look, 

And  blood  to  be  inflamed  as  well  as  his? 

And  when  it  is  so,  shall  I  not  pursue 

Mine  own  love's  longings,  but  prefer  my  friend's? 

Both  passages  seem  inspired  by  Shylock's  speech  in  The  Merchant 
of  Venice  (III,  1):  "Hath  not  a  Jew  eyes?  hath  not  a  Jew 
hands,  organs,  dimensions,  senses,  affections,  passions?  .  .  . 
and  if  you  wrong  us,  shall  we  not  revenge?"1 

In  the  opening  pages  of  Pierce  Penilesse,  which  I  have  already 
spoken  of  as  picturing  Pierce's  "malecontent  humor,"  there  is  a 
passage  that  in  ideas  and  turn  of  expression  is  somewhat  similar 
to  the  one  just  quoted  from  Macilente :  "Thereby  I  grew  to  con- 
sider how  many  base  men  that  wanted  those  parts  which  I  had, 
enioyed  content  at  will,  and  had  wealth  at  command:  .  .  ... 
and  haue  I  more  wit  than  all  these  (thought  I  to  my  selfe)  ?  am 
I  better  borne?  am  I  better  brought  vp?  yea,  and  better  fauored? 

*Cf.     The  Witch  of  Edmonton,  II,  1,  for  the  same  idea. 


166  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

and  yet  am  I  a  begger?"     With  this  passage  compare  also  the 
speech  in  Every  Man  out  (II,  2,  p.  93)  beginning, 

I  fain  would  know  of  heaven  now,  why  yond  fool 
Should  wear  a  suit  of  satin?  he?  that  rook. 

Macilente's  sharp  and  satiric  vein  is  brought  out  in  Carlo's 
characterization  (I,  1,  p.  76)  :  "He  carries  oil  and  fire  in  his 
pen,  will  scald  where  it  drops:  his  spirit  is  like  powder,  quick, 
violent;  he'll  blow  a  man  up  with  a  jest:  I  fear  him  worse  than 
a  rotten  wall  does  the  cannon;  shake  an  hour  after  at  the  report."1 
Later  (IV,  4,  p.  115)  Carlo  calls  him  "the  pure  element  of  fire,  all 
spirit,  extraction,"  and  adds  that  he  "walks  up  and  down  like  a 
charged  musket."  Guilpin  had  already  used  similar  language  in 
describing  the  satiric  spirit  of  the  age  (Skialetheia,  Satyra  prima)  : 

How  now  my  Muse     .... 


Thys  leaden-heeled  passion  is  to  dull, 
To   keepe  pace  with   this   Satyre-footed  gull: 
This  mad-cap  world,  this  whirlygigging  age: 
Thou  must  haue  words  compact  of  fire  &  rage: 
Tearms   of   quick   Camphire,   &   Salt-peeter   phrases, 
As  in  a  myne  to  blow  vp  the  worlds  graces, 
And  blast  her  anticke  apish  complements. 

Clothes  have  no  small  share  in  setting  the  "seam-rent"  Macilente 
apart  from  the  more  fortunate  in  his  environment.  In  II,  2,  Brisk 
discourses  to  him  at  length  on  the  virtues  of  rich  apparel,  and 
offers  to  take  him  to  court  provided  he  is  suitably  dressed.  When 
Macilente,  in  new  attire,  finds  himself  in  an  apartment  at  court, 
he  reflects  on  the  sovereignty  of  clothes  (III,  3,  p.  108)  : 

I  was  admiring  mine  own  outside  here, 
To  think  what  privilege  and  palm  it  bears 
Here  in  the  court!   be  a  man  ne'er  so  vile, 
In  wit,  in  judgment,  manners,  or  what  else; 
If  he  can  purchase  but  a  silken  cover, 
He  shall  not  only  pass,  but  pass  regarded: 
Whereas  let  him  be  poor  and  meanly  clad, 
Though  ne'er  so  richly  parted,  you  shall  have 
A  fellow  that  knows  nothing  but  his  beef, 
Or  how  to  rince  his  clammy  guts  in  beer, 

4Cf.     Poetaster,  IV,  1,  p.  239,  where  Tucca  characterizes  Horace. 


Every  Man  out  of  Ms  Humour  167 

Will  take  him  by  the  shoulders  or  the  throat, 
And  kick  him  down  the  stairs.     Such  is  the  state 
Of  virtue  in  bad  clothes! 

The  same  theme  is  proposed  for  discussion  by  the  interlocutor 
Spudeus  in  Stubbes's  Anatomy  (p.  39  in  Furnivall's  edition)  : 
"Gorgiouse  attyre  .  .  .  maketh  a  man  to  be  accepted  and 
esteemed  of  in  euery  place;  wheras  otherwise  they  should  be  noth- 
ing lesse."  Philoponus  answers  with  a  long  disquisition  on  the 
reverence  due  to  virtue,  wisdom,  etc.,  but  not  to  attire,  and  often 
expresses  Jonson' s  ideas;  as, 

Vnder  a  simple  cote  many  tymes  lyeth  hid  great  wisdom  &  knowledg; 
&  contrarely,  vnder  braue  attyre  somtime  is  couered  great  ydiotacy  and 
folly.  .  .  . 

For  surely,  for  my  part,  I  will  rather  worshippe  &  accept  of  a  pore 
man  (in  his  clowtes  &  pore  raggs)  hauing  the  gifts  and  ornaments  of 
the  mind,  than  I  will  do  him  that  roisteth  &  flaunteth  daylie  &  howrely 
in  his  silks,  veluets,  satens,  damasks,  gold  or  siluer,  what  soeuer,  without 
the  induments  of  vertue,  wherto  only  al  reuerence  is  due  (pp.  41,  42). 

One  of  the  many  examples  that  Stubbes  cites  is  of  a  certain  philos- 
opher, who,  rejected  at  court  when  basely  clad  and  reverently 
accepted  in  fine  raiment,  "kneled  down,  and  ceased  not  to  kisse 
his  garments,"  saying,  "That  whiche  my  vertue  and  knowledge 
could  not  doe,  my  Apparell  hath  brought  to  passe"  (p.  47 ).1 
Thoroughly  commonplace  as  are  the  ideas  expressed  by  Stubbes, 
they  show  how  Jonson  is  affected  by  the  thought  of  contempo- 
raries. Stubbes  is  a  perfect  storehouse  for  illustrating  Jonson's 
satire  on  the  dress  of  the  age,  as  may  be  seen  from  Furnivall's 
notes.  Whether  Jonson  actually  utilized  Stubbes  or  not,  the  prom- 
inence of  the  Anatomy  of  Abuses  and  its  emphasis  on  evils  in  dress 
doubtless  had  their  influence  on  the  almost  Puritanical  spirit 
which  Jonson  shows  toward  dress. 

In  some  respects,  Macilente's  immediate  forerunner  as  an  in-  ' 
triguer  is  to  be  found  in  Lemot  of  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth. 
Lemot  is  not  characterized  either  as  envious  or  as  malcontent,  but 

xDr.  Furnivall  points  out  no  source  for  the  incident,  which  is  doubtless 
classic.  In  Kerton's  Mirror  of  Mans  lyfe,  1576  (translated  from  the 
Latin  of  Lotharius),  among  several  short  chapters  dealing  with  dress, 
chapter  37  of  the  second  book  has  the  heading,  "That  more  fauoure  is 
shewed  vnto  a  man  for  his  apparell  sake,  than  for  his  vertue,"  and  here 
the  story  is  told  of  the  man  who  kissed  his  garments  because  they  secured 
his  admission  to  court. 


168  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

in  rounding  up  all  the  humour  types  of  the  play,  laying  traps  to 
overthrow  them,  taking  malicious  delight  in  their  embarrassment, 
and  showing  slight  sympathy  in  his  dealings  with  them,  he  per- 
forms exactly  the  function  of  Macilente.  The  chief  difference  lies 
in  the  fact  that  Lemot,  after  having  all  the  humour-ridden  char- 
acters in  his  power,  lets  them  off  without  complete  exposure.  As 
in  Every  Man  out,  the  foundation  for  the  resolution  of  the  plot  in 
An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  is  laid  in  an  arrangement  to  meet  at 
an  ordinary  and  make  merry.  Though  the  meeting  becomes  the 
means  of  grouping  the  characters  and  bringing  confusion  to  a 
number  at  once,  the  details  in  the  two  plays  differ  widely.  Lemot's 
plan  to  expose  the  Puritan  Florilla,  however,  is  like  Macilente's 
scheme  for  curing  Deliro's  humour  of  dotage.  Labervele,  the 
jealous  husband  of  Chapman's  play,  dotes  upon  Florilla,  as  Deliro 
does  upon  Fallace,  and  surrounds  her  with  ceremonious  attentions. 
Lemot  invites  the  wife  to  meet  him  at  an  ordinary,  and  she,  though 
a  Puritan  with  great  pretensions  to  sanctity,  is  readily  led  into 
making  the  assignation.1  When  she  reaches  the  ordinary,  Lemot 
secretly  summons  the  husband,  and  she  is  threatened  with  expos- 
ure.2 Macilente  uses  the  feast  at  the  Mitre  to  have  Brisk  arrested, 
and  then  carries  the  news  to  Fallace,  who  rushes  to  Brisk's  rescue. 
Meanwhile  Macilente  brings  the  doting  husband  to  see  for  himself 
the  perfidy  of  his  wife. 

When  Macilente  has  put  all  of  the  other  characters  out  of  their 
humours  and  is  himself  purged  of  the  humour  of  envy,  he  appears 
again  in  Asper's  mood,  "though  not  his  shape,"  as  an  epilogue. 
The  same  device  is  found  in  the  old  play  of  Timon,  where  Timon, 
after  scourging  all  the  sycophants  from  his  presence,  speaks  the 
epilogue  in  a  changed  mood.  Hart  has  pointed  out  the  fact  that 
Timon  is  closely  related  to  Every  Man  out  and  the  two  succeeding 
plays  of  Jonson  (The  Works  of  Ben  Jonson,  Vol.  I,  pp.  xliii  ff.),  and 
has  cited  a  number  of  parallels  to  Jonson's  work,  though  by  no  means 
all.  His  conclusion  is  that  Timon  preceded  the  humour  plays,  in 

1Lemot  wins  Florilla  by  tricking  her  husband  with  a  proposal  to  court 
her  in  his  presence  as  a  test  of  her  constancy.  A  kindred  motive  Jonson 
uses  in  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  but  he  has  made  the  incident  conform  rather 
closely  to  a  story  of  the  Decameron  (III,  5)  that  may  be  the  source  also 
of  Chapman's  device. 

2  A  device  of  the  same  sort  is  used  to  entangle  two  of  the  men  at  the 
ordinary  and  put  them  in  a  bad  light  with  their  wives,  so  that  the 
motive  is  tripled.  The  men,  however,  are  guiltless. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour 


169 


which  case  we  must  consider  it  among  the  most  important  of  Jon- 
son's  sources.  The  matter  is  uncertain,  but  the  parallels  were 
worth  pointing  out  if  only  to  show  the  immediate  influence  of 
Jonson.  The  parallel  between  the  close  of  the  two  plays  is  not 
suggested  by  Hart.  The  Quarto,  which  I  quote,  is  nearer  Timon 
than  is  the  Folio. 


Macilente 

Why,  here's  a  change:     Now  is  my 

soule  at  peace, 

I  am  as  empty  of  all  Enuie  now, 
As  they  of  merit  to  be  enuied  at, 
My  Humor  (like  a  flame)  no  longer 

lasts 
Than  it  hath  stuffe  to  feed  it.    ... 

I  am  so  farre  from  malicing  their 

states, 
That  I  begin  to  pittie  them.     .     .     . 

And      now      with      Aspers      tongue 
(though  not  his  shape) 

.     .     .     [we!    entreat 
The    happier    spirits    in    this    faire- 
fild  Globe, 

That    with    their    bounteous    Hands 

thev  would  confirme 
This,   as   their   pleasures  Patient. 


Timon 

I    now   am   left   alone:    this   rascall 

route 
Hath    left    my    side.      What's    this? 

I  feele  throughout 
A    sodeine    change:    my    fury    doth 

abate, 
My  hearte  growes   milde,   and  laies 

aside  its  hate. 
He    not    affecte   newe   titles    in    my 

minde, 
Or  yet  bee  call'd  the  hater  of  man- 

kinde: 
Timon  doffs  Timon,  and  with  bended 

knee 
Thus  craues  a  fauour, — if  our  com- 

edie 

And  merry  scene  deserue  a  plaudite 
Let  louing  hands,  loude  sounding  in 

the  ayre, 
Cause    Timon    to    the    citty    to    re- 

paire.1 


*In  regard  to  the  date  of  Timon  Hart  says:  "Since  the  parallels  extend 
from  the  Humour-plays  to  Poetaster,  it  [Timon]  must  have  preceded 
them  all;  for  if  it  was  intended  to  mock  Ben  it  would  have  to  succeed 
them  all,  and  it  could  not  be  devoid  of  allusions  to  the  'humours,'  or  to 
the  Satiromastix  battle."  It  seems  indeed  strange  that  a  play  which 
is  so  close  to  Jon  son's  work  should  not  use  humour.  On  the  other  hand, 
various  dramatists  took  up  Jonson's  vein  immediately,  often  with 
scarcely  a  mention  of  humour.  Gull  is  likely  to  occur,  but  some  fol- 
lowers of  Jonson  pay  little  attention  to  either.  The  borrowing  often 
consisted  not  even  in  the  humour  point  of  view,  but  in  material  for 
satire  on  the  foolish  types  of  London.  Dekker  in  Patient  G-rissell,  Mar- 
ston,  the  author  of  the  Parnassus  plays,  and  others  seem  to  have  imi- 
tated Jonson's  plays  almost  immediately  and  yet  to  have  been  but  slightly 
influenced  by  the  word  humour.  The  crudeness  of  Timon  might  argue 
for  a  date  before  Jonson,  except  for  the  fact  that  other  plays  which 
apparently  follow  Jonson's — Sir  Gyles  Goosecappe,  for  example — are  almost 
as  crude.  Moreover,  the  author  of  the  academic  Timon  was  probably  an 
amateur.  Dyce  put  the  play  in  1600.  If  it  was  as  late  as  this,  it  prob- 


170  English  Elements  in  Jonson' s  Early  Comedy 

As  near  as  the  parasite  in  Carlo  Buffone  brings  him  to  the  rogue 
class,  his  function  in  the  play  places  him  with  Macilente  rather 
than  with  Shift.  A  glutton,  whoremonger,  coward,  sycophant, 
and  parasite,  he  is  still  stressed  chiefly  for  his  power  of  abuse  and 
railing.  Macilente  has  real  courage  and  some  respect  for  self. 
He  is  called  a  backbiter  by  one  of  his  victims,  but,  in  spite  of  his 
malice,  he  is  not  pictured  as  a  liar,  a  hypocrite,  or  a  sycophant. 
Detraction  and  secret  malice  are  represented  in  Carlo,  who  is 
strictly  the  backbiter.  As  an  abstraction  he  is  called  Mischief  and 
Wickedness  (II,  1,  p.  82). 1  As  a  scourger,  the  "Grand  Scourge* 
or  Second  Untruss  of  the  time"  (II,  1,  p.  86),  he  represents  a 
third  type  of  the  satirical  spirit  abroad,  the 

open-throated,  black-mouthed  cur, 
That  bites  at  all,  but  eats  on  those  that  feed  him    (I,  1,  p.  76). 

He  is  a  buffoon,  a  low  jester,  who  confounds  with  similes,  and  his 
satire  is  of  the  basest  sort,  mere  detraction,  not  at  all  to  be  com- 
pared with  the  noble  rage  of  Asper  or  the  curable  envy  of  the  poor 
scholar  Macilente.3  The  mouth  of  Detraction  must  be  sealed  by 
folly  itself.  Carlo's  office  in  the  play  thus  associates  him  with 

ably  came  after  Poetaster.  Cf .  pp.  209  f.  infra  for  further  discussion  of 
the  date.  Jonson  could  hardly  have  had  any  share  in  Timon.  It  does  not 
suggest  his  style. 

*So  Anaides  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  who  resembles  Carlo  closely,  is  twice 
called  Mischief  in  IV,  1  (pp.  174  and  179).  In  III,  2  (p.  166)  he  is 
addressed  as  Detraction. 

2The  reference  in  "Grand  Scourge"  has  frequently  been  taken  as  a  hit 
at  Marston.  It  may  be,  though  I  believe  that  Jonson  has  borrowed  from 
Marston  in  this  play.  Even  if  the  expression  refers  to  Marston's  Scourge 
of  Villainy,  it  does  not  mean  that  Carlo  is  intended  for  Marston.  "Grand 
Scourge,"  however,  may  have  no  reference  to  Marston's  work  in  particular, 
for  whip,  scourge,  and  mastix  were  favorite  words  expressing  the  attitude 
of  satire.  Cf.  Asper's  "whip  of  steel,"  and  "I  will  scourge  these  apes." 
Guilpin  ( Skialetheia,  "Satyre  Preludium")  uses  scourge  and  also  Ches- 
ter— the  name  of  the  man  who  was  the  original  of  Carlo — as  synonyms 
for  the  spirit  of  satire.  Nashe  refers  to  a  "ballet  of  vntrusse,"  appar- 
ently by  Munday,  in  such  a  way  as  to  indicate  that  it  was  scurrilous 
enough  for  the  term  untruss  to  be  applied  aptly  to  Carlo  as  a  "prophane 
jester."  Cf.  Works  of  Nashe,  Vol.  V,  p.  195;  Vol.  I,  p.  159;  and  Vol.  IV, 
p.  90.  See  also  Hart,  10  N.  and  Q.,  Vol.  I,  pp.  381-383.  The  title  Chil- 
dren of  the  Chapel  Stript  and  Whipt,  1569,  combines  the  two  ideas  as- 
Jonson  does. 

"Aristotle  attempts  a  similar  three-fold  classification:  "Righteous  in- 
dignation, again,  is  a  mean  state  between  envy  and  malice.  ...  A 
person  who  is  righteously  indignant  is  pained  at  the  prosperity  of  the 
undeserving;  but  the  envious  person  goes  further  and  is  pained  at  any- 
body's prosperity,  and  the  malicious  person  is  so  far  from  being  pained 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  171 

Macilente,  whom  he  understands,,  admires,  and  fears;  and  he 
becomes  a  second  to  Macilente  in  the  intrigues  of  the  play. 
Macilente,  however,  utilizes  him  chiefly  to  bring  about  his  down- 
fall. 

Spenser  in  The  Faerie  Queene  (V,  xii)  associates  Envy  with 
Detraction,  who  dwells  near  Envy.  Detraction,  however,  is  femi- 
nine, and  not  suggestive  of  Carlo.  In  Wits  Miserie,  Lodge  has 
a  number  of  characters  that  embody  traits  of  Carlo,  but  none  that 
shows  a  very  close  approach  to  his  assemblage  of  qualities.  Of 
Derision,  for  instance,  it  is  said: 

Marry  he  will  run  ouer  all  his  varietie  of  filthie  faces,  till  he  light 
on  yours:  heat  ouer  all  the  antique  conceits  he  hath  gathered,  til  he 
second  your  defect,  and  neuer  leaue  to  deride  you,  till  he  fall  drunke 
in  a  Tauerne  while  some  grow  sicke  with  laughing  at  him,  or  consult  with 
Rash  Judgement  how  to  delude  others,  that  at  the  length  he"e  prooueth 
deformity  himself  (Hunterian  Club,  p.  10). 

"Scan dale  and  Detraction"  is  described  as  a  skulking  villain  and 
malcontent. 

In  beleife  he  is  an  Atheist  .  .  .  hating  his  countrie  wherein  he"e 
was  bred,  his  gratious  Prince  vnder  whom  he  liueth,  those  graue  coun- 
sailors  vnder  whom  the  state  is  directed,  not  for  default  either  in 
gouernement,  or  policy,  but  of  m6ere  innated  and  corrupt  villanie;  and 
vaine  desire  of  Innouation  (p.  17). 

This  last  quotation  may  be  compared  with  a  description  of  Carlo 
at  the  end  of  the  induction  giving  him  a  characteristic  of  which 
we  see  nothing  in  the  play  itself:  "He  will  prefer  all  countries 
before  his  native,  and  thinks  he  can  never  sufficiently,  or  with 
admiration  enough,  deliver  his  affectionate  conceit  of  foreign 
atheistical  policies.*' 

In  The  Castle  of  Perseverance  there  is  a  character  Detraccio, 
or  Backbiter,  who  resembles  Carlo  in  a  number  of  points  (11.  651- 
702).  He  is  a  liar  and  a  tutor  in  evil;  he  plots  against  duke  and 
clown  alike;  he  will  "speke  fayre  be-forn,  &  fowle  be-hynde."  It 

that  he  actually  rejoices  at  misfortunes"  (Ethics,  trans.  Welldon,  pp. 
52,  53).  Aristotle's  treatment  could  not  have  given  Jonson  more  than 
the  fundamental  idea  of  his  three-fold  division  of  scourgers,  but  it  is 
possible  that  Jonson  had  some  other  source  developed  from  Aristotle. 
Welldon  calls  attention  to  the  weakness  of  Aristotle's  distinction  between 
envy  and  malice  (p.  xxi).  Jonson  found  much  more  definite  distinctions 
in  English  literature.  Cf.  p.  172  infra  for  the  filling  in  from  Aristotle 
of  the  abstraction  represented  in  Carlo. 


172  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

is  through  him  that  the  Seven  Deadly  Sins,  including  Envy,  are 
introduced  to  Man.  Cloaked  Collusion  of  Skelton's  Magnificence, 
who  declares  himself  of  one  mind  with  Division,  Dissension,  and 
Derision,  is  another  abstraction  of  the  early  drama  that  is  related 
to  Carlo.  In  lines  689  ff.  he  gives  a  character  sketch  of  himself 
which  corresponds  in  many  respects  to  the  characterization  of 
Carlo  as  intriguer,  backbiter,  dissembler,  and  flatterer.  In  par- 
ticular, Carlo  is  described  as  "one  whose  company  is  desired  of 
all  men,  but  beloved  of  none,"  and  Cloaked  Collusion  says  of 
himself : 

And  though  I  be  so  odyous  a  geste, 

And  euery  man  gladly  my  company  wolde  refuse, 

In  f  aythe,  yet  am  I  occupyed  with  the  best ; 
Full  fewe  that  can  themselfe  of  me  excuse. 

Outside  of  the  abstraction  Derision,  there  are  to  be  found  dis- 
tinct treatments  of  jesting  alone  as  a  folly  which  prepare  for 
Carlo  as  a  jester.  In  Aristotle's  Ethics  the  Buffoon  is  described 
as  follows  (pp.  130,  131)  : 

Now  they  who  exceed  the  proper  limit  in  ridicule  seem  to  be  buffoons 
and  vulgar  people,  as  their  heart  is  set  upon  exciting  ridicule  at  any 
cost,  and  they  aim  rather  at  raising  a  laugh  than  at  using  decorous 
language  and  not  giving  pain  to  their  butt.  .  .  .  There  will  be  some 
kinds  of  jest  then  that  he  [the  good  jester]  will  not  make,  for  mockery 
is  a  species  of  reviling,  and  there  are  some  kinds  of  reviling  which  legis- 
lators prohibit;  they  ought  perhaps  to  have  prohibited  certain  kinds  of 
jesting  as  well.  .  .  .  But  the  buffoon  is  the  slave  of  his  own  sense 
of  humour;  he  will  spare  neither  himself  nor  anybody  else,  if  he  can 
raise  a  laugh,  and  he  will  use  such  language  as  no  person  of  refinement 
would  use  or  sometimes  even  listen  to. 

This  classical  idea  of  the  distinction  between  gentlemanly  and 
clownish  wit  is  brought  over  into  Eenaissance  literature  in  Wil- 
son's Arte  of  Rhetorique  (pp.  137-139).  From  the  point  of  view 
of  classic  and  "Renaissance  culture,  scurrilous  jesting  was  obnoxious 
as  inconsistent  with  the  highest  ideal  of  gentlemanly  refinement,— 
an  ideal  that  was  stressed  in  Italian  courtesy  books  and,  for  Eng- 
land, in  the  works  of  Elyot,  Ascham,  Lyly,  etc.  Wilson  empha- 
sizes the  difference  "betwixt  a  common  iester,  and  a  pleasant  wise- 
man."  Of  jesting  at  the  expense  of  persons,  the  type  of  jesting 
by  which  Carlo  transforms  men  into  deformity,  Wilson  says : 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  173 

For,  he  that  exceedeth  and  telleth  all:  yea,  more  then  is  needfull, 
without  all  respect  or  consideration  had:  the  same  shalbe  taken  for  a 
common  iester,  such  as  knowe  not  how  to  make  an  ende,  when  they  once 
begin,  being  better  acquainted  with  bible  bable,  then  knowing  the  fruite 
of  wisedomes  lore. 

"Witty  sayings  constitute  Wilson's  second  division  of  "pleasaunt  be- 
hauiour."     Of  word  wit  he  continues : 

But  euen  as  in  reporting  a  tale,  or  counterfeiting  a  man,  to  much  is 
euer  naught:  So  scurrilitie  or  (to  speake  in  olde  plaine  English) 
knauerie  in  iesting  would  not  be  vsed,  where  honestie  is  esteemed.  Ther- 
fore,  though  there  be  some  witte  in  a  pretie  deuised  iest:  yet  we  ought 
to  take  heede  that  we  touche  not  those,  whom  we  would  be  most  loth 
to  offende.  And  yet  some  had  as  leue  lose  their  life,  as  not  bestowe 
their  conceiued  iest,  and  oftentimes  they  haue  as  they  desire.1 

Carlo  is  described  as  a  "public,  scurrilous,  and  prophane  jester; 
that  ,  .  .  with  absurd  similes  will  transform  any  person  into 
deformity"  (p.  62)  ;  and  Cordatus  says  of  him  in  the  induction, 
"He  will  sooner  lose  his  soul  than  a  jest,  and  profane  even  the 
most  holy  things,  to  excite  laughter;  no  honourable  or  reverend 
personage  whatsoever  can  come  within  the  reach  of  his  eye,  but  is 
turned  into  all  manner  of  variety,  by  his  adulterate  similes"  (p. 
71).  Wilson's  warning  that  it  is  "meet  to  auoyd  .  .  .  ale- 
house iesting"  gives  force  to  Jonson's  characterization  of  Carlo  as 
a  public  jester,  one  who  prostitutes  his  wit  at  every  tavern  and 
ordinary  (I,  1,  p.  76). 2 

It  is  not  an  accident  that  these  passages  from  Wilson  agree  so 
well  with  Jonson's  treatment  of  rude  jesting.  Criticism  early  took 
jesting  into  account.  Cicero's  De  Oratore  gave  classic  sanction 
for  its  study  as  a  literary  art,  and  for  the  Eenaissance  Castiglione 
in  portraying  the  ideal  gentleman  takes  pains  to  deal  with  the 
matter  of  wit.  Wilson,  we  have  seen,  discusses  jesting  as  a  part 
of  his  theory  of  rhetoric  in  the  first  really  influential  English 
rhetoric.  Again,  Sir  Thomas  More's  ready  wit  made  no  small 
part  of  the  charm  which  his  personality  held  for  the  Eenaissance 

1  Wilson's  classification  of  jests  and  his  conception  of  the  "common 
jester"  were  probably  drawn  from  Cicero's  De  Oratore,  Book  II,  chap- 
ters Ivii  ff.  Cicero,  however,  does  not  seem  so  important  for  Jonson  as 
does  Aristotle  or  the  Renaissance  expression  of  Cicero's  ideas  in  Wilsojn. 

2Cf.  p.  61  supra  for  some  phrases  of  Harvey's  characterization  of  Nashe 
that  are  parallel  to  Jonson's  sketch  of  Carlo. 


174  English  Elements  in  Jonsons  Early  Comedy  . 

public,  so  that  no  life  of  More  in  that  age  was  complete  without 
its  accounts  of  his  happy  jests. 

In  the  passages  that  I  have  quoted  on  jesting  one  commonplace 
especially  indicates  conventionality.  Aristotle's  test  of  refinement 
in  wit  is  that  the  buffoon  "will  spare  neither  himself  nor  anybody 
else,  if  he  can  raise  a  laugh."  According  to  Wilson,  "some  had 
as  leue  lose  their  life,  as  not  bestowe  their  concerned  iest."  Cor- 
datus  says  of  Carlo  that  he  "will  sooner  lose  his  soul  than  a  jest," 
and  Tucca  in  Poetaster  (IV,  1,  p.  239)  says  of  Horace,  "He  will 
sooner  lose  his  best  friend  than  his  least  jest."  It  is  a  rather 
strange  nemesis  that  the  cultured  Drummond,  in  summing  up 
Jonson's  character  after  the  latter^  visit  to  Scotland,  should  have 
applied  to  him  the  same  touchstone  that  Jonson  applied  to  Carlo, 
and  should  have  found  him  wanting.  Jonson,  Drummond  says, — 
almost  in  the  words  that  Jonson  puts  in  the  mouth  of  Tucca  as 
a  bit  of  slander  against  himself  in  the  role  of  Horace, — was  "given 
rather  to  losse  a  friend  than  a  jest."  It  is  probable  that  Drum- 
mond had  the  passage  of  Poetaster  in  mind  when  he  wrote.1 

Carlo  is  one  of  Jonson's  most  interesting  studies,  because,  al- 
though Jonson  was  naturally  led  to  express  in  him  as  a  humour 
type  an  abstract  principle  or  trait,  there  is  very  little  doubt  that 
the  concrete  Carlo  was  drawn  to  life  from  a  notorious  London 
character,  Charles  Chester.  He  thus  furnishes  evidence  that  the 
crafty  Jonson  had  the  gift  of  embodying  personal  satire  in  his 
studies  of  types,  and  embodying  it  so  skilfully  that  it  renders  the 
character  more  concrete  but  not  a  whit  less  typical.  Aubrey  in 
his  Brief  Lives  declares,  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  John  Pell,  that 
Carlo  Buffone  is  taken  from  Chester,  and  that  "one  time  at  a 
taverne  Sir  W.  E.  beates  him  and  scales  up  his  mouth  (i.  e.  his 
upper  and  neather  beard)  with  hard  wax."  Collier  identified 
Chester  with  Charles  the  Fryer  of  Chester  in  Nashe's  Pierce  Peni- 
lesse,  and  Hart  has  gathered  and  quoted  five  other  contemporary 
references  to  Chester  as  a  jester — three  from  Harington's  works 
and  two  from  Guilpin's  Skialetheia — besides  a  reference  in  the 
Calendar  of  State  Papers?  The  statement  of  Aubrey  and  the  like- 

^onson's  passage  was  suggested  by  Horace;   see  p.  309  infra. 

zThe  Works  of  Ben  Jonson,  Vol.  I,  pp.  xxxvi  ff.  Small,  Stage-Quarrel, 
pp.  35  ff.,  had  already  mentioned  some  of  these  references,  and  had  stressed 
the  connection  of  Carlo  and  Chester. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  175 

ness  of  Carlo's  character  to  that  of  Chester  as  revealed  by  these 
allusions  to  him  leave  no  doubt  that  Jonson  portrays  Chester  in 
Carlo's  railing  and  in  the  sealing  of  his  mouth  by  Puntarvolo  at 
the  Mitre.1 

Nashe's  sketch  (Works,  Vol.  I,  pp.  190,  191)  is  the  fullest  and 
the  most  valuable  for  the  "absurd  similes"  that  Jonson  puts  in 
the  mouth  of  Carlo: 

There  be  those  that  get  their  Hiring  al  the  yeere  long,  by  nothing  but 
rayling. 

Not  farre  from  Chester,  I  knewe  an  odde  foule  mouthde  knaue,  called 
Charles  the  Fryer.  .  .  .  Noblemen  he  would  liken  to  more  vgly 
things  than  himself:  some  to  After  my  hartie  commendations,  with  a 
dash  ouer  the  head:  others,  to  guilded  chines  of  beefe,  or  a  shoomaker 
sweating,  when  he  puls  on  a  shoo :  another  to  an  old  verse  in  Cato,  Ad 
consilium  ne  accesseris,  antequam  voceris:  another,  to  a  Spanish  Codpisse: 
another,  that  his  face  was  not  yet  finisht,  with  such  like  innumerable 
absurd  illusions:  yea,  what  was  he  in  the  Court  but  he  had  a  comparison 
in  stead  of  a  Capcase  to  put  him  in.  Vpon  a  time,  being  chalenged  at 
his  owne  weapon  in  a  priuate  Chamber,  by  a  great  personage  (rayling, 
I  meane),  he  so  far  outstript  him  in  vilainous  words,  and  ouerbandied  him 
in  bitter  tearmes,  that  the  name  of  sport  could  not  perswade  him  patience, 
nor-  containe  his  furie  in  any  degrees  of  ieast,  but  needs  hee  must  wreake 
himself e  vppon  him:  neither  would  a  common  reuenge  suffice  him,  his  dis- 
pleasure was  so  infinite  .  .  .  wherefore  he  caused  his  men  to  take 
him,  and  brickt  him  vp  in  a  narrow  chimney,  that  was  Neque  maior 
neque  minor  corpore  locato;  where  he  fed  him  for  fifteene  dayes  with 
bread  and  water  through  a  hole,  letting  him  sleep  standing  if  he  would, 
for  lye  or  sit  he  could  not,  and  then  he  let  him  out  to  see  if  he  could 
learne  to  rule  his  tongue  any  better. 

It  is  a  disparagement  to  those  that  haue  any  true  sparke  of  Gentilitie, 
to  be  noted  of  the  whole  world  so  to  delight  in  detracting,  that  they 
should  keepe  a  venemous  toothd  Cur,  and  feed  him  with  the  crums  that 
fall  from  their  table,  to  do  nothing  but  bite  euery  one  by  the  shins  that 
passe  by.  If  they  will  needes  be  merry,  let  them  haue  a  foole  and  not 
a  knaue  to  disport  them,  and  seeke  some  other  to  bestow  their  almes  on, 
than  such  an  impudent  begger. 

Nashe  gives  this  portrait  as  an  example  of  "Wrath,  a  branch  of 
Enuie,"  and  his  use  of  "rayling"  and  "detracting"  connects  the 
character  with  Detraction.  In  Carlo,  as  in  the  satire  on  Harvey's 

*In  the  dedication  to  Volpone  Jonson  asks:  "Where  have  I  been  par- 
ticular? where  personal?  except  to  a  mimic,  cheater,  bawd,  or  buffoon 
.  .  .?"  This  is  an  admission  that  personal  satire  enters  into  his  work, 
and  it  was  probably  written  with  Carlo,  for  one,  in  mind. 


176  English  Elements  in  Jonson-'s  Early  Comedy 

vocabulary,  Jonson  seems  to  have  been  following  Nashe's  trail. 
Many  of  Nashe's  phrases  suggest  Jonson's.  Compare  "get  their 
liuing  ...  by  nothing  but  rayling"  with  Jonson's  "His 
religion  is  railing"  (p.  62).  The  Fryer  is  given  to  "absurd  illu- 
sions" and  has  a  comparison  to  put  each  man  in;  Carlo  "with 
absurd  similes  will  transform  any  person  into  deformity"  (p.  62). 
Nashe  calls  the  Fryer  a  "foule  mouthde  knaue"  and  rebukes  those 
who  "keepe  a  venemous  toothd  Cur,  and  feed  him  .  .  .  to  do 
nothing  but  bite  euery  one  by  the  shins  that  passe  by" ;  Macilente 
speaks  of  Carlo  as  a 

black-mouthed  cur 
That  bites  at  all,  but  eats  on  those  that  feed  him    (I,  1,  p.  76). 

The  "great  personage"  who  is  roused  to  so  violent  a  revenge  on  the 
Fryer  is  represented  in  the  knight  Sir  Puntarvolo,  who  in  the  end 
cures  Carlo's  humour.  The  jests  that  are  worked  out  in  Jonson's 
play  may  also  be  compared  with  those  of  Nashe's  sketch.1  The 
Fryer's  comparison  of  noblemen  to  "guilded  chines  of  beefe"  is 
like  Carlo's  comparison  of  Puntarvolo  to  "a  shield2  of  brawn  at 
Shrove-tide  ...  or  a  dry  pole  of  ling  upon  Easter-eve,  that 
has  furnished  the  table  all  Lent"  (IV,  4,  p.  116).  The  simile  of 
the  "Spanish  Codpisse"  is  of  a  kind  with  Carlo's  comparison  of 
Puntarvolo's  face  to  "a  Dutch  purse,  with  the  mouth  downward, 
his  beard  the  tassels"  (V,  4,  p.  133).  The  Fryer's  jest  of  the 
face  that  "was  not  yet  fmisht"  is  in  intent  like  a  score  of  Carlo's 
similes  that  transform  men  into  deformity.  Of  Sogliardo  Carlo 
says,  "He  looks  like  a  musty  bottle  new  wickered,  his  head's  the 
cork"  (I,  1,  p.  76) ;  of  Cinedo,  "He  looks  like  ...  one  of 
these  motions  in  a  great  antique  clock;  he  would  shew  well  upon 
a  haberdasher's  stall,  at  a  corner  shop,  rarely"  (II,  1,  p.  79) ;  of 
Puntarvolo,  "He  looks  like  the  sign  of  the  George"  (II,  1,  p.  82). 
These  passages  may  also  be  compared  with  part  of  two  that  Hart 
quotes  as  referring  to  Jonson's  original  for  Carlo.  Harington 
says  parenthetically,  "To  use  Charles  Chester's  jest,  because  you 


calls  attention  to  the  relationship  between  Carlo  and  Nashe's 
sketch  of  Charles  the  Fryer,  though  he  does  not  go  into  details.  In  10 
N.  and  Q.,  Vol.  I,  p.  383,  he  also  points  out  a  remark  of  Mayne  in 
Jonsonus  Virbius  which  would  indicate  that  Jonson  had  a  personal  "reason 
for  being  hostile  to  Chester. 


'The  Quarto  has  "Chine. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  177 

are  faced  like  Platina/'  and  Guilpin  says  of  a  woman  who  paints 
her  face. 

Or  would  not  Chester  sweare  her  downe  that  shee 
Lookt     .     .     . 

.     .     .     like  a  new  sherifes  gate-posts,  whose  old  faces 
Are  furbisht  over  to  smoothe  time's  disgraces? 

Carlo's  jests  are  much  closer  to  those  of  Chester  as  given  by 
Nashe,  Harington,  and  Guilpin  than  is  justified  by  their  being 
merely  of  the  same  class,  for  while  Jonson,  who  wished  that  "poets 
would  leave  to  be  promoters  of  other  men's  jests"  (induction  to 
Cynthia's  Revels),  does  invent  his  own,  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  the  jests  which  he  would  not  borrow  still  furnish  close  models 
for  several  specific  types  of  jests  that  are  jepeated  frequently  in 
Carlo's  mouth.  To  my  mind,  Jonson  always  seeks  in  literature 
the  general  principle,  the  fundamental  idea,  of  a  character,  an 
episode,  or  even  a  jest,  and  strives  to  give  it  fresh  clothing.  In 
fact,  his  own  notes  to  some  of  his  work,  The  Masque  of  Queens, 
for  instance,  are  a  sufficient  indication  of  his  method  of  working. 
Nashe's  portrait  of  Chester  naturally  had  an  influence  on  Jonson, 
for  it  had  already  classified  Chester  as  representing  a  type  of  evil. 
Jonson  was  not  likely  to  take  a  character  entirely  from  life.  Inn 
his  practice,  the  character  must  stand  for  a  certain  evil,  must  be  ' 
almost  an  abstraction,  and  the  real  poet  drew  characters  only  as 
true  to  life  as  might  be  consistent  with  their  conformity  to  a  type. 

In  characterizing  Carlo  as  one  that  "will  swill  up  more  sack  at 
a  sitting  than  would  make  all  the  guard  a  posset"  (p.  62),  Jonson 
has  given  a  special  scene  to  his  drinking.  Carlo's  manipulation 
of  the  cups  is  in  the  manner  of  a  puppet-show,  and  probably  illus- 
trates Jonson' s  early  interest  in  such  performances.  At  the  same 
time,  the  scene  burlesques  the  conventions  of  drinking  bouts. 

Setting  two  cups  before  him,  Carlo  goes  through  the  ceremony 
of  pledging  healths  as  he  drinks  from  first  one  cup  and  then  the 
other  (V,  4)  : 

1  Cup.     Now,  sir,  here's  to  you;   and  I  present  you  with  so  much  of 
my  love. 

2  Cup.     I  take  it  kindly  from  you,  sir   [drinks,}   and  will  return  you 
the  like  proportion. 

Then  the  first  cup  proposes  the  health  of  the  "honourable  countess, 
and  the  sweet  lady  that  sat  by  her,"  and  the  second  cup  responds, 


178  English  Elements  in  J orison's  Early  Comedy 

"I  do  vail  to  it  with  reverence."  After  that  health  has  been  drunk 
and  one  to  the  "divine  mistress"  of  the  first  cup,  the  second  cup 
proposes :  "And  now,  sir,  here  is  a  replenished  bowl,  which  I  will 
reciprocally  turn  upon  you,  to  the  health  of  the  Count  Frugale;" 
and  they  pledge  it  upon  their  knees.  A  quarrel  arises,  the  second 
cup  exclaiming,  "Nay,  do  me  right,  sir,"  and  "Mine  was  fuller," 
and  the  whole  scene  ends  in  the  giving  of  the  lie  and  a  threatened 
stabbing. 

Nashe  in  Pierce  Penilesse  says  of  excessive  drinking  (Works,  Vol. 
1,  pp.  205-207)  : 

Now,  he  is  no  body  that  cannot  drinke  super  nagulum,  carouse  the 
Hunters  hoop,  quaffe  vpsey  freze  crosse,  with  healthes,  gloues,  mumpes, 
frolickes,  and  a  thousand  such  dominiering  inuentions.  He  is  reputed  a 
pesaunt  and  a  boore  that  wil  not  take  his  licour  profoundly.  And  you 
shall  heare  a  Caualier  of  the  first  feather  .  .  .  stand  vppon  termes 
with,  Gods  wounds,  you  dishonour  me  sir,  you  do  me  the  disgrace  if  you 
do  not  pledge  me  as  much  as  I  drunke  to  you:  and,  in  the  midst  of  his 
cups,  stand  vaunting  his  manhood  .  .  .  we  haue  generall  rules  and 
injunctions,  as  good  as  printed  precepts,  or  Statutes  set  downe  by  Acte 
of  Parliament,  that  goe  from  drunkard  to  drunkard;  as  still  to  keepe 
your  first  man,  not  to  leaue  any  flockes  in  the  bottome  of  the  cup,  to 
knock  the  glasse  on  your  thumbe  when  you  haue  done,  etc. 

In  Summer's  Last  Will  and  Testament,  again,  there  is  a  drink- 
ing scene  (Vol.  Ill,  pp,  264-269,  11.  962  ff.)  that  illustrates  many 
of  the  details  in  the  passage  from  Pierce  Penilesse : 

Bacchus.     .     .     .     A    vous,    monsieur    Winter,    a    frolick    vpsy    freese, 

crosse,   ho,  super    nagulu. 

Winter.  .     .     .     For  this  time  you  must  pardon  me  perforce. 
Bacchus.     What,  giue  me  the  disgrace? 

!  Then  Bacchus  forces  Summer  to  drink,  on  his  knees,  to  the  "health 
of  Captaine  Rinocerotry ,"  and  insists  that  Summer  shall  "haue 
weight  and  measure"  of  wine.  "Wee'le  leaue  no  flocks  be- 
hind vs,  whatsoeuer  wee  doe,"1  Bacchus  declares  as  he  departs. 

XA  drinking  song  that  is  repeated  several  times  runs: 

Mounsieur  Mingo  for  quaffing  doth  surpasse, 
In  Cuppe,  in  Canne,  or  glasse. 
God  Bacchus,  doe  mee  right, 
And  dubbe  mee  knight  Domingo. 

Cf.  II  Henry  IV,  V,  3;  Return  from  Parnassus,  Part  I,  1.  1469;  Pierce 
Penilesse,  Works  of  Nashe,  Vol.  1,  p.  169.  Could  the  lost  play  of  Mingo 
have  dealt  with  drinking  scenes? 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  179 

After  Bacchus  leaves  the  scene  with  his  merry  crew,  Summer  re- 
flects : 

What  a  beastly  thing  is  it,  to  bottle  vp  ale  in  a  maws  belly,  when  a 
man  must  set  his  guts  on  a  gallon  pot  last,  only  to  purchase  the  alehouse 
title  of  a  boone  companion!  Carowse,  pledge  me  and  you  dare:  S'wounds, 
ile  drinke  with  thee  for  all  that  euer  thou  art  worth.  It  is  euen  as  2. 
men  should  striue  who  should  run  furthest  into  the  sea  for  a  wager. 

Collier  has  cited  as  illustrative  of  the  passage  just  quoted  from 
Pierce  Penilesse,  one  from  Eiche's  Irish  Hubbub  showing  that  "the 
institution  in  drinking  of  a  Health,  is  full  of  ceremonie,  and 
obserued  by  Tradition."  Though  Biche's  work  is  later  than  Jen- 
sen's, it  describes  more  exactly  than  Nashe  does,  the  custom  of 
drinking  healths  as  Jonson  put  it  on  the  stage : 

He  that  begins  the  Health,  hath  his  prescribed  orders:  first  vncouering 
his  head,  he  takes  a  full  cup  in  his  hand,  and  setling  his  countenance 
with  a  graue  aspect,  he  craues  for  audience:  silence  being  once  obtained, 
hee  begins  to  breath  out  the  name,  peraduenture,  of  some  Honorable  Per- 
sonage, ...  his  Health  is  drunke  to,  and  hee  that  pledgeth,  must 
likewise  of  with  his  Cap,  kisse  his  fingers,  and  bowing  himselfe  in  signe 
of  a  reuerent  acceptance;  when  the  Leader  sees  his  Follower  thus  pre- 
pared, he  soupes  vp  his  broath,  turnes  the  bottome  of  the  Cuppe  vpward, 
and  in  ostentation  of  his  dexteritie,  giues  the  cup  a  phylip,  to  make  it 
cry  Tynge.  And  thus  the  first  Scene  is  acted. 

The  cup  being  newly  replenished  to  the  breadth  of  a  haire,  he  that  is 
the  pledger  must  now  begin  his  part,  and  thus  it  goes  round  throughout 
the  whole  company,  .  .  .  till  the  Health  hath  had  the  full  passage: 
which  is  no  sooner  ended,  but  another  begins  againe,  and  he  drinkes  a 
Health,  to  his  Lady  of  little  worth,  or  peraduenture  to  his  light  heel'd 
mistris  (Quoted  from  McKerrow's  note,  Works  of  Nashe,  Vol.  IV,  p.  130). 

A  part  of  Carlo's  function  throughout  the  early  part  of  the  play 
is  to  instruct  the  gull  Sogliardo  in  conduct.  Carlo's  advice  is 
largely  drawn  from  the  Familiar  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  as  Whalley 
and  Gifford  have  pointed  out.  Sogliardo  is  advised  to  live  in  the 
city;  to  provide  fine  clothes  at  any  cost;  to  play  at  cards  and  dice; 
to  talk  of  kindred  and  allies ;  to  have  forged  letters  from  the  great 
brought  to  him,  and  provide  that  those  present  shall  know  the  con- 
tents while  he  pretends  to  be  displeased;  to  keep  richly  clothed 
servants  who  shall  steal  for  him ;  to  render  his  creditors  obsequious 
by  not  paying  them;  to  secure  a  coat  of  arms;  etc.  All  this  is 
taken  from  "The  False  Knight,"  practically  the  whole  of  the  col- 
loquy being  utilized  by  Jonson.  In  addition,  Carlo  advises 
Sogliardo  to  acquire  peculiar  oaths;  at  ordinaries  to  be  melan- 


180  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

choly;  at  plays  to  be  humorous  and  sit  on  the  stage  and  flout  (all 
of  this  in  I,  1)  :  to  pretend  to  austerity  and  pride,  and  yet  play  the 
sycophant  and  backbite;  and  to  be  impudent  and  affected  at  ordi- 
naries, swearing  and  offering  wagers  (III,  1).  Carlo  also  com- 
ments on  the  power  of  delicate  diet  to  refine  the  wit,  using  city 
wives  as  an  example.  Almost  all  of  these  points  are  treated  by 
the  satirists  of  the  time,  and  most  of  them  are  common.  The 
oaths  and  melancholy  appear  in  the  gulls  of  Every  Man  in  as  well 
as  in  satire.  Da  vies  in  Epigrams  3  and  28  satirizes  the  behavior 
of  gallants  on  the  stage;  Nashe,  Lodge,  Davies,  Guilpin,  and 
others  give  sketches  of  the  upstart  who  poses  as  scornful  and  of 
the  flatterer  who  backbites.  Many  of  the  principles  laid  down  by 
Carlo,  which  belong  to  his  function  as  a  scoffer  and  railer  and 
represent  his  ironic  satire,  are  made  concrete  in  the  action  of  the 
characters,  and  will  be  taken  up  later. 

A  second  parasite  in  the  play,  though  of  an  entirely  different 
class  from  Carlo,  is  the  "thread-bare  shark"  Shift,  who  haunts 
Paul's.  Shift  represents  for  Every  Man  out  Jonson's  interest  in 
the  coney-catcher.  Like  Brainworm,  he  plays  the  begging  soldier, 
carries  a  sword,  and  boasts  of  his  campaigns.  He  is  more  pre- 
tentious, however,  affecting  the  standards  of  a  gentleman,  and,  like 
Carlo,  pressing  into  the  company  of  would-be  gallants.  The  name 
is  an  old  one  for  rogues.  The  Fraternity e  of  Vacdbondes,  according 
to  the  title  page,  deals  with  "Cousoners  and  Shifters,"  and  in  The 
Groundworlce  of  Conny-catching  (1592),  shifter  is  a  cant  term  for 
one  class  of  coney-catchers.1  In  the  early  drama,  Shift  appears 
as  one  of  three  rogues  in  Common  Conditions,  and  Subtle  Shift  in 
Sir  Clyomon  and  Sir  Clamydes.  There  are  also  some  early 
sketches  in  which  characters  are  described  as  shifters,  but,  like 
many  other  sketches  of  their  period,  they  lack  that  exactness  of 
classification  and  that  attention  to  particular  details  which  distin- 
guishes Renaissance  character  delineation  in  England,  especially 

irThe  story  is  told  here  (Rogues  and  Vagabonds  of  Shakspere's  Youth, 
pp.  102,  103)  of  how  a  shifter  ingratiated  himself  into  a  company  of 
clothiers  at  an  inn,  and  cozened  them  of  the  money  for  their  reckoning. 
According  to  the  author  of  The  Oroundworke,  the  jest  is  falsely  attributed 
"to  a  man  of  excellent  parts  about  London."  As  practically  the  same 
jest  is  attributed  to  Peele  (Jests  of  Peele,  Shakespeare  Jest-Books,  Vol. 
II,  pp.  296,  297),  we  have  here  a  pretty  good  indication  that  the  Jests 
were  in  circulation  early  enough  to  influence  Jonson's  plavs.  Cf.  p.  134 
supra. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  181 

with  the  rise  of  satire.  The  shifter  seems  less  fixed  and  developed 
than  most  of  the  early  types  taken  up  by  Jonson.  Certain  more 
or  less  commonplace  phases  of  Jonson' s  Shift  are  also  illustrated 
in  various  sketches  not  connected  with  the  name  Shift,  or  Shifter. 
Fulwell  in  The  Arte  of  Flatterie  has  several  sketches  showing 
the  general  characteristics  of  the  type,  though  they  are  perhaps 
closer  to  Carlo  than  to  Shift.  In  the  fifth  dialogue  it  is  said  of 
Pierce  Pickthanke  that  "to  picke  thankes  and  profit  at  all  mennes 
handes  hee  can  frame  himselfe  to  feede  all  men's  humours/'  a 
characteristic  common  to  Carlo  and  Shift  and  all  the  fraternity 
of  those  who  live  by  their  wits,  preying  upon  others.  In  another 
sketch,  after  describing  Drunken  Dickon  as  a  "saucye  and  mala- 
perte  varlet,  who  useth  very  broad  iesting,"  Fulwell  continues: 
"And  because  hee  noteth  that  wise  men  take  sporte  to  see 
fooles  in  a  rage,  hee  will  counterfait  himselfe  to  bee  in  a  mad 
moode,  when  hee  is  nothing  at  all  angry ; — he  is  a  common  cosoner, 
and  a  subtle  shifter."  The  counterfeit  rage  of  Fulwell' s  character 
is  worked  out  very  fully  by  Jonson  in  III,  1,  where  Shift  appears 
"expostulating  with  his  rapier,"  and  Carlo  remarks,  "Did  you  ever 
in  your  days  observe  better  passion  over  a  hilt?"1  The  suggestion 
that  he  sell  the  rapier  immediately  sends  Shift  of!  into  another 
feigned  passion.  In  this  same  chapter  of  The  Arte  of  Flatterie, 
Pierce  describes  "a  proper  man"2  in  terms  that  often  fit  Shift : 

And  now  to  thy  properties,  thy  use  is  to  counterfaite  thy  selfe,  .  .  . 
and  wilt  not  blush  to  place  thyselfe  in  euery  man's  company,  and  taste 
of  euery  mans  pot.  And  if  thou  perceiuest  the  company  to  bee  delighted 
with  thy  ieastes,  then  art  thou  in  thy  ruffe,  but  if  they  be  so  wise  as  to 
mislike  of  thy  saucines,  then  thou  hast  this  subtile  shift.  .  .  .  Also 
thou  canst  prate  like  a  pardoner,  and  for  thy  facility  in  lying,  thou  art 
worthy  to  weare  a  whetstone  in  thy  hat  insteede  of  a  brouch.8 

The  willingness  to  place  oneself  "in  euery  man's  company,  and 

^untarvolo's  rejoinder,  "Except  .  .  .  that  the  fellow  were  nothing 
but  vapour,  I  should  think  it  impossible,"  is  interesting  for  the  use  of 
the  word  vapour,  which  later,  as  in  Bartholomew  Fair,  was  often  applied 
to  similar  performances  of  cozeners. 

20n  Shift's  first  appearance  Sogliardo  admiringly  calls  him  "a  proper 
man"  (III,  1,  p.  102).  The  expression  is  of  course  common  enough  in 
this  sense.  At  the  same  time,  there  is  a  chance  that  Jonson  was  slyly 
playing  upon  the  meaning  of  the  words  in  rogues'  cant,  a  use  probably 
illustrated  in  this  quotation  from  Fulwell. 

3The  quotations  are  from  Corser's  Collectanea,  Part  6,  pp.  389  ff. 


182  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

taste  of  euery  man's  pot"  is  common  to  all  of  Shift's  class.  Shift 
has  recourse  to  Paul's  in  order  to  make  acquaintances,  and.,  being 
without  a  groat,  is  rejoiced  to  have  Sogliardo  take  him  to  the  ordi- 
nary. "He  is  of  that  admirable  and  happy  memory,  that  he  will 
salute  one  for  an  old  acquaintance  that  he  never  saw  in  his  life 
before"  (p.  64) — a  commonplace  trick  of  the  coney-catcher.  Shift 
also,  like  "the  proper  man/7  has  the  faculty  of  infinite  gab,  and 
besides  the  tales  of  his  campaigns,  which  belong  to  him  as  "one 
that  never  was  a  soldier,  yet  lives  upon  lendings,"  he  "usurps 
upon  cheats,  quarrels,  and  robberies,  which  he  never  did,  only  to 
get  him  a  name"  (p.  64).  He  is  Jonson's  early  study  of  the 
boastful  liar. 

Suggestions  of  Shift  come  out  in  various  sketches  of  Wits  Mis- 
erie  also: 

[Vainglory]  appeareth  in  diuers  shapes  to  men,  applying  himselfe  to 
all  natures  and  humors.  .  . 

In  Fowls  hee  walketh  like  a  gallant  Courtier,  where,  if  hee  meet  some 
rich  chuffes  worth  the  gulling,  at  euery  word  he  speaketh,  hee  makes  a 
mouse  of  an  elephant,  he  telleth  them  of  wonders  done  in  Spaine  by  his 
ancestors:  ...  if  any  worthy  exploit,  rare  stratageme,  plausible 
pollicie,  hath  euer  past  his  hearing,  hee  maketh  it  his  owne  by  an  oath 
.  .  .  where  (poore  asse  as  he  is)  were  hee  examined  in  his  owne 
nature,  his  courage  is  boasting,  his  learning  ignorance,  his  ability  weak- 
nesse,  and  his  end  beggery:  yet  is  his  smooth  tongue  a  fit  bait  to  catch 
Gudgeons;  and  such  as  saile  by  the  wind  of  his  good  fortune,  become 
Cameleons  like  ALCIBIADES,  feeding  on  the  vanity  of  his  tongue  with  the 
foolish  credulity  of  their  eares  (pp.  3,  4). 

Though  some  of  the  omitted  parts  connect  this  sketch  with  Brisk 
or  Amorphus  rather  than  with  Shift,  the  portion  quoted  describes 
Shift  exactly.  He  is  Cavalier  Shift,  Signior  Whiffe,  or  Squire 
Apple-John  to  fit  the  occasion.  In  Paul's  he  appears  as  the  cava- 
lier, and  after  the  manner  of  Lodge's  sketch,  succeeds  in  gulling 
Sogliardo  by  tales  of  his  marvelous  exploits.  Another  sketch  of 
Wits  Miserie  showing  traits  of  Shift  is  that  of  Adulation  (p.  20)  : 

He  can  ...  court  a  Harlot  for  [his  friend]  ...  If  he  meet 
with  a  wealthy  yong  heire  worth  the  clawing,  Oh  rare  cries  he,  doe  hee 
neuer  so  filthily.  .  .  .  This  DAMOCLES  amongst  the  retinue  caries 
alwaies  the  Tabacco  Pipe,  ...  he  hath  an  apt  and  pleasing  dis- 
course, were  it  not  too  often  sauced  with  Hiperboles  and  lies :  and  in  his 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  183 

apparell  he  is  courtly,  for  what  foole  would  not  be  braue  that  may 
flourish  with  begging?1 

Here  are  found  Shift's  function  as  bawd  and  as  instructor  in  the 
art  of  taking  tobacco.  Under  the  character  of  Brocage  Lodge 
again  describes  the  haunter  of  Paul's  who  preys  upon  the  foolish 
(p.  31 ),  and  again  the  treatment  is  suggestive  of  Shift.  So 
Brawling  Contention  (p.  63)  resembles  Shift  in  a  few  details. 
Jonson's  character  was  of  course  built  upon  the  follies  of  contem- 
porary life,  but  those  same  follies  had  already  received  literary 
treatment  in  sketches  that  exemplify  Jonson's  method  of  charac- 
terization. 

In  The  Returne  of  Pasquill,  Pasquill,  who  is  humorously  called 
Caualiero,  sets  up  a  bill  upon  London  Stone  (Works  of  Nashe, 
Vol.  I,  p.  101)  which  in  its  tone  of  whimsical  burlesque  might 
have  been  the  forerunner  of  Shift's  two  bills  (III,  1).  Shift's 
first  bill,  however,,  more  nearly  resembles  a  bill  that  Slipper  of 
James  IV,  himself  something  of  a  shifter/  sticks  up  (I,  2, 
11.  453  ff.): 

If  any  gentleman,  spirituall  or  temperall,  will  entertaine  out  of  his 
seruice  a  young  stripling  of  the  age  of  30  yeares,  that  can  sleep  with 
the  soundest,  eate  with  the  hungriest,  work  with  the  sickest,  lye  with  the 
lowdest,  face  with  the  proudest,  etc.,  that  can  wait  in  a  gentlemans 
chamber  when  his  maister  is  a  myle  of,  keepe  his  stable  when  tis  emptie, 
and  his  purse  when  tis  full,  and  hath  many  qualities  woorse  then  all 
these,  let  him  write  his  name  and  goe  his  way,  and  attendance  shall 
be  giuen. 

Shift's  first  bill  reads  (III,  1,  p.  98)  : 

If  there  be  any  lady  or  gentlewoman  of  good  carriage  that  is  desirous 
to  entertain  to  her  private  uses  a  young,  straight,  and  upright  gentleman, 
of  the  age  of  five  or  six  and  twenty  at  the  most;  who  can  .  .  .  hide 
his  face  with  her  fan,  if  need  require;  or  sit  in  the  cold  at  the  stairfoot 
for  her,  as  well  as  another  gentleman:  let  her  subscribe  her  name  and 
place,  and  diligent  respect  shall  be  given. 

Greene's  burlesque   turns  on  the  vices  of  the  would-be   servant; 

'This  passage  and  one  from  Wits  Miserie  quoted  later  in  connection 
with  Amorphus  are  used  by  Prof.  Penniman  as  illustrative  of  Jonson's 
method  of  characterization  (introduction  to  Satiromastix  and  Poetaster). 

2Cf .  the  discussion  of  shifters  in  11.  756  ff.  of  James  IV. 


184  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Jon  son's  on  the  vices  of  masters,  though  at  the  same  time  it  is 
made  to  suggest  the  rascality  of  the  servant.1  The  phrases  that 
are  most  nearly  parallel  in  the  two  bills  doubtless  give  us  merely 
the  usual  formula  of  the  bills  posted  by  those  seeking  service. 

In  the  second  bill  Shift  advertises  for  a  gentleman  who  wishes 
"to  know  all  the  delicate  sweet  forms  for  the  assumption"  of 
tobacco,  and  other  mysteries  of  smoking.  Sogliardo  comes  under 
his  tutorage,  and  in  IV,  4,  Carlo  tells  how  Shift  is  training 
Sogliardo  in  "the  patoun,  the  receipt  reciprocal,  and  a  number  of 
other  mysteries  not  yet  extant."  There  are  passages  in  Nashe's 
work  which  seem  to  indicate  that  certain  ceremonies  were  growing 
up  at  this  time  in  connection  with  smoking,  similar  perhaps  in 
spirit  to  the  drinking  customs  that  Jonson  burlesques  in  Every  ' 
Man  out.  In  Haue  with  you  to  Saffron-maiden,  Nashe  says  of 
Chute  (Works,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  107)  : 

For  his  Oratorship,  it  was  such  that  I  haue  seene  him  non  plus  in 
giuing  the  charge  at  the  creating  |  of  a  new  Knight  of  Tobacco;  though, 
to  make  amends  since,  he  hath  kneaded  and  daub'd  vp  a  Commedie,  called 
The  transformation  of  the  King  of  Trinidadoes  two  Daughters,  Madame 
Panachcea  and  the  Nymphe  Tobacco;  and,  to  approue  his  Heraldrie, 
scutchend  out  the  honorable  Armes  of  the  smoakie  Societie. 

It  is  a  pity  that  Chute's  "Commedie,"  if  it  ever  existed,  is  not 
available  to  throw  some  light  on  this  passage  and  on  Jonson's 
satire.  Trinidado  is  the  favorite  tobacco  of  Bobadill.2 

The  function  of  Clove  and  Orange  is  merely  to  fill  up  the  Paul's 
group  and  talk  fustian.3  Cordatus  says  of  Clove  (III,  1,  p.  97)  : 
"He  will  sit  you  a  whole  afternoon  sometimes  in  a  bookseller's 
shop,  reading  the  Greek,  Italian,  and  Spanish,  when  he  under- 
stands not  a  word  of  either;  if  he  had  the  tongues  to  his  suits,  he 
were  an  excellent  linguist."  Lodge  has  a  good  deal  of  satire  on 
this  type  of  pretension.  For  instance,  he  says  of  Boasting  (p.  9)  : 
"In  the  Stationers  shop  he  sits  dailie,  libing  and  Hearing  ouer 

1Collins  refers  to  a  scene  of  Greene's  News  loth  from  Heaven  and  Hell 
as  illustrating  this  custom  of  setting  up  bills,  but  he  tells  nothing  of  the 
nature  of  it.  Cf.  The  Plays  and  Poems  of  Greene,  Vol.  II,  p.  352. 

2The  Lieutenant  Shift  of  Jonson's  Epigram  XII  is  only  slightly  similar  V 

'With  the  character  sketches  that  Jonson  gives  of  the  two,  compare 
the  sketches  of  Daw  and  La-Foole  in  The  Silent  Woman,  I,  1. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  185 

euery  pamphlet  with  Ironicall  leasts;  yet  heare  him  but  talke  ten 
lines,  and  you  may  score  vp  twentie  absurdities."1  Hart  (Works 
of  Ben  Jonson,  p.  xlv)  traces  the  pair  to  Stilpo  and  Speusippus, 
"two  lying  philosophers"  of  Timon,  who  speak  a  nonsensical  phil- 
osophical jargon.  In  Timon  the  two  represent  academic  satire  on 
philosophical  terms  and  syllogisms.  Clove  and  Orange  may  have 
been  suggested  by  them,  but,  except  in  the  association  of  the  pair 
and  in  the  fact  that  they  speak  nonsense,  there  is  little  likeness. 
Clove's  speech  is  a  hodge-podge,  not  close  enough  to  any  particular 
jargon  to  represent  similar  satire,  though  many  philosophical 
terms  do  enter  it.  Gilford  points  out  a  parallel  use  of  nonsense 
in  Eabelais.  Jonson,  however,  had  a  still  better  parallel  near  at 
hand  in  certain  passages  of  Nashe's  Haue  with  you  to  Saffron- 
wdlden  (Vol.  Ill,  pp.  42  ff.),  where  Nashe  represents  Harvey's 
speech  as  made  up  of  just  such  nonsense.  Both  men  are  satiriz- 
ing the  absurd  vocabularies  of  the  day,  and  several  speeches  put 
in  Harvey's  mouth  have  the  movement  and  the  conglomerate  ab- 
surdity of  Clove's  fustian,  though  not  the  words.  The  particular 
words  of  Clove  have  been  studied  by  Simpson  and  others,  and 
traced  in  part  to  Marston's  works.  Orange  expresses  the  opposite 
quality  of  foppery,  paucity  of  vocabulary  and  the  use  of  a  single 
phrase  for  every  occasion.  A  short  scene  in  All's  Well  (II,  2) 
is  given  to  satire  on  the  use  of  Clove's  pet  phrase,  "0  Lord,  sir," 
the  clown  maintaining  that  for  the  court  it  will  serve  as  an  answer 
to  all  questions.  The  same  vacancy  of  mind  is  satirized  by  Guil- 
pin  in  a  long  epigram  (No.  68)  on  Caius,  who  says,  "Oh  rare"  to 
everything. 

So  much  evidence  exists  for  the  fact  that  the  numerous  follies 
and  fads  pilloried  in  the  figure  of  Brisk  represent  current  fashions 
of  fashionable  London  that  the  study  of  analogous  literary  treat- 
ments may  seem  to  be  of  little  value  in  throwing  light  on  the 
development  of  Jonson's  satire.  In  the  case  of  Jonson's  rogues, 
we  can  feel  more  confident,  for  each  Elizabethan  treatise  on  rogues 
obviously  borrows  from  those  that  precede  it.  To  a  less  extent, 
the  same  thing  must  be  true  of  the  gallants  also.  In  Jonson's 
work,  Mathew  is  suggestive  of  Brisk  and  Brisk  of  Hedon.  More 
nearly  related,  even,  than  Jonson's  own  characters  are  Brisk  and 

'Other  passages  on  Boasting  and  his  brother  Vainglory,  who  precedes 
him,  are  strongly  suggestive  of  Sir  John  Daw. 


186  English  Elements  in  Jonsons  Early  Comedy 

Gullio  of  The  Return  from  Parnassus,  Part  I;  and  Emulo  of 
Patient  Grissell  is  akin  to  both.  We  must  feel  either  that  some 
individual  was  satirized  excessively  often;  or  that  men  were  becom- 
ing surprisingly  similar  in  an  age  in  which  "singularity"  was  cul- 
tivated ;  or  that  a  certain  type  figure  developed  in  literature  around 
which  were  grouped  a  number  of  extreme  fads  that  naturally 
varied  very  little  at  a  given  period.  Undoubtedly  the  types  grew 
up  from  observation  of  life.,  for  the  satire  was  probably  directed 
against  actual  evils.  Among  the  ultrafashionable  gallants  num- 
bers of  fads  in  dress,  conduct,  and  speech  must  have  prevailed 
generally  as  fashions  prevail  now,  though  in  most  cases  we  can 
feel  that  the  satire  imparted  a  defensible  comic  exaggeration, 
which  was  often  too  extreme  to  allow  reality  in  character  drawing. 
But  the  grouping  of  characteristics,  the  comic  emphasis,  the  estab- 
lished devices  for  presenting  follies,  the  names  indicative  of  types 
and  fundamental  abstractions  are  the  most  obvious  indications  of 
literary  conventions.  A  type  figure  based  on  life  began  in  the 
old  abstraction  of  Pride  in  the  moralities.  It  continued  in  prose 
satire,  where  in  the  figures  of  the  upstart  and  ape  kindred  follies 
were  attacked  by  such  men  as  Greene  and  Nashe.  Later,  partic- 
ularly in  verse  satire,  the  figure  became  somewhat  more  specialized, 
and  several  types  grew  out  of  the  old  one.  The  gull  is  one  of 
these  special  types.  He  is  not  very  different  from  the  upstart, 
but  simply  represents  a  narrower  convention.  The  broader  line  of 
development  was  from  the  old  abstraction  of  Pride  to  the  preten- 
tious gallant  or  the  court  dandy.  Brisk  shows  conventions  of  both 
gull  and  courtier. 

The  fundamental  gull1  in  Brisk  is  set  forth  by  Macilente   (IV, 
1,  p.  Ill)  : 

[Courtiers]  he  counterfeits, 

But  sets  no   such  a  sightly  carriage 

Upon  their  vanities,  as  they  themselves; 

And  therefore  they  despise  him:   for  indeed 

He's  like  the  zany  to  a  tumbler, 

That  tries  tricks  after  him,  to  make  men  laugh. 


is  called  a  gull  in  II,  1,  p.  82,  and  in  IV,  4,  p.  118.  Among 
the  other  terms  applied  to  him,  Catso  (II,  1,  p.  80)  occurs  as  a  char- 
acter in  Marston's  Antonio  and  Mellida,  and  Nymphadoro  (II,  1,  p.  86) 
in  The  Fawne.  Brisk  is  also  called  a  "good  empty  puff"  (II,  1,  p.  82). 
Cf.  the  character  Puff  in  Jack  Drum's  Entertainment.  In  Cynthia's 
Revels  (III,  2,  p.  167),  Anaides  is  called  a  "strange  arrogating  puff." 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  187 

As  a  gull,  Brisk  is  nearer  to  Guilpin's  type  than  to  that  of  Davies. 
In  some  of  the  most  general  aspects  of  the  town  gull  he  continues 
the  type  seen  in  Mathew;  that  is,  he  is  an  ape  and  a  pretended 
gallant,  he  is  scorned  of  those  whom  he  cultivates,  he  uses  affected 
speech  and  distinctive  oaths,  and  he  serves  as  model  for  a  country 
gull.  Both  borrow  from  Daniel.  Brisk,  however,  is  not  a  poet, 
though  he  "speaks  good  remnants"  (p.  63).  But  Mathew  and 
Brisk  are  set  in  different  scales.  Mathew  is  a  fishmonger's  son 
and  impecunious;  he  aspires  no  higher  than  to  appear  as  a  suitor 
in  the  familv  of  a  wealthv  merchant.  Brisk  has  lands,  which  he 

.  iiCI  V  £*/*'*•' 

consumes,  and  a  merchant  who  furnishes  him  money  whereby  to 
change  his  costume  constantly.  He  is  a  courtier  and  the  "servant" 
of  a  court  lady,  so  lofty  a  figure  that  the  rich  merchant's  wife 
dotes  upon  him  as  an  ideal.  He  is  also  a  much  more  composite 
portrait  than  Mathew,  with  far  more  extensive  follies.  With  Brisk 
it  seems  to  me  that  the  early  and  more  exact  meaning  of  gull  as 
seen  in  Davies,  Chapman,  and  Jonson  is  breaking  down.  Brisk 
follows,  rather,  a  certain  type  of  the  upstart  that  shows  the  funda- 
mental traits  of  the  gull  but  carries  to  an  extreme  the  excesses 
of  the  courtier. 

The  narrowing  of  the  older  and  more  general  courtier  type 
toward  Brisk  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  growing  complexity  in  the 
specific  details  connected  with  the  character  can  easily  be  traced 
in  the  literature  of  the  time.  The  figure  of  Pride  in  Medwell's 
Nature,  as  I  have  pointed  out  above,  is  strongly  suggestive  of 
Brisk.  Other  old  plays,  also,  began  to  fix  the  character  of  the 
courtier  as  a  popular  figure  for  satire.  Skelton's  Magnificence 
has  in  Courtly  Abusion  a  good  example  of  the  type  (11.  829  ff.). 
Courtly  Abusion  introduces  the  fashions  from  France,  follows  the 
most  extreme  styles,  and  is  a  model  for  others.  "A  carlys  sonne" 
is  especially  mentioned  as  one  who  in  order  to  ape  him  will 

Spende  all  Ms  hyre 
That  men  hym  gyue, 

until  he  is  brought  to  ruin.  Magnificence  is  charmed  with 
Courtly  Abusion's  speech  and  manners  (11.  1537  ff.)  : 

He  is  not  lyuynge  your  maners  can  amend; 

Mary,  your  speche  is  as  pleasant  as  though  it  were  pend, 

To  here  your  comon,  it  is  my  hygh  comforte, 

Poynt  deuyse,  all  Pleasure  is  your  porte. 


188  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

In  these  and  other  characteristics  Courtly  Abusion  is  the  forerun- 
ner of  Brisk,  but  the  courtier  has  not  yet  become  the  exaggerated 
type  of  folly  that  Jonson  portrays. 

The  figure  that  embraces  all  the  obnoxious  qualities  of  the  friv- 
olous courtier  and  dandy  began  to  be  worked  out  in  the  last  ten 
years  of  the  sixteenth  century  with  much  greater  concreteness  and 
a  far  more  telling  comic  effect.  Among  the  most  important  of 
the  various  characters  who  represent  the  follies  of  the  courtier  is 
the  upstart  as  characterized  by  both  Greene  and  Nashe  in  1592. 
"With  the  upstart  emerges  a  figure  who  sums  up  the  follies  of  the 
gallant  in  one  character  and  carries  them  all  to  extravagant 
lengths.  In  A  Quip  for  cm  Upstart  Courtier,  Greene,  dealing  as 
he  tells  us,  with  "the  abuses  that  Pride  had  bred  in  England  e" 
(Works,  Vol.  XI,  p.  209),  pictures  in  the  person  of  Velvet- 
breeches  "an  vpstart  come  out  of  Italy.,  begot  of  Pride,  nursed  vp 
by  selfe  loue,  &  brought  into  this  country  by  his  companion  N"u- 
fanglenesse"  (p.  294).  The  concrete  details  of  the  treatment  are 
almost  as  true  to  Brisk  as  is  this  general  characterization.  Nashe's 
best  description  of  the  upstart  is  given  in  Pierce  Penilesse  (Works, 
Vol.  I,  pp.  168,  169)  under  the  general  subject  of  pride.  The  por- 
trait is  a  much  more  composite  one  than  Greene's,  and  includes 
pretensions  to  ancestry,  to  individuality  in  fashions,  to  poetic  gift, 
elegance  of  language,  and  experience  in  travel  and  in  war.  All 
these  details  of  the  upstart  are  found  in  Jonson  but  distributed 
to  narrower  types.  Portions  of  the  description  have  already  been 
quoted  as  illustrative  of  Mathew  and  Bobadill.  Brisk  is  aptly 
described  in  such  expressions  as,  "Hee  will  bee  humorous,  forsoth, 
and  haue  a  broode  of  fashions  by  himselfe,"  and  "Hee  will  .  .  . 
weare  a  feather  of  her  rainbeaten  fan  for  a  fauor,  like  a  fore- 
horse."  Compare  Brisk's,  "This  feather  grew  in  her  sweet  fan 
sometimes,  though  now  it  be  my  poor  fortune  to  wear  it"  (II,  1, 
p.  88).  In  The  Terrors  of  the  Night,  also,  Nashe  has  a  sketch 
of  "filthie  Italionat  complement-mungers  .  .  .  who  would 
faine  be  counted  the  Courts  Gloriosos,  and  the  refined  iudges  of 
wit"  (Vol.  I,  p.  361).  Just  so  much  of  the  sketch  applies  to 
Brisk's  boasts  of  popularity  in  the  court  and  his  praise  of  Savio- 
lina's  wit,  but  it  probably  fits  better  the  courtiers  of  Cynthia's 
Revels. 

In  the  satire  directed  against  Harvey,  Nashe  holds  Harvey  up 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  189 

to  scorn  as  an  upstart  and  affected  dandy,  and  the  description 
often  recalls  Brisk.  In  Haue  with  you  to  Saffron-walden  (Works, 
Vol.  Ill,  pp.  91,  92),  there  is  an  account  of  how  a  friend  of 
Nashe's  was  received  by  Harvey: 

Two  howres  good  by  the  clocke  he  attended  his  pleasure,  whiles  he 
.  .  .  stood  acting  by  the  glasse  all  his  gestures  he  was  to  vse  all  the 
day  after,  and  currying  &  smudging  and  pranking  himselfe  vnmeasurably. 
Post  varios  casus,  his  case  of  tooth-pikes,  his  combe  case,  .  .  .  run 
ouer,  .  .  .  downe  he  came,  and  after  the  bazelos  manus,  with  ampli- 
fications and  complements  hee  belaboured  him  till  his  eares  tingled  and 
his  feet  ak'd  againe.  Neuer  was  man  so  surfetted  and  ouer-gorged  with 
English.  .  .  .  The  Gentleman  swore  to  mee  that  vpon  his  first  appari- 
tion ...  he  tooke  him  for  an  Vsher  of  a  dancing  Schoole. 

N"ashe  also  tells  (p.  109)  how  Barnes,  a  consort  of  Harvey,  "get- 
ting him  a  strange  payre  of  Babilonian  britches  .  .  .  went  vp 
and  downe  Towne,  and  shewd  himself  in  the  Presence  at  Court, 
where  he  was  generally  laught  out  by  the  Noblemen  and  Ladies." 
Again,  Nashe  says  of  Harvey  (Vol.  Ill,  p.  116;  compare  p.  138)  : 

But  afterward,  when  his  ambitious  pride  and  vanitie  vnmaskt  it  selfe 
so  egregiously,  both  in  his  lookes,  his  gate,  his  gestures,  and  speaches, 
and  hee  would  do  nothing  but  crake  and  parret  it  in  Print,  in  how  manie 
Noble-mens  fauours  hee  was,  and  blab  euerie  light  speach  they  vttred  to 
him  in  priuate,  cockering  &  coying  himselfe  beyond  imagination;  then  Sir 
Philip  Kidney  .  .  .  began  to  looke  askance  on  him,  .  .  .  though 
vtterly  shake  him  off  |  hee  could  not,  hee  would  so  fawne  &  hang  vpon  him. 

The  spirit  of  these  travesties  is  much  like  that  with  which  Jonson 
treats  Brisk.  The  comparison  of  Harvey  to  the  usher  of  a  danc- 
ing school  seems  especially  happy  for  Brisk.  Brisk,  too,  according 
to  the  prefatory  character  sketch,  "practises  by  his  glass  how  to 
salute/'  and  his  "neat  case  of  pick-tooths"  is  one  of  the  things 
that  calls  forth  Fallace's  admiration  (IV,  1,  p.  111).  His  inflated 
diction  is  illustrated  at  the  beginning  of  IV,  6  (p.  122),  where 
he  falls  into  a  rapt  eulogy  of  court  life.  Jonson  has  also  developed 
with  considerable  effectiveness  the  fact  that  Brisk  "cares  not  what 
lady's  favour  he  belies,  or  great  man's  familiarity"  (p.  63).  Brisk 
claims  to  be  beloved  of  great  lords  (II,  1,  p.  88)  and  graced  by 
great  ladies  (II,  2,  p.  94  and  IV,  4,  p.  118),  whereas  Macilente 
reports  that  the  few  court  ladies  who  know  him  "deride  and  play 
upon  his  amorous  humours"  (IV,  1,  p.  111). 

Of  the  formal  satirists,  Donne  does  not  give,  so  far  as  I  know, 


190  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

any  portrait  that  combines  the  various  follies  of  the  court  gallant. 
In  his  first  satire,  however,  he  touches  upon  some  of  the  absurdities 
of  shallow  men  of  fashion,  and  mentions  the  "brisk  perfumed  pert 
courtier."  Hall  in  Virgidemiarum  (Book  IV,  Satire  IV)  rebukes 
Brisk's  type  of  follies  under  the  figure  of  Gallio,  who  is  given  to 
dainty  diet,  uses  perfumes,  oils  his  locks,  shields  his  chalked  face 
with  a  plumed  fan,  and  spends  his  time  in  gentlemanly  diversions 
or  in  courting  his  "lovely  dame."  Davies,  who  is  earlier  than 
Hall,  has  developed  a  number  of  well  defined  types  around  which 
he  groups  certain  characteristics.  Besides  the  gull,  he  gives  us  in 
Epigram  22,  In  Ciprum,  the  picture  of  a  gallant  who,  like  Brisk, 
is  "tierse  and  neate," — compare  Jonson's  "neat,  spruce,  affecting 
courtier/' — follows  the  newest  fashion  with  constant  changes,  takes 
tobacco,  and  "wastes  more  time  in  dressing  then  a  wench/' 

In  the  satire  of  Marston  and  Guilpin  the  sketches  of  gallants 
and  courtiers  assume  a  still  greater  definiteness  and  approach 
nearer  to  Jonson's  portrait.  Marston,  in  the  first  satire  of  Pygma- 
lion's Image  and  Certain  Satires,  gives  a  series  of  rapid  sketches, 
nearly  all  of  which  have  details  fairly  close  to  Brisk.  One  of 
them,  which  has  often  been  pointed  out  for  its  likeness  to  Brisk, 
uses  the  word  brisk,  here  Latinized  to  Briscus,  as  the  name  of  the 
character.  It  seems  worth  while  to  quote  at  some  length  from 
this  satire. 

Tell  me,  brown  Ruscus,  hast  thou  Gyges'  ring, 
That  thou  presumest  as  if  thou  wert  unseen? 
If  not,  why  in  thy  wits  half  capreal 
Lett'st  thou  a  superscribed  letter  fall? 
And  from  thyself  unto  thyself  dost  send, 
And  in  the  same  thyself  thyself  commend? 
For  shame!   leave  running  to  some  satrapas, 
Leave  glavering  on  him  in  the  peopled  press; 
Holding  him  on  as  he  through  Paul's  doth  walk, 
With  nods  and  legs  and  odd  superfluous  talk; 
Making  men  think  thee  gracious  in  his  sight, 
When  he  esteems  thee  but  a  parasite. 


Come,  Briscus,  by  the  soul  of  compliment, 
I'll  not  endure  that  with  thine  instrument 
(Thy  gambo-viol  placed  betwixt  thy  thighs, 
Wherein  the  best  part  of  thy  courtship  lies) 
Thou  entertain  the  time,  thy  mistress  by. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  191 

Come,   now  let's  hear  thy   mounting  Mercury. 
What!    mum?   Give  him  his  fiddle  once  again, 
Or  he's  more  mute  than  a  Pythagoran. 
But  oh!   the  absolute  Castilio, — 
He  that  can  all  the  points  of  courtship  show; 
He  that  can  trot  a  courser,  break  a  rush, 

Can  set  his  face,  and  with  his  eye  can  speak, 
Can  dally  with  his  mistress'  dangling  feak, 
And  wish  that  he  were  it,  to  kiss  her  eye 
And  flare  about   her   beauty's   deity: — 
Tut!    he  is  famous  for  his  revelling, 
For  fine  set  speeches,  and  for  sonnetting; 
He  scorns  the  viol  and  the  scraping  stick, 
And  yet's  but  broker  of  another's  wit. 

Yet  I  can  bear  with  Curio's  nimble  feet, 
Saluting  me  with  capers  in  the  street, 
Although  in  open  view  and  people's  face, 
He   fronts  me  with   some   spruce,   neat,   cinquepace. 

The  first  sketch  that  I  have  quoted  here  is  to  illustrate  the  use 
of  Erasmus's  instructions  to  the  False  Knight  before  Jonson  util- 
ized the  same  thing  in  Carlo's  advice  to  Sogliardo  and  in  Brisk's 
pretence  to  familiarity  with  the  great.  In  the  next  sketch,  Brisk's 
courting  with  the  viol  is  anticipated.  In  fact,  the  courting  of 
Briscus  is  just  that  of  Brisk,  for  the  best  part  of  Brisk's  courtship 
lies  in  filling  up  with  recourse  to  tobacco  and  viol  the  intervals 
wherein  words  fail  him  for  all  of  his  phrases  learned  by  rote. 
Like  Castilio,  Brisk  has  his  fast  horse,  who  runs  "with  the  very 
sound  of  the  spur"  (II,  1,  p.  80).  Castilio's  wish  that  he  were 
his  mistress's  curl  to  kiss  her  eye  suggests  Brisk's  protestation  to 
Macilente :  "I  have  wished  myself  to  be  that  instrument,  I  think, 
a  thousand  times,  and  not  so  few,  by  heaven  .  .  .  to  be  in 
use,  I  assure  you"  (III,  3,  p.  109).  A  whole  series  of  such  lover's 
wishes  is  given  in  Satire  VIII  of  Marston's  Scourge  of  Villainy 
(11.  118-137) — to  be  a  mistress's  busk,  dog,  monkey,  flea,  verdin- 
gal,  fan,  or  necklace.  Compare  also  Watson's  Hekatompathia, 
No.  28,  and  Barnes's  sixty-third  sonnet.  The  "fine  set  speeches" 
of  Castilio  and  his  inability  to  be  more  than  "broker  of  another's 
wit"  are  characteristic  of  Brisk  as  of  the  gallant  in  general.  Brisk 
"speaks  good  remnants"  according  to  the  sketch  that  Jonson  gives 
of  him,  and  his  fine  speaking  is  pronounced  "not  extemporal"  (IV, 


192  English  Elements  in  Jonsons  Early  Comedy 

6,  p.  112).  The  few  lines  on  Curio  deal  with  a  side  of  gallantry 
that  appears  also  in  Brisk  as  well  as  in  Guilpnr's  satire  on  the 
gallant  quoted  below  (pp.  193,  194). 

In  the  second  satire,  again,  Marston  gives  a  picture  of  a  courte- 
san dressed  as  a  gallant  of  Brisk's  type.  The  conventional  adjec- 
tives that  Jonson  applies  to  Brisk — neat,  spruce,  etc. — appear  here 

also: 

In  faith,  yon  is   a  well-faced  gentleman; 
See  how  he  paceth  like  a  Cyprian! 
Fair  amber  tresses  of  the  fairest  hair 
That  ere  were  wav§d  by  our  London  air ; 
Rich  laced  suit,  all  spruce,  all  neat,  in  truth. 
Ho,  Lynceus!   what's  yonder  brisk  neat  youth? 


Fair  Briscus,  I  shall   stand  in  doubt 
What  sex  thou  art,  since  such  hermaphrodites, 
Such  Protean  shadows  so  delude  our  sights. 

The  third  satire  contains  three  sketches.  The  first  of  them 
describes  a  "dapper,  rare,  complete,  sweet  nitty  youth/'  similar  to 
Brisk  except  that  Brisk's  lechery  is  not  so  openly  stressed.  The 
word  fantastic,  which  is  twice  applied  to  Brisk  (pp.  101  and  111), 
is  used  three  times  in  describing  this  character.1  The  gallant  is 
satirized  chiefly  for  the  elaborateness  of  his  dress, — his  ruff,  his 
falling  band,  his  crossed  and  recrossed  lace,  his  hat  with  small 
crown,  great  brim,  and  band  filled  with  feathers,  his  perfume,  etc.2 
The  wearing  of  feathers,  Marston  says,  "is  a  sign  of  a  fantastic 
still"  (1.  26).  The  second  sketch,  which  describes  the  "inamorato 
Lucian"  in  the  throes  of  love,  has  no  value  for  Brisk  unless  it  be 
in  the  extravagant  praise  of  a  mistress  (cf.  Every  Man  out,  II,  1, 
p.  88).  Marston  continues: 

When  as  thou  hear'st  me  ask  spruce  Duceus 
From  whence  he  comes;  and  he  stranght  answers  us, 
From  Lady  Lilla;   and  is  going  straight 

irThe  descriptive  term  fantastic,  like  the  terms  brisk  or  shift,  seems  to 
have  stood  for  a  fairly  definite  type.  Nashe  speaks  of  "Senior  Fantas- 
ticos"  (Works,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  31).  In  The  Jests  of  Peele  (Shakespeare 
Jest-Books,  Vol.  II,  p.  294)  a  gull,  on  account  of  dress,  is  called  a  "Fan- 
tasticke  whose  braine  was  made  of  nought  but  Corke  and  Spunge." 

2His  prayer   (11.  8,  9)    that 

The  fashion  change  not    (lest  he  should  despair 
Of  ever  hoarding  up  more  fair  gay  clothes) 

suggests  Fungoso. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  193 

To  the  Countess  of    ( ),  for  she  doth  wait 

His  coming,   and  will  surely  send  her  coach, 

Unless  he  make  the  speedier  approach: 

Art  not  thou  ready  for  to  break  thy  spleen 

At  laughing  at  the  fondness  thou  hast  seen 

In  this  vain-glorious  fool,  when  thou  dost  know 

He  never  durst  unto  these  ladies  show 

His  pippin  face? 

Brisk  in  II,  2  (p.  94)  boasts:  "There  was  a  countess  gave  me 
her  hand  to  kiss  today,,  i'  the  presence :  did  me  more  good  by  that 
light  than — and  yesternight  sent  her  coach  twice  to  my  lodging, 
to  intreat  me  accompany  her,,  and  my  sweet  mistress,  with  some 
two  or  three  nameless  ladies  more:  0,  I  have  been  graced  by 
them  beyond  all  aim  of  affection."  In  the  preceding  scene,  when 
Brisk  mentions  by  name  a  number  of  lords  who  contend  for  his 
society  when  he  is  at  court,  Carlo  remarks  (p.  88)  :  "There's 
ne'er  a  one  of  these  but  might  lie  a  week  on  the  rack,  ere  they 
could  bring  forth  his  name;  and  yet  he  pours  them  out  as  famil- 
iarly as  if  he  had  seen  them  stand  by  the  fire  in  the  presence,  or 
ta'en  tobacco  with  them  over  the  stage,  in  the  lords'  room." 

Satire  VII  of  The  Scourge  of  Villainy,  contains  another  picture 
of  the  "brisk,"  "spruce"  gallant  in  "sumptuous  clothes,"  but  it  is 
meagerly  sketched.  This  later  work,  indeed,  is  of  less  interest  for 
Jonson's  types  than  are  the  satires  included  with  Pygmalion's 
Image.  Not  only  are  the  portraits  in  The  Scourge  of  Villainy 
less  minute,  but  Marston  deals  especially  with  all  forms  of  lechery, 
a  subject  that  Jonson  is  not  given  to  treating.  In  the  dedication 
to  Volpone  Jonson  declares:  "I  have  ever  trembled  to  think 
toward  the  least  profaneness;  have  loathed  the  use  of  such  foul 
and  unwashed  bawdry,  as  is  now  made  the  food  of  the  scene." 
The  excessive  crabbedness  of  Marston's  newer  style  was  also  repel- 
lent to  Jonson. 

Guilpin's  first  picture  of  the  type  to  which  Brisk  belongs  is  in 
Epigram  38  of  Skialetheia,  "To  Licus": 

He's  a  fine  fellow  who  is  neate  and  fine, 

Whose  locks  are  kem'd  &  neuer  a  tangled  twine, 

Who  smels  of  Musk,  Ciuet,  and  Pomander, 

Who  spends,  and  out-spends  many  a  pounde  a  yeare, 

Who  piertly  iets,  can  caper,  daunce,  and  sing, 

Play  with  his  Mistris  fingers,  her  hand  wring, 

Who   company  ing  with   wenches  nere   is   still : 


194  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

But  either  skips  or  mowes,  or  prates  his  fill, 
Who  is  at  euery  play,  and  euery  night 
Sups  with  his  Ingles,  who  can  well  recite 
Whatsoeuer  rimes  are  gracious,  etc. 

In  II,  1  (p.  82)  Carlo  says  of  Brisk,  "He  sleeps  with  a  musk-cat 
every  night,  and  walks  all  day  hanged  in  pomander  chains  for 
penance;  he  has  his  skin  tanned  in  civet,"  etc.  Here  the  same 
perfumes  are  mentioned  as  in  the  epigram  above.  The  capering 
and  dancing  of  Guilpin's  character  is  paralleled  in  Brisk's  court- 
ship of  Saviolina  (III,  3,  p.  108),  when  he  wishes  for  his  vaulting 
horse  in  order  to  display  his  activity,  and  the  page  suggests 
that  but  for  the  lack  of  long  stockings  he  might  dance  a  galliard. 
In  Epigram  14,  also  "To  Licus,"  Guilpin  repeats  the  satire  on 
dancing,  vaulting,  and  extreme  dress.  Epigram  53,  "Of  Corne- 
lius," again  describes  in  detail  the  dress  of  the  ultrafashionable 
gallant,  and  elsewhere  in  the  epigrams  and  satires  of  Skialetheia 
there  are  suggestions  of  Brisk.  In  Satire  V,  a  picture  is  drawn 
of  Don  Fashion  which  might  be  taken  for  Brisk: 

But  see,  see, 

Heere  comes  Don  Fashion,  spruce  formality, 
Neat  as  a  Merchants  ruffe,  that's  set  in  print, 
New  halfe-penny,  skip'd  forth  his  Laundres  mint; 
Oh  braue!   what,  with  a  feather  in  his  hat? 
He  is  a  dauncer,  you  may  see  by  that; 
Light   heeles,   light   head,    light  feather   well    agree. 
Salute  him,  with  th'  embrace  beneath  the  knee? 
I  thinke  twere  better  let  him  passe  along, 
He  will  so  dawbe  vs  with  his  oyly  tongue, 
For  thinking  on  some  of  his  Mistresses, 
We  shall  be  curried  with  the  briske  phrases, 
And  prick-song  termes  he  hath  premeditate: 
Speake  to  him,  woe  to  us,  for  we  shall  ha'te, 
Then  farewell  he. 

With  the  first  two  lines  quoted  from  the  satire,  compare  the 
opening  words  of  the  character  sketch  of  Brisk,  "A  neat,  spruce, 
affecting  courtier,  one  that  wears  clothes  well,  and  in  fashion." 
The  "light  head,  light  feather  well  agree"  may  be  compared  with 
Carlo's  remark  about  Brisk,  "His  brains  lighter  than  his  feather 
already"  (II,  1,  p.  82).  Brisk's  premeditated  speeches,  his  praise 
of  his  mistress,  and  his  dancing  have  already  been  mentioned. 
Immediately  upon  the  description  of  Don  Fashion  there  follows 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  195 

the  picture  of  another  type  of  the  foolish.,  vainglorious  courtier, 
but  with  humours  in  sharp  contrast  to  those  of  Don  Fashion : 

But  soft,  whom  haue  we  heare? 

What  braue  Saint  George,  what  mounted  Caualiere? 
He  is  all  court-like,  Spanish  in's  attire. 
He  hath  the  righte  ducke,  pray  God  he  be  no  Frier: 
Thys  is  the  Dictionary  of  complements, 
The  Barbers  mouth  of  new-scrapt  eloquence, 
Synomicke  Tully  for  varietie, 
And  Madame  Conceits  gorgeous  gallerie, 
The  exact  patterne  which  Castillo 
Tooke  for's  accomplish  Courtier:  but  soft  ho, 
What  needs  that  bownd,  or  that  curuet   (good  sir) 
There's  some  sweet  Lady,  and  tis  done  to  her, 
That  she  may  see  his  lennets  nimble  force: 
Why,  would  he  haue  her  in  loue  with  his  horse? 
Or  aymes  he  at  popish  merrit,  to  make 
Her  in  loue  with  him  for  his  horses  sake? 

The  juxtaposition  of  these  two  characters  is  not  accidental.  The 
one  satirizes  the  newer  and  more  degenerate  type  of  the  Italianate 
courtier;  the  other,  the  older,  more  formal  type  represented,  as 
G-uilpin  indicates,  in  the  ideal  which  Castiglione  sets  forth  in  The 
Courtier.  The  contrast  undoubtedly  emphasizes  two  phases  of  gal- 
lantry to  be  observed  and  easily  distinguished  every  day  in  London, 
and  the  two  types  readily  lent  themselves  to  treatment  in  satire. 
The  same  contrast  is  seen  in  Brisk  and  Puntarvolo,  and  is  con- 
tinued, though  less  sharply,  in  Hedon  and  Amorphus  of  Cynthia's 
Revels.1  In  connection  with  Brisk,  I  have  already  discussed  the 
two  corresponding  sketches  in  Marston's  work — those  of  Briscus 
and  Castilio.  Here  again  the  second  type  is  connected  with  the 
author  of  the  most  famous  of  the  Italian  courtesy  books.  I  quote 
the  sketch  in  full,  though  parts  of  it  have  already  been  quoted  as 
applicable  to  Brisk. 

But  oh!  the  absolute  Castilio, — 

He  that  can  all  the  points  of  courtship  show; 

He  that  can  trot  a  courser,  break  a  rush, 

And  arm'd  in  proof,  dare  dure  a  straw's  strong  push; 

He,  who  on  his  glorious  scutcheon 

1Cf.  the  discussion  of  these  types  under  Cynthia's  Revels,  pp.  264  f.  and 
272  f.  infra.  The  pomp  of  the  Puntarvolo  type,  however,  is  not  so  well 
developed  in  Amorphus. 


196  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Can   quaintly   show   wit's   new   invention, 

Advancing  forth  some  thirsty  Tantalus, 

Or  else  the  vulture  on  Prometheus, 

With  some  short  motto  of  a  dozen  lines; 

He  that  can  purpose  it  in  dainty  rhymes, 

Can  set  his  face,  and  with  his  eye  can  speak, 

Can  dally  with  his  mistress'  dangling  feak, 

And  wish  that  he  were  it,  to  kiss  her  eye 

And  flare  about  her  beauty's  deity:  — 

Tut!   he  is  famous  for  his  revelling, 

For  fine  set  speeches,  and  for  sonnetting; 

He  scorns  the  viol  and  the  scraping  stick, 

And  yet's  but  broker  of  another's  wit. 

Certes,  if  all  things  were  well  known  and  view'd, 

He  doth  but  champ  that  which  another  chew'd. 

Come,  come,  Castilion,  skim  thy  posset  curd, 

Show  thy  queer  substance,  worthless,  most  absurd. 

Take  ceremonious  compliment  from  thee! 

Alas!  I  see  Castillo's  beggary. 

With  the  early  part  of  this  sketch  compare  Carlo's  characterization 
of  Puntarvolo  (II,  1,  p.  82)  :  "He  has  a  good  riding  face,  and 
he  can  sit  a  great  horse;  he  will  taint  a  staff  well  at  tilt  .  .  . 
instead  of  a  dragon,  he  will  brandish  against  a  tree,  and  break 
his  sword  as  confidently  upon  the  knotty  bark,  as  the  other  did 
upon  the  scales  of  the  beast."  It  is  evident,  however,  that  with 
Marston  the  line  of  demarkation  between  the  two  types  is  not  so 
clear  as  with  Guilpin  or  with  Jonson  in  Every  Man  out.1  Cas- 
tilio  has  many  of  the  characteristics  of  Brisk,  whereas  Guilpin's 
sketch  of  the  Castilio  type  shows  distinctly  the  formality  and 
pompousness  of  Puntarvolo.  In  Puntarvolo,  with  his  formality, 
his  love  of  compliment,  his  stilted  vocabulary  and  set  speeches, 
and  his  practice  of  chivalric  customs,  we  have  just  the  follies  that 
the  Elizabethan  inspired  by  the  Italian  ideal  of  rounded  perfection 

*Again  in  Antonio  and  Mellida,  Marston's  treatment  of  the  character 
Castilio  Balthazar  indicates  his  failure  to  stress  the  formality  of  the 
type  as  Guilpin  and  Jonson  do,  for  Castilio  Balthazar  shows  many  char- 
acteristics that  ally  him  with  Brisk.  It  is  noticeable  that  Marston's 
machinery  for  satire  in  Antonio  and  Mellida  is  very  similar  to  Jonson's 
in  Every  Man  out,  Feliche  corresponding  to  Macilente  in  his  attitude  to 
the  courtier  and  the  gull.  It  is  interesting,  also,  to  find  Marston  at  this 
early  date  apparently  distinguishing  between  the  courtier  and  the  gull; 
although  Castilio  and  Balurdo  have  very  similar  fashions  and  fads,  Bul- 
len  is  clearly  right  in  calling  the  first  a  "spruce  courtier"  and  the  second 
a  gull. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  197 

in  a  nobleman  might  be  guilty  of  when  the  formal  side  of  his  cul- 
ture meant  more  to  him  than  the  spirit  underlying  the  ideal.1 

Guilpin's  sketch  is  closest  to  Jonson's  character  both  in  point 
of  time  and.  in  scope  of  treatment,,  as  I  have  indicated,  and  the 
two  may  bear  a  somewhat  detailed  comparison.  For  phrasing, 
the  line — 

What  braue  Saint  George,  what  mounted  Caualiere? 

may  be  compared  with  the  description  of  Puntarvolo  in  II,  1  (p. 
82)  :  "When  he  is  mounted  he  looks  like  the  sign  of  the  George." 
By  "all  court-like,,  Spanish  in's  attire,"  Guilpin  probably  intends 
to  indicate  a  stiffer,  more  formal  dress  than  Don  Fashion's.  Jon- 
son  perhaps  made  the  same  distinction  in  Brisk  and  Puntarvolo. 
Brisk's  dress  at  least  allows  him  to  be  active.  Puntarvolo  is 
described  by  Carlo  as  stiff  and  formal  (II,  1,  p.  84)  :  "Heart, 
can  any  man  walk  more  upright  than  he  does?  Look,  look;  as  if 
he  went  in  a  frame,  or  had  a  suit  of  wainscot  on :  and  the  dog 
watching  him,  lest  he  should  leap  out  on't."  Later,  in  answer  to 
Macilente's  question,  "What's  he  there?"  Carlo  says,  "Who,  this 
in  the  starched  beard?  it's  the  dull,  stiff  knight  Puntarvolo"  (IV, 
4,  p.  116).  Whether  the  statement  in  the  prefatory  character 
sketch  of  Puntarvolo  that  he  "hath  lived  to  see  the  revolution  of 
time  in  most  of  his  apparel"  means  that  his  dress  is  threadbare  or 
that  it  is  out  of  fashion  is  uncertain,  but  from  the  remainder  of 
the  characterization  I  should  be  inclined  to  the  second  interpre- 
tation. One  of  Carlo's  "stabbing  similes"  is  to  the  effect  that 
Puntarvolo  "looks  like  a  shield  of  brawn  at  Shrove-tide,  out  of 
date,"  etc.  (IV,  4).  The  lines  of  Guilpin's  sketch,— 

*Hart  has  worked  out  an  elaborate  identification  of  Puntarvolo  with 
Raleigh  ( Works  of  Ben  Jonson,  pp.  xl  ff . ) ,  chiefly  on  account  of  the  fact 
that  Sir  W[alter]  R[aleigh]  sealed  up  Chester's  mouth.  Earlier  he  iden- 
tified the  character  with  Harvey  (9  N.  and  Q.,  Vol.  XII,  p.  343).  Some 
details  of  Puntarvolo  would  fit  either.  But  Nashe's  satire  on  the  Ital- 
ianate  manners  and  dress  of  Harvey  was  doubtless  based  on  a  certain 
element  of  truth,  and  Nashe  portrays  Harvey  as  of  the  Brisk  type.  Har- 
vey seems  to  have  admired  Castiglione's  ideals  highly,  however  (cf. 
Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  245).  On  the  other  hand,  Raleigh  undoubtedly  had  the 
manners  and  ideals-  of  the  Italianate  courtier  of  the  "gorgeous"  or  pom- 
pous type.  That  there  should  be  personal  satire  in  Puntarvolo  would  not 
be  at  all  inconsistent  with  Jonson's  primary  treatment  of  the  character 
as  a  type,  as  we  have  seen  in  Carlo,  but  the  type  here  certainly  seems  to 
dominate  over  the  individual. 


198  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Thys  is  the  Dictionary  of  complements, 

The  Barbers  mouth  of  new-scrapt  eloquence, 

Synomicke  Tully  for  varietie, 

And  Madame  Conceits  gorgeous  gallerie,  — 

suggest  parts  of  the  character  sketch  of  Puntarvolo:  "A  vain- 
glorious knight  .  .  .  wholly  consecrated  to  singularity;  the 
very  Jacob's  staff  of  compliment.  ...  He  deals  upon  .  .  . 
strange  performances,  resolving,  in  despite  of  public  derision,  to 
stick  to  his  own  particular  fashion,  phrase,  and  gesture.  "  Guil- 
pin's  lines,  however,  are  better  illustrated  by  Puntarvolo's  strange 
and  whimsical  devices  in  the  play  than  by  the  wording  of  Jonson's 
sketch.  "Complements,"  eloquence,  variety,  and  conceits  are  all 
illustrated  at  Puntarvolo's  first  appearance,  in  II,  1.  Approach- 
ing his  own  home,  he  goes  through  the  elaborate  ceremony  of  a 
medieval  knight  approaching  a  guarded  castle,  and  has  trained  his 
household  to  engage  with  him  in  a  well  nigh  endless  rigmarole  of 
complimentary  queries  and  replies.  His  affected  language  in  this 
scene  completely  eclipses  Brisk's  as  "new-scrapt"  and  singular. 
Brisk,  like  Mathew  and  Bobadill,  strives  after  elegance  rather  than 
singularity.  Puntarvolo  affects  such  expressions  as  "splendidi- 
ous,"1  "heavenly  pulchritude,"  "organs  to  my  optic  sense,"  "debo- 
nair and  luculent  lady,"2  and  "decline  as  low  as  the  basis  of  your 
altitude"  (all  in  II,  I).3  One  of  Puntarvolo's  conceits,  which  is 
described  by  Carlo  as  erecting  a  "dial  of  compliment,"  is  expressed 
in  the  following  figure:  "To  the  perfection  of  compliment  (which 
is  the  dial  of  the  thought,  and  guided  by  the  sun  of  your  beauties) 
are  required  these  three  specials:  the  gnomon,  the  puntilios,  and 
the  superficies  :  the  superficies  is  that  we  call  place  ;  the  puntilios, 
circumstance;  and  the  gnomon,  ceremony;  in  either  of  which,  for 
a  stranger  to  err,  'tis  easy  and  facile"  (II,  1,  p.  83  ).4  Every  action 


is   one   of   the  words    used   in   Wilson's    inkhorn   letter,    Arte   of 
Rhetorique,  p.  163.     Cf.  also  Cynthia's  Revels,  V,  3,  p.  200. 

2Cf.  "organons  of  sense"  in  The  Scourge  of  Villainy,  Satire  VIII,  1.  210, 
satirized  in  Poetaster,  V,  1,  p.  257.  For  "luculent"  see  Hart,  Works  of 
Ben  Jonson,  Vol.  I,  p.  xlv. 

8Cf.  Hart,  9  N.  and  Q.,  Vol.  XII,  p.  343,  for  the  fact  that  some  of 
Harvey's  affected  terms  are  used  by  Puntarvolo  and  Brisk. 

*The  Diall  of  Princes  and  the  figurative  use  of  dial  in  Shakespeare's 
works  illustrate  the  basis  in  current  speech  for  the  conceit  which  Jonson 
makes  Puntarvolo  work  into  his  discourse  with  such  elaboration.  There 
is  a  figurative  use  of  "diall  Gnomon"  in  Histriomastix,  IV,  1.  108.  Jon- 
son uses  the  same  figure  again  in  Cynthia's  Revels  (V,  2,  p.  194;  cf.  II, 
1,  p.  160). 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  199 

of  the  knight,  as  well,  illustrates  the  phrase  "Madame  Conceits 
gorgeous  gallerie,"  and  we  may  add  "of  Gallant  Inventions." 

Puntarvolo's  knightly  procedure  in  approaching  his  home,  and 
the  indentures  for  his  venture,  part  of  which  Gilford  says  fur- 
nishes a  burlesque  upon  the  oaths  taken  by  the  combatants  of 
romance  (Vol.  I,  p.  113,  n.  2),  obviously  hark  back  to  the  chiv- 
alric  romances.  The  same  thing  is  true  of  the  account  that  Brisk 
gives  of  his  long  battle  with  Signior  Luculento  (IV,  4),  in  which 
pieces  of  rich  apparel  are  substituted  for  parts  of  armor  that  were 
slashed  away  in  the  long  engagements  of  the  romances.1  I  have 
happened  upon  nothing  similar  enough  to  Puntarvolo's  entry  or 
to  Brisk's  battle  to  be  suggestive  of  Jonson,  though  doubtless  good 
parallels  for  both  are  to  be  found.  Such  scenes  may  have  existed 
in  plays  now  lost.  There  is  little  doubt,  however,  that  Jonson 
was  satirizing  living  rather  than  dead  follies.  That  like  echoes 
of  old  knightlv  manners  were  found,  at  least  in  the  pastimes  of 
the  courtiers  of  the  day,  is  clear  from  such  sources  as  the  "Chal- 
lenges to  a  Tourney"  of  the  Lansdowne  Manuscripts  published  in 
the  Collections  of  the  Malone  Society  (Vol.  I,  pp.  181  ff.).  Con- 
ventions of  various  sorts  from  the  days  of  chivalry  and  courtly  love 
as  continued  or  revived  in  the  Eenaissance  are  satirized  rather  ex- 
haustively in  Cynthia's  Revels.  In  Every  Man  out,  Jonson  merely 
makes  his  first  essays  in  the  study  of  follies  belonging  to  the  court. 

The  part  of  Puntarvolo's  indentures  that  parodies  the  old  oath 
of  combatants  reads  (IV,  4,  p.  113)  : 

That,  after  the  receipt  of  his  money,  he  shall  neither,  in  his  own  per- 
son, nor  any  other,  either  by  direct  or  indirect  means,  as  magic,  witch- 
craft, or  other  such  exotic  arts,  attempt,  practise,  or  complot  anything 
to  the  prejudice  of  me,  my  dog,  or  my  cat:  neither  shall  I  use  the  help 
of  any  such  sorceries  or  enchantments,  as  unctions  to  make  our  skins 
impenetrable,  or  to  travel  invisible  by  virtue  of  a  powder,  or  a  ring,  or 
to  hang  any  three-forked  charm  about  my  dog's  neck,  secretly  conveyed 
into  his  collar  .  .  .  but  that  all  be  performed  sincerely,  without 
fraud  or  imposture. 

Mr.  Tennant  in  his  edition  of  The  New  Inn  (pp.  lix,  Ix)  quotes 
two  forms  of  the  combatant's  oath  in  connection  with  the  court  of 
love  material  in  his  play.  The  one  which  he  cites  from  Stow  is 
as  follows : 

^ekker's  use  of  the  same  idea  in  Patient  Grissell  seems  to  me  almost 
certainly  copied  from  Jonson. 


200  English  Elements  in  J onsen's  Early  Comedy 

This  hear,  you  justices,  that  I  have  this  day  neither  eat,  drunk,  nor 
yet  have  upon  me  either  bone,  stone,  ne  glass,  or  any  enchantment,  sor- 
cery or  witchcraft,  where  through  the  power  of  the  Word  of  God  might 
be  inleased  or  diminished,  and  the  devil's  power  increased,  and  that  my 
appeal  is  true,  so  help  me  God  and  his  saints,  and  by  this  Book. 

The  second,  which  is  from  the  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,  is 
in  part  to  the  effect  that  the  combatant  neither  has  nor  shall  have 
"stone  of  vertue,  ne  herbe  of  vertue,  ne  charme,  ne  experiment,  ne 
carocte,  ne  othir  inchauntment  by  the,  ne  for  thee,  by  the  which 
thou  trusteth  the  bettir  to  ovircome  .  .  .  thine  adversarie."1 
For  the  remainder  of  the  indentures  the  "Challenges  to  a  Tourney" 
which  I  have  just  mentioned  is  of  some  interest.  The  challenger 
offers  certain  "Condicions  and  ordre,"  which  concern  the  forfeit, 
the  equipment,  the  mode  of  procedure,  and  the  mode  of  decision 
between  the  combatants.  Puntarvolo's  indentures  cover  practically 
the  same  points. 

Such  a  venture  as  is  satirized  in  Puntarvolo's  trip  to  Constanti- 
nople with  his  dog  and  his  cat  on  the  condition  that  he  is  to  receive 
five  for  one  if  he  and  his  animals  return,  seems  to  have  been  not 
unusual  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  There  is  a  well 
known  passage  in  The  Terrors  of  the  Night  (Works,  Vol.  I,  p. 
343)  in  which  Nashe  speaks  of  "sucli  poore  fellow es  as  I,  that  can- 
not put  out  money  to  be  paid  againe  when  wee  come  from  Con- 
stantinople." In  Epigram  42,  In  Licum,  Davies  mentions  Venice 
instead  of  Constantinople: 

Lycus,  which  lately  is  to  Venice  gone, 

Shall  if  he  doe  returne,  gaine  three  for  one. 

Saviolina  is  Jonson's  first  study  in  the  type  of  court  lady  elab- 
orated so  fully  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  Two  scenes  are  given  to  her, — 
one  to  Brisk's  courtship  and  her  affectation  of  wit,  and  the  other 
to  her  overthrow.  Elsewhere,  however,  she  is  constantly  praised 
by  Brisk,  especially  for  her  wit.  One  expression  which  he  applies 
to  her,  "anatomy  of  wit"  (III,  1,  p.  98),  at  once  suggests  Euphues. 
In  an  earlier  scene  (I,  2,  p.  88),  Brisk  says  of  her,  "She  does 
observe  as  pure  a  phrase,  and  use  as  choice  figures  in  her  ordinary 
conferences,  as  any  be  in  the  Arcadia";  and  Carlo  adds,  "Or  rather 

*I  quote  from  Tennant  in  both  cases.     The  example  from  Stow  he  cites 
from  Xeilson's  Trial  bii  Combat. 


Every  Man  out  of  Ms  Humour  201 

in   Green's   works.,   whence   she   may   steal   with   more   security." 
Euphuism  and  the  variations  on  it  for  affected  speech  are  thus 
satirized  in  Saviolina  as  well  as  in  other  characters  of  the  play. 
Fungoso  and  Fall  ace  use  expressions  from  EupJiues,  and  Brisk's 
speech  often  betrays  the  trick  of  Euphuism.     Sufficient  evidence 
exists  that  many  gallants  of  the  day  still  affected  the  jargon,  and 
its  use  is  satirized  frequentty.      Macilente's  remark  that   Savio- 
lina's "jests  are  of  the  stamp  March  was  fifteen  years  ago"  again 
seems  to  connect  her  with  the  fashion  of  Lyly  and  his  followers. 
In  fact,  whether  she  is  true  to  life  or  not,  Saviolina  belongs  to 
the  type  that  Lyly  loved  to  portray  and  that  Greene  and  other  fol- 
lowers of  Lyly  often  treated;  or,  to  be  more  exact,  she  is  a  bur- 
lesque on  the  type  which  these  earlier  writers  treated  seriously. 
Iffida  of  Euphues,  as  she  is  portrayed  in  the  account  which  Fidus 
gives  of  his  passion  for  her,  is  a  good  example  of  the  type.     She  is 
proud  and  haughty  to  the  obsequious  lover,  meets  his  advances 
with  rebuffs,  and  has  a  quiver  of  sharp  replies  or  perversions  of  his 
language  to  return  to  him.     The  lover,  like  Brisk,  stands  in  awe 
before  his  mistress  and  pours  out  upon  her  grandiloquent  compli- 
ments and  addresses.     It  is  chiefly  Iffida' s  rare  wit  that  is  stressed, 
however,  and  some  examples  of  it  will  best  illustrate  the  point  of 
Jonson's    satire    on    Saviolina's    antiquated   jests.      "Gentleman," 
says  Iffida,  "in  arguing  of  wittes,  you  mistake  mine,  and  call  your 
owne  into  question"  (Works  of  Lyly,  Vol.  II,  p.  55).     "0,  Mon- 
sieur Brisk,"  Saviolina  retorts,  "be  not  so  tyrannous  to  confine  all 
wits  within  the  compass  of  your  own"    (V,   2,  p.   126).     Iffida 
tells  a  number  of  anecdotes  that  illustrate  wit  in  women.     One  of 
them  turns  upon  a  play  on  the  words  son  and  sun  (p.  60).     So 
Brisk  is  delighted  with  Saviolina's  wit  in  playing  upon  for  and 
'fore  (III,  3,  p.  109).     A  second  anecdote  told  by  Iffida  is  of  a 
woman's  ready  reply  when  a  man  tells  her  that  he  can  not  judge  of 
her  wit  (p.  60)  :    "No  quoth  she,  I  beleue  you,  for  none  can  judge 
of  wit,  but  they  that  haue  it,  why  then  quoth  he,  doest  thou  thinke 
me  a  foole,  thought  is  free  my  Lord  quoth  she,  I  wil  not  take  you 
at  your  word.     He  perceiuing  al  outward  faults  to  be  recompenced 
with  inward  fauour,  chose  this  virgin  for  his  wife."     There  is  not 
much  choice  between  this  and  the  witticism  with  which  Saviolina 
meets  Brisk's  question  as  to  whether  she  will  take  some  tobacco 
(III,  3,  p.  110)  : 


202  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Sav.     O,  peace,  I  pray  you;  I  love  not  the  breath  of  a  woodcock's  head. 

Fast[idious  Brisk].     Meaning  my  head,  lady? 

Sav.  Not  altogether  so,  sir;  but,  as  it  were  fatal  to  their  follies  that 
think  to  grace  themselves  with  taking  tobacco,  when  they  want  better 
entertainment,  you  see  your  pipe  bears  the  true  form  of  a  woodcock's 
head. 

Fast.     O  admirable  simile! 

It  is  then  that  Maeilente  makes  his  remark  about  the  age  of 
Saviolina's  jests. 

In  the  second  scene  given  to  Saviolina,  V,  2,  she  is  put  out  of 
her  humour  by  being  deceived  into  believing  that  the  clown  Sogli- 
ardo  is  a  gentleman.  A  device  of  the  same  kind,  with  a  different 
result,  occurs  in  the  play  Sir  Thomas  More,  where  More  dresses 
his  servant  as  himself  in  order  to  deceive  Erasmus,  and  in  Friar 
Bacon  and  Friar  Bungay,  where  Ealph  dressed  as  the  Prince  fails 
to  deceive  Bacon.  Professor  Bang,  however,  has  pointed  out 
(Englische  Studien,  Vol.  36,  pp.  330,  331)  in  Hoby's  translation 
of  The  Courtier  (Tudor  Translations,  pp.  192,  193)  what  may 
well  have  been  the  actual  source  of  this  scene.  Here  a  country 
fellow,  well  dressed,  has  been  described  to  certain  court  ladies  as 
a  perfect  courtier  who  is  able  to  play  the  perfect  countryman.  The 
ladies  are  completely  duped  by  the  trick,  amid  the  laughter  of  the 
onlookers,  and  are  with  difficulty  persuaded  of  their  mistake.  In 
these  details  the  trick  is  like  that  played  upon  Saviolina. 

While  I  have  compared  Saviolina  with  Lyly's  types,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  wit  as  an  element  of  courtliness  was  a  part  of 
the  ideal  of  the  age,  and  that  The  Courtier  and  other  works  of  the 
kind  gave  prominence  to  the  witty  woman.  But  the  courtly  lady 
of  Castiglione's  work  is  very  different  from  the  affected  type  por- 
trayed by  Lyly.  Castiglione,  indeed,  condemns  affected  speech 
while  praising  wit  highly.  There  is  little  doubt,  however,  that 
Lyly's  type  is  a  development  of  the  Italian,  and  probably  as  little 
doubt  that  the  manners  of  English  women  were  influenced  by  Ital- 
ian courtesy  books.1 

The  other  humorists  of  Every  Man  out  —  Sordido,  Sogliardo, 
Fungoso,  Fallace,  and  Deliro  —  all  belong  to  a  family  group.  Of 


Raleigh  in  his  introduction  to  The  Courtier  claims  that  the 
witty  women  of  The  Courtier  influenced  Shakespeare's  witty  women.  Miss 
M.  A.  Scott  has  elaborated  the  idea  in  Modern  Language  Publications, 
Vol.  XVI,  pp.  475  ff. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  203 

these  the  most  conventional  figure  is  Sordido,  the  corn-hoarder. 
Allusions  to  the  custom  of  hoarding  corn  are  frequent  from  early 
times.1  In  A  Merry  Knack  to  Know  a  Knave  (Hazlitt's  Dodsley, 
Vol.  VI,  p.  561)  one  of  the  indictments  brought  against  the  farmer 
is  that  "he  keeps  corn  in  his  barn,  and  suffers  his  brethren  and 
neighbours  to  lie  and  want ;  and  thereby  makes  the  market  so  dear, 
that  the  poor  can  buy  no  corn."  Stubbes  deals  with  the  same  evil 
in  the  second  part  of  The  Anatomy  of  Abuses  (New  Shakspere 
Society,  pp.  45,  46),  commenting  on  the  brutal  selfishness  of  the 
corn-hoarder.  In  Greene's  Quip  for  an  Upstart  Courtier,  among 
the  abuses  of  the  grasping  farmer,  Cloth-breeches  describes  that 
of  corn  hoarding  in  terms  which  fit  Sordido  perfectly  (Works, 
Vol.  XI,  p.  285)  : 

Besides  the  base  chuffe  if  he  s6es  a  forward  yeare,  &  that  corne  is  like 
to  be  plenty,  then  he  murmereth  against  God  and  swereth  and  protesteth 
he  shall  be  vndoone:  respecting  more  the  filling  of  his  owne  coffers  by  a 
dearth  then  the  profit  of  his  country  by  a  generall  plenty.  Beside  sir 
may  it  please  you  when  new  corne  comes  into  the  market,  who  brings  it 
in  to  relieue  the  state?  Not  your  mastership,  but  the  poore  husband- 
man, that  wants  pence.  For  you  k6epe  it  till  the  back  end  of  the  yeare, 
nay  you  haue  your  Garners  which  haue  come  of  two  or  thre"e  yeares  old, 
vpon  hope  still  of  a  deare  yeare,  rather  letting  the  weasels  eate  it,  then 
the  poore  should  haue  it  at  any  reasonable  price. 

The  hard  year  of  1594,  which  is  supposedly  described  in  Midsum- 
mer Night's  Dream,  produced  in  England  numbers  of  regraters, 
as  they  were  called,  and  before  the  end  of  the  century  other  hard 
years  seem  to  have  followed.  So  great  did  the  abuse  of  regrating 
become  that  the  Queen's  Proclamation  of  November,  1596,  insisted 
upon  the  execution  of  previous  orders  to  the  effect  that  "the  lustices 
of  peace  in  euery  quarter  should  stay  all  Ingrossers,  Forestalled, 
and  Eegraters  of  Corne,  and  to  direct  all  Owners  and  Farmers 
hauing  Corne  to  furnish  the  Markets  ratably  and  weekly  with  such 
quantities  as  vsually  they  had  done  before  time,  or  reasonably 
might  and  ought  to  doe."2  It  will  be  remembered  that  in  Every 
Man  out  (I,  1,  pp.  77,  78)  an  order  arrives  from  the  justice  charg- 

xCf.  Ship  of  Fools,  ed.  Jamieson,  Vol.  II,  pp.  167-169;  and  Works  of 
Nashe,  Vol.  II,  pp.  158  and  286. 

2Quoted  from  FurnivalPs  introduction  (p.  xx)  to  The  Second  Part  of 
the  Anatomy  of  Abuses  by  Stubbes. 


204  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

ing  Sordido  to  market  his  grain,  and  that  he  immediately  plans 
to  hide  it  in  the  earth.1 

Sordido  is  hoarding  corn  in  expectation  of  a  dear  year  because 
his  almanac  has  prophesied  almost  continual  bad  weather.  He 
reads  aloud  from  the  almanac  on  the  stage,  and  exults  over  its 
prognostications.  Satire  on  the  prophecies  of  almanacs  is  as  com- 
mon as  the  rest  of  Jonson's  treatment  of  Sordido.  Stubbes  in 
The  Second  Part  of  the  Anatomy  of  Abuses  (p.  66)  rebukes 
directly  what  Jonson  satirizes  indirectly — the  foretelling  of  sea- 
sons of  plenty  and  dearth.  "Therefore  prognosticators  are  herein 
much  to  be  blamed,  for  that  they  take  vpon  them  to  foreshew  what 
things  shall  be  plentie,  and  what  scarce,  what  deere,  what  good 
cheape.  When  shal  be  faire  weather,  when  foule,  and  the  like," 
etc.  The  reading  from  an  almanac  on  the  stage  is  paralleled  in 
one  of  the  entertainments  provided  for  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Sudeley 
(printed  in  Bond's  Works  of  Lyly,  Vol.  I,  pp.  481  n3.).  An  alma- 
nac is  called  for,  and  Cutter  produces  one,  saying:  "I  euer  carrie 
it,  to  knowe  the  hye  waies  to  euerie  good  towne,  the  faires,  and  the 
faire  weather."  Then  Melibaeus  reads  the  prognostication  for  cer- 
tain days,  but  chooses  dates  notable  in  Elizabeth's  life  or  connected 
with  her  visit,  thus  turning  the  device  to  neat  compliment  of  the 
Queen.2 

The  prophecies  of  Sordido's  almanac  fail,  the  crop  promises  to 
be  abundant,  and  Sordido  prepares  to  hang  himself  (III,  2).  His 
declaration  that  all  his  wealth  is  hidden  so  that  his  children  can 
not  enjoy  it  belongs  to  the  miser.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  instance 
the  fact  that  Plautus  in  the  prologue  of  Aulularia,  which  Jonson 
had  already  used,  represents  Euclio's  grandfather  as  "of  such  an 

xThe  scarcity  of  corn  at  this  period  naturally  resulted  in  the  produc- 
tion of  some  literature  on  the  subject  before  Jonson's  play.  "Newes  from 
Jack  Begger  under  the  Bushe,  with  the  advise  of  Gregory  Gaddesman 
his  fellow  begger  touchinge  the  deare  prizes  of  come  and  hardnes  of  this 
present  yere"  was  entered  on  the  Stationers'  Register  Dec.  28,  1594.  Cf. 
Alden,  Rise  of  Formal  Satire,  p.  233,  n.  3.  In  1596,  Deloney  wrote  a 
ballad  in  dialogue  "Containing  a  Complaint  of  the  great  want  and  scar- 
citie  of  corn  within  this  realm."  Cf.  Sievers,  Thomas  Deloney,  etc., 
Palaestra,  No.  36,  pp.  2  and  3. 

2The  similarity  between  the  prophecy  "the  twelfth  the  weather  inclined 
to  moisture"  and  Sordido's  "29,  inclining  to  rain"  would  indicate  that 
both  plays  follow  the  phraseology  of  current  almanacs.  Indeed,  it  does 
not  seem  to  me  improbable  that  Jonson  was  burlesquing  some  actual 
almanac  of  the  time.  Cf.  his  use  of  Broughton's  works  in  The  Alchemist 
and  of  Harsnet's  or  Barrel's  in  The  Devil  is  an  Ass. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  205 

avaricious  disposition,  that  he  would  never  disclose  it  [his  buried 
treasure]  to  his  own  son,  and  preferred  rather  to  leave  him  in 
want  than  to  show  that  treasure  to  that  son"  (Bohn  Library). 
Sordido's  attempt  to  hang  himself  is  equally  conventional.  Small 
(Stage-Quarrel,  p.  54)  calls  attention  to  number  clxiv  of  the 
Exempla  of  Jacques  de  Vitry,  where  the  story  is  told  of  one  who 
hung  himself  because,  on  account  of  continued  good  harvests,  the 
grain  that  he  had  collected  did  not  rise  in  price.  The  most  sug- 
gestive parallel  for  the  scene  in  which  Sordido  attempts  suicide 
has  been  pointed  out  by  Professor  Raleigh  (introduction  to  The 
Courtier,  p.  Ixxix)  in  a  passage  from  Hoby's  translation  of  The 
Courtier  (Tudor  Translations,  p.  179).  1  The  passage  reads: 

And  M.  Augustin  Bevazzano  toulde,  that  a  covetous  manne  whiche 
woulde  not  sell  hys  corne  while  it  was  at  a  highe  price,  whan  he  sawe 
afterwarde  it  had  a  great  falle,  for  desperacion  he  hanged  himself  upon 
a  beame  in  his  chamber,  and  a  servaunt  of  his  hearing  the  noise,  made 
speede,  and  seeing  his  maister  hang,  furthwith  cut  in  sunder  the  rope 
and  so  saved  him  from  death:  afterwarde  whan  the  covetous  man  came 
to  himself  e,  he  woulde  have  had  hys  servaunt  to  have  paide  him  for  his 
halter  that  he  had  cut. 

A  detail  indicating  that  Jonson  took  his  version  of  the  story  from 
The  Courtier  is  found  in  the  fact  that  the  peasant  who  saves  Sor- 
dido is  rebuked  for  cutting  the  rope  instead  of  untying  it. 

The  characterization  of  Fungoso  is  simple,  though  fairly  effec- 
tive. The  son  of  the  miserly  farmer  Sordido,  he  is  put  at  the 
Inns  of  Court  to  study  law  and  become  a  gentleman.  He  is  in- 
fected, however,  with  a  passion  for  dress,  attempts  to  follow  Brisk^s 
fashions,  and  in  consequence  is  put  to  extreme  shifts,  begging  from 
his  sister,  pawning  his  clothes,  going  in  debt  to  his  tailor,  and 
writing  lying  letters  to  his  father.  The  number  of  satirical  refer- 
ences in  English  literature  to  sons  of  peasants  who  aspire  to  gal- 
lantry and  spend  their  stingy  fathers'  money  in  fast  living  is  un- 
told. Nashe  has  a  brief  sketch  of  the  general  type  in  The  Anat- 
omie  of  Absurditie  (Vol.  I,  p.  35)  and  again  in  Pierce  Penilesse 
(Vol.  I,  p.  160).  Prodigal  Zodon  in  the  second  satire  of  Middle- 


.  Bang  in  Eng.  Studien,  Vol.  36,  p.  331,  has  later  quoted  the 
passage  in  connection  with  Sordido.  Cf.  also  Miss  M.  A.  Scott  in  Mod. 
Lang.  Publ.,  Vol.  XVI,  p.  488  f.  Prof.  Raleigh  would  trace  to  Castiglione 
all  Elizabethan  references  to  a  farmer's  hanging  himself,  but  the  parallel 
pointed  out  by  Small  shows  a  wider  distribution  of  the  anecdote. 


206  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

ton's  Micro-Cynicon  spends  in  high  living  the  patrimony  left 
him  by  his  father.,  Greedy  Cron,  who,  like  Sordido,  "in  a  humour 
goes  and  hangs  himself  on  account  of  certain  losses  (Satire  I). 
More  suggestive  of  Fungoso  is  Hall's  satire  on  the  son  of  "drivel- 
ing Lolio"  (Book  IV,  Satire  II).  Lolio  drudges  and  saves  that  his 
son  may  be  a  gentleman,  while  the  son,  who  is  at  the  Inns  of  Court, 
neglects  law  and  spends  everything  on  dress  and  gay  living.  The 
seeking  of  a  coat  of  arms  which  is  mentioned  by  Nashe  and  Hall  is 
found  with  Jonson  in  Sogliardo.  The  word  Fungoso  is  merely  a 
translation  into  Italian  of  a  name  commonly  given  to  the  type. 
Nashe  calls  Harvey  "a  mushrumpe  sprung  vp  in  one  night"  (Vol. 
I,  p.  323;  cf.  also  Vol.  Ill,  p.  109),  and  in  Skialetheia,  Satire  III, 
we  have  the  lines, 

How  like  a  Musherom  art  thou  quickly  growne, 

I  knew  thee  when  thou  war'dst  a  thred-bare  gowne.1 

The  special  details  in  the  treatment  of  Fungoso  are  in  general 
fairly  fresh,  however.  His  heartbreaking  efforts  to  keep  pace  with 
Brisk's  suits  furnish  the  most  distinctive  point  in  the  characteri- 
zation, and  I  recall  no  dramatic  device  of  the  sort  except  that 
already  cited  from  Skelton's  Magnificence.  The  scene  in  which 
Fungoso  is  surrounded  by  tradespeople  who  deliver  his  finery  and 
are  paid  for  it  (IV,  5)  is  more  commonplace.  There  is  a  scene 
in  Captain  Stukeley  where  Stukeley,  who  comes  from  the  country 
and  neglects  law  for  gallantry,  pays  his  furnishers  (11.  543  ff.).  In 
James  IV  (IV,  3)  the  clown  Slipper  orders  a  fine  outfit  from 
tailor,  shoemaker,  and  cutler,  and  pays  them.  The  Epistle  Dedi- 
catory to  Nashe's  Lenten  Stuffe,  also,  describes  the  scene  in  a  gal- 
lant's chamber  when  he  settles  his  accounts.  In  Histriomastix, 
again,  (III,  1)  the  ladies  and  citizens'  wives  are  waited  on  by 

xln  Jonson's  work  the  term  mushroom  becomes  almost  a  synonym  for 
a  gull.  Of  the  two  typical  gulls  in  Every  Man  out,  one  is  named  Fungoso, 
and  the  other  is  called  a  puck-fist  and  is  classed  among 

these  mushroom  gentlemen, 
That  shoot  up  in  a  night  to  place  and  worship   (I,  1,  p.  75). 

In  the  expression  "some  idle  Fungoso"  (IV,  1,  p.  175)  which  is  applied 
to  Asotus,  the  only  typical  gull  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  the  word  Fungoso 
merely  means  a  mushroom,  I  take  it,  and  involves  no  identification  of 
Asotus  with  Fungoso.  The  gull  Daw  of  Silent  Woman  is  also  called  a 
mushroom,  II,  2,  p.  419.  According  to  Gifford,  Upton  traces  this  last 
passage  to  Plautus,  BaccUdes^  IV,  7,  23.  Jonson  again  uses  the  term 
for  an  upstart  in  Catiline,  II,  1. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  207 

tradespeople  and  order  marvelous  jewels  and  dresses.  Jonson 
later  opens  The  Staple  of  News  with  a  scene  in  which  Pennyboy 
Junior  receives  his  various  tradesmen  and  settles  with  them.  In 
III,  2,  Sordido  reads  a  letter  from  Fungoso  which  is  signed, 
"Yours.,  if  his  own"  (repeated  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  V,  2,  p.  194). 
The  signature  is  evidently  in  mockery  of  a  commonly  affected 
close  of  euphuistic  letters,  and  is  appropriate  to  Fungoso,  who 
reads  the  Arcadia.  Koeppel  in  Ben  Jonson' s  Wirkung  (p.  67) 
traces  the  phrase  to  EupTiues,  but  similar  signatures  are  to  be  found 
scattered  in  Greene's  works,  in  A  petite  Pallace  of  Pettie  his  pleas- 
ure, and  in  Gascoigne's  Adventures  of  Master  F.  L  In  The 
Woman  in  the  Moon  (V,  1,  1.  145),  "Yours,  as  his  owne"  occurs. 
When  the  party  at  the  Mitre  is  broken  up  at  the  end  of  the  play, 
Fungoso,  though  a  guest,  is  held  as  a  pawn  for  the  score.  His 
predicament  suggests  certain  jests  of  Peele  which  involve  leaving 
dupes  as  pawns  for  the  reckoning  at  ordinaries  (Shakespeare  Jest- 
Books,  Vol.  II,  pp.  293-297). * 

Sogliardo  embodies  Jonson's  sharpest  satire  on  those  who  pre- 
tend to  gentility  merely  by  reason  of  wealth.  Fungoso,  for  all  his 
intellectual  weakness,  seems  at  least  capable  of  appreciating  the 
standards  of  the  gallants  whom  he  apes;  but  Sogliardo  is  always 
essentially  the  witless  boor.  In  fact,  he  is  another  of  the  char- 
acters in  whom  Jonson  enforces  a  fundamental  principle  so 
strongly  that  the  character  becomes  a  cross  between  a  pure  abstrac- 
tion and  a  type.  Sogliardo  is  almost  a  personification  of  igno- 
rance. He  is  described  as  "an  essential  clown"  (p.  63)  ;  "a  tame 
rook,"  fit  to  be  "a  constable  for  .  .  wit,"  and  "a  transparent 
gull"  (I,  1,  p.  72)  ;  "one  of  those  that  fortune  favours" — a  favorite 
phrase  for  a  fool  (p.  75)  ;  "this  hulk  of  ignorance"  and  "a  shal- 
low fool"  with  "no  more  brain  than  a  butterfly,  a  mere  stuft  suit" 
(p.  76).  His  coat  of  arms  is  made  to  represent  his  ignorance 
chiefly.  The  variety  of  colors  suggests  the  fool's  motley,  and  the 
headless  boar,  or  boor,  is  interpreted  by  Carlo  as  representing  "a 
swine  without  a  head,  without  brain,  wit,  anything  indeed,  ramp- 
ing to  gentility"  (III,  1,  p.  100).  Still  another  analysis  of  Sogli- 
ardo as  Ignorance  is  put  in  the  mouth  of  Carlo  in  IV,  6  (p.  122)  : 
"He  is  a  man  of  fair  revenue,  and  his  estate  will  bear  the  charge 

M^f.  also  Groundworke  of  Conny -catching,  in  Rogues  and  Vagabonds 
of  Shakspere's  Youth,  pp.  102,  103. 


208  English  Elements  in  J orison's  Early  Comedy 

well.  Besides,  for  his  other  gifts  of  the  mind,,  or  so,  why,  they 
are  as  nature  lent  him  them,  pure,  simple,  without  any  artificial 
drug  or  mixture  of  these  too  threadbare  beggarly  qualities,  learning 
and  knowledge,  and  therefore  the  more  accommodate  and  gen- 
uine." Apart  from  the  broad  types  of  fools,  personifications  of 
ignorance  are  common  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Ignorance  is  a 
character  in  The  Four  Elements,  The  Longer  thou  Livest,  and 
Wyt  and  Science.  A  good  illustration  of  the  situation  from  the 
opening  scene  of  Every  Man  out  where,  on  the  first  appearance  of 
Sogliardo,  the  scholar  Macilente  exclaims  (p.  72), 

'Sblood,  why  should  such  a  prick-eared  hind  as  this 

Be  rich,  ha?  a  fool!  such  a  transparent  gull 

That  may  be  seen  through!   wherefore  should  he  have  land, 

Houses,  and  lordships?     O,  I  could  eat  my  entrails, 

is  to  be  found  in  a  passage  of  Histriomastix  (Act  III,  11.  310- 
313),  where  Envy,  coming  to  reign  after  Pride,  declares: 

Fat  Ignorance,  and  rammish  Barbarisme 
Shall  spit  and  drivell  in  sweete  Learnings  face: 
Whilst  he,  half  starv'd  in  Envie  of  their  power, 
Shall  eate  his  marrow,  and  him-selfe  devoure.1 

But  Sogliardo,  though  almost  an  abstraction,  is  not  so  primitive 
or  simple  a  type  as  Ignorance.  He  is  the  true  gull,  mixing  with 
his  clownish  love  of  the  hobby-horse  and  motions  a  serious  deter- 
mination to  take  tobacco  like  a  gentleman.  His  stupidity,  how- 
ever, places  him  with  the  earlier  type  of  gull  like  Stephen  and 
Labesha.  In  the  epigrams  of  Davies  and  G-uilpin  on  the  gull,  the 
climax  stresses  his  witlessness,  which  evidently  sums  up  the  type 
for  both  writers. 

A  number  of  points  in  the  characterization  of  Sogliardo  have 
already  been  mentioned,  especially  those  that  illustrate  his  aspira- 
tions as  a  gull.  His  independent  tastes  are  for  the  hobby-horse 
(II,  1,  p.  81)  and  for  news,  particularly  of  the  puppet-shows  of 
London  (II,  1,  p.  87).  It  is  as  a  lover  of  the  marvelous  that  he 
is  captivated  by  the  tales  of  Shift's  exploits  (IV,  4).  In  all  these 
respects  he  represents  the  English  clown.  Davies  in  Epigram  43 
satirizes  the  somewhat  similar  tastes  of  the  country-bred  Publius, 
who  is  more  interested  in  the  famous  bears  of  Paris  Garden  than 

*Cf.  pp.  160-161  supra. 


Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour  209 

in  his  study  of  law.  Sogliardo's  insistence  upon  getting  the  news 
when  he  meets  Sordido  (II,  1,  p.  87)  is  noteworthy  as  a  first  indi- 
cation of  Jonson's  interest  in  a  folly  to  which  he  later  gave  so 
much  emphasis.  There  are  many  satirical  references  to  news- 
mongers at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.,  especially  in  ISTashe's 
attack  on  the  Martinists  and  the  Harveys.1  In  Sapho  and  Phao, 
II,  3,  Molus  accosts  Criticus  with  the  question,  "What  newes?" 
as  Sogliardo  does  Fungoso.  Davies,  again,  in  Epigram  40,  In 
Afram,  has  an  interesting  sketch  of  the  purveyor  of  news,  which 
furnishes  a  forerunner  of  Sir  Politick  Would-be  as  a  newsmonger. 
A  still  more  striking  portrait  of  the  type 'is  to  be  found,  however, 
so  early  as  Lodge's  characterization  of  "Multiplication  of  words" 
in  Wits  Miserie  (p.  85). 

The  coat  of  arms  that  Sogliardo  procures  (III,  1)  in  pursuance 
of  Carlo's  advice  has  already  been  spoken  of  as  typical  of  Sogli- 
ardo's character.  Such  coats  of  arms  are  not  uncommon  in  lit- 
erature. The  one  suggested  in  "The  False  Knight"  of  Erasmus, 
from  which  Carlo  drew  his  advice,  in  a  measure  represents  the 
character  of  the  Knight.  In  Bullein's  Dialogue  against  the  Fever 
Pestilence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  p.  96),  an  appropriate  coat  of  arms  is 
given  for  Mendax,  and  in  The  Three  Ladies  of  London  (Hazlitt's 
Dodsley,  Vol.  VI,  pp.  350,  351)  the  coat  of  arms  of  a  thief  is 
described.  So  the  old  Timon  gives  the  absurd  coat  of  arms  of 
Gelasimus  (I,  3).2  In  regard  to  a  motto  for  Sogliardo's  crest, 

H^f.  Nashe,  Vol.  I,  pp.  72,  82,  289,  298,  308,  365;  Harvey,  Vol.  I,  pp. 
68  ff.  and  Vol.  Ill,  p.  18;  Tell-Trothes  New-yeares  Gift,  p.  3;  Crowley, 
One  and  Thirty  Epigrams,  11.  1113-1140,  "Of  Inuenters  of  Straunge  Newes." 
Cf.  also  the  following  sixteenth  century  titles:  Sack-Full  of  Newes; 
Newes  come  from  Hell  of  love  unto  all  her  welbeloved  frendes,  by  Cop- 
land; Newes  out  of  Powles  Churchyarde,  by  Hake;  Joy  full  newes  oute  of 
the  new  founde  ivorlde  .  .  .  Englished  by  John  Frampton;  Straunge 
Newes  out  of  Calabria,  etc.,  by  Doleta;  Strange  Newes  of  the  intercepting 
certaine  Letters,  by  Nashe;  Greene's  News  both  from  Heaven  and  Hell; 
Tarlton's  News  out  of  Purgatory;  Newes  from  Jack  Begger  (already 
cited)  ;  etc. 

2Two  boars  form  a  part  of  the  coat,  along  with  three  asses  and  three 
thistles.  Doubtless  the  pun  on  boor  is  implied  here  as  in  Sogliardo's 
coat.  The  three  thistles  may  denote  f ruitlessness ;  they  remind  one  of 
the  three  thorns,  or  "spinas,"'of  Poetaster  (II,  1),  though  the  resemblance 
is  too  uncertain  to  afford  any  conjecture  as  to  whether  Jonson  borrowed 
from  Timon.  The  possible  combination  of  Jonson's  two  coats  of  arms 
in  Timon  is  the  chief  indication  I  have  been  able  to  find,  however 
slight,  that  the  play  may  have  come  after  Jonson's  plays  and  combined 
details  from  them.  One  other  indication  is  that  the  scene  in  Timon 
(I,  4)  where  Pseudocheus  instructs  Gelasimus  how  to  woo  successfully 


210  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Puntarvolo  suggests  (p.  100),  "Let  the  word  be,  Not  without  mus- 
tard.'' This  probably  goes  back  to  Nashe.  In  Pierce  Penilesse 
(Vol.  I,  p.  171).  the  story  is  told  of  a  "Ruffion"  who  vowed  to  God 
that  if  he  were  delivered  from  a  severe  storm  at  sea,  he  would 
never  again  eat  haberdine,  but  "readie  to  set  foote  a  Land,  cryed 
out:  not  without  Mustard,  good  Lord,  not  without  Mustard." 
Beyond  a  possible  implication  that  Sogliardo  was  not  to  be  taken 
without  a  sauce,  there  seems  to  be  no  especial  point  to  Jonson's 
use  of  the  phrase  except  that  it  introduced  a  bit  of  nonsense  and 
recalled  a  jest  that  was  probably  popular. 

Deliro  and  Fallace,  the  only  other  characters  of  any  importance 
in  the  play,  seem  to  have  fewer  conventional  traits  than  is  usual 
with  Jonson.  The  motive  of  a  husband's  obsequiousness  to  a 
proud  and  peevish  wife  Jonson  treated  several  times  afterwards, 
and  it  became  common  enough  in  the  drama.  Perhaps  the  best 
forerunners  of  Deliro  and  Fallace  are  to  be  found  in  Lyly's 
Woman  in  the  Moon.  There  is  nothing  in  the  half  pastoral,  half 
mythological  figures  of  Lyly's  play  to  associate  them  with  the  Lon- 
don citizen  and  his  wife;  but  under  the  influence  of  the  various 
planets  Pandora  falls  into  several  moods  in  which  she  is  strongly 
suggestive  of  Fallace,  and  the  lovers  are  at  times  infatuated  with 
her  after  the  manner  of  Deliro. 

Pandora's  first  mood  is  one  of  melancholy  controlled  by  Saturn, 
who  wills  (I,  1,  11.  148,  149)  : 

She  shalbe  sick  with  passions  of  the  hart, 

Selfwild,  and  toungtide,  but  full  fraught  with  teares. 

And  Pandora  says  of  herself  (1.  174), 

I  grudge  and  grieue,  but  know  not  well  whereat. 

Gunophilus,  servant  and  lover,  whose  name,  like  Deliro's,  expresses 
his  infatuation,  is  the  first  to  present  himself,  and  he  is  met  with 
railing.  Next,  the  four  shepherds  put  themselves  at  her  service, 
only  to  be  rebuffed  in  turn.  Then  Pandora  falls  to  weeping,  and 
the  lovers  sing  "to  sift  that  humor  from  her  heart"  (1.  221).  Ac- 
would  more  probably  have  been  borrowed  from  Amorphus's  instructions 
to  Asotus  in  Cynthia's  Revels  than  the  reverse,  for  Jonson  had,  according 
to  his  habit,  been  developing  the  motive  through  several  plays.  Cf.  The 
Case  is  Altered,  IV,  3  and  4,  and  Every  Man  out,  V,  1.  the  evidence, 
however,  is  too  slight  to  enable  us  to  determine  which  of  the  two  plays 
influenced  the  other.  See  pp.  168  ff.  supra. 


Every  Nan  out  of  his  Humour  211 

cording  to  a  stage  direction,  "she  starteth  vp  and  runs  away  at 
the  end  of  the  Song  saying," 

What  songs?  what  pipes?  &  fidling  haue  we  here? 
Will  you  not  suffer  me  to  take  my  rest? 

whereupon  one  of  the  lovers  in  despair  cries  out  (1.  227), 
What  shal  we  do  to  vanquish  her  disease? 

In  the  next  mood,  which  is  inspired  by  Jupiter,  Pandora  becomes 
proud  and  aspires  to  place,  but  her  action  is  consistent  with  that 
of  the  preceding  mood.  To  Jupiter  she  says  (II,  1,  11.  73,  74), 

I  tell  thee  lupiter,  Pandoras  worth 
Is  farre  exceeding  all  your  goddesses, 

and  to  her  lovers  (1.  148), 

For  wot  ye  well  Pandora  knowes  her  worth. 

Mars  inspires  in  her  a  still  more  vixenish  mood,  in  which  she 
strikes  her  lovers.  One,  however,  Stesias,  still  dotes  (II,  1, 
1.  230  ff.): 

But  fondling  as  I  am,  why  grieue  I  thus? 

Is  not  Pandora  mistris  of  my  life? 

Yes,  yes,  and  euery  act  of  hers  is  iust. 

Her  hardest  words  are  but  a  gentle  winde. 

In  the  succeeding  moods  she  marries  Stesias  and  then  proves 
fickle,  setting  at  naught  her  husband,  who  continues  to  adore  her. 
Ultimately  she  is  betrayed  to  him.  At  this  point,  however,  all 
similarity  between  the  two  plays  ends. 

Quite  dissimilar  as  Fallace  is  to  Pandora  on  the  whole,  a  sur- 
prising amount  of  what  I  have  just  cited  from  Lyly's  play  is  par- 
alleled in  the  part  of  Fallace  and  Deliro.  In  II,  2  (p.  91)  Deliro 
protests  to  Macilente: 

I  have  such  a  wife! 

So  passing  fair;    so  passing-fair-unkind! 
But  of  such  worth,  and  right  to  be  unkind, 
Since  no  man  can  be  worthy  of  her  kindness. 


Ay,   and   she  knows  so  well 

Her  own  deserts,   that  when  I  strive  t'  enjoy  them, 
She  weighs  the  things  I  do  with  what  she  merits; 
And,  seeing  my  worth  outweighed  so  in  her  graces, 


212  English  Elements  in  Jonsons  Early  Comedy 

She  is  so  solemn,  so  precise,  so  froward, 
That  no  observance  I  can  do  to  her 
Can  make  her  kind  to  me. 

Deliro  goes  to  the  greatest  pains  to  gratify  her  various  whims,  and 
finds,  after  all  is  done,  that  her  humour  has  changed.  In  one 
scene  (IV,  1,  p.  Ill),  he  brings  in  musicians  to  play  for  her,  say- 
ing, "0,  begin,  begin,  some  sprightly  thing.  .  .  .  Heaven 
grant  it  please  her."  Fallace,  however,  cries  out,  "Hey — da!  this 
is  excellent !  I'll  lay  my  life  this  is  my  husband's  dotage.  .  .  . 
I  know  you  do  nothing  but  study  how  to  anger  me,  sir."  Shortly 
after,  she  peevishly  leaves  his  presence,  and  shuts  her  door  against 
him  when  he  attempts  to  follow.1 

As  a  prosperous  London  merchant,  Deliro  is  a  rather  colorless 
figure.  Independently  of  Fallace' s  attitude  to  her  husband,  how- 
ever, she  is  interestingly  characterized  as  a  citizen's  wife  yearning 
for  attention,  especially  for  the  notice  of  gallants.  She  desires  to 
be  in  fashion  and  to  have  friends  at  court;  she  regards  Brisk  as 
the  perfection  of  all  that  is  charming,  finally  becoming  desper- 
ately enamored  of  him;  she  quotes  from  Euphues,  and  in  other 
ways  shows  her  passion  for  fads  of  the  fashionable  (cf.  IV,  1, 
pp.  110,  111  and  V,  7,  pp.  137,  138).  There  is  a  good  deal  of 
satire  on  citizens'  wives  who  live  in  luxury  and  strive  after  the 
fashions  of  the  courtly,  but  I  do  not  recall  elsewhere  just  such 
satire  on  the  longing  of  these  women  for  gallant  lovers. 

Through  Cordatus  in  the  induction,  Jonson  has  described  Every 
Man  out  as  "strange,  and  of  a  particular  kind  by  itself,  somewhat 
like  Veins  Comcedia."  The  phrase  Vetus  Comcedia  would  nat- 
urally be  interpreted  at  once  as  referring  to  classic  comedy,  and 
the  context  seems  to  support  this  interpretation.  I  am  tantalized, 
however,  by  the  question  whether  the  reference  may  not,  after  all, 
have  been  to  the  older  forms  of  English  drama.  Nashe  in  The 
Returne  of  Pasquill  twice  uses  the  term  in  connection  with  old 
English  plays  (Vol.  I,  pp.  92  and  100),  and  Drummond  reports 

1One  unimportant  point  in  the  treatment  of  Deliro  and  Fallace  was 
probably  suggested  by  Chaucer's  Merchant's  Tale  and  such  stories  as 
Greenes  Vision,  where  the  husband  is  persuaded  that  he  saw  his  wife 
on  a  lover's  knee  only  in  a  dream  or  delirium.  When  Deliro  unexpectedly 
finds  his  wife  at  the  Counter  with  Brisk,  Macilente  says  (V,  7,  p.  138)  : 
"Nay,  why  do  you  not  dote  now,  signior?  methinks  you  should  say  it 
were  some  enchantment,  deceptio  visus,  or  so,  ha!  If  you  could  persuade 
yourself  it  were  a  dream  now,  'twere  excellent." 


Every  Nan  out  of  his  Humour  213 

Jonson  himself  as  saying  that  "according  to  Comedia  Veins,  in 
England  the  Divell  .  .  .  caried  away  the  Vice/'  At  any 
rate,  there  is  little  in  the  structure,  the  type  of  incident,  or  the 
method  of  characterization  to  connect  Every  Man  out  with  classic 
comedy.  The  characters,  though  undoubtedly  finished  from  life, 
follow  types  from  English  literature,  and  the  allegorical  tone  of 
the  play  which  results  from  the  emphasis  on  a  mastering  humour 
associates  Every  Man  out  with  the  morality. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

CYNTHIA'S  REVELS 

The  allegorical  tendency  shown  in  Every  Man  out  reaches  its 
fullest  expression  for  Jonson's  early  period  in  Cynthia's  Revels.1 
The  plot  of  Cynthia's  Revels  as  given  in  the  induction  is  a  pure 
allegory,  the  characters  bearing  allegorical  names  and  the  relations 
existing  among  them  having  an  allegorical  significance,  so  that  the 
reversion  of  the  humour  types  to  the  older  abstractions  is  here  al- 
most complete.  In  spite,  however,  of  the  fundamental  abstraction 
in  the  characters  and  the  comic  exaggeration,  the  play  impresses 
us  as  perhaps  giving  a  more  searching  picture  of  one  segment  of 
London  life  than  any  of  Jonson's  earlier  comedies.  The  ordinary 
gallants  of  Every  Man  in  give  way  in  Every  Man  out  to  types  that 
belong  to  a  higher  social  plane,  one  near  that  of  the  court;  in 
Cynthia's  Revels  Jonson  has  laid  his  scene  entirely  in  the  court 
itself,  even  studies  of  the  rogue  class  being  omitted  except  among 
the  pages.  The  characters  thus  represent  fewer  walks  of  life,  but 
the  study  of  social  trivialities  within  the  narrower  sphere  is  ex- 
haustive, let  us  hope. 

The  induction  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  unlike  the  body  of  the  play, 
is  more  dramatic  than  that  of  Every  Man  out.  The  parts  of  Asper 
and  Grex  are  omitted  here,  and  with  them  the  effort  to  set  the  tone 
of  the  play  through  a  presenter,  and  the  attempt  to  explain  the 
author's  art.  As  a  substitute  Jonson  has  been  careful  to  give  an 
analysis  of  the  plot  of  Cynthia's  Revels  so  as  to  stress  the  allegory. 
A  device  similar  to  that  in  the  most  dramatic  part  of  the  induc- 
tion to  Every  Man  out — the  appearance  of  Carlo  and  the  debate 
about  the  prologue — forms  the  foundation  of  the  induction  to 
Cynthia's  Revels.  In  the  later  play  the  induction  thus  has  fewer 
elements  and  is  more  unified  as  well  as  more  dramatic.  The 
mimicry  of  audience  and  playwright  that  Jonson  indulges  in 

1  Acted  in  1600  according  to  the  Folio,  doubtless  after  the  lease  of 
Blackfriars  to  Henry  Evans  on  September  2,  1600.  That  Cynthia's  Revels 
was  performed  late  in  the  year  is  indicated  by  Jonson's  reference  in  the 
induction  to  the  fact  that  "the  umbrce  or  ghosts  of  some  three  or  four 
plays  departed  a  dozen  years  since,  have  been  seen  walking  on  your  stage 
here."  Apparently  the  house  opened  in  the  fall  with  the  production  of 
old  plays  before  Cynthia's  Revels  and  other  new  plays  were  secured. 


Cynthia's  Revels  215 

through  the  children  is  more  appropriate  than  the  expository  and 
indignant  manner  of  Asper.  While  this  new  induction,  especially 
as  it  repeats  themes  of  Every  Man  out,  seems  to  be  merely  a  de- 
velopment of  earlier  devices  for  inductions,,  it  nevertheless  has 
fewer  connections  than  the  preceding  play  with  the  common  de- 
vices of  playwrights  who  used  the  induction  before  Jonson.  The 
two  fundamental  elements,  the  appearance  of  certain  actors  and 
the  use  of  the  debate,  had  not  before  been  combined  in  the  induc- 
tion so  far  as  I  know.  The  Downfall  of  Robert  Earl  of  Hunting- 
ton  uses  the  appearance  of  actors  beforehand,  who  discuss  their 
parts  and  thus  pique  the  curiosity  of  the  audience  by  suggesting 
the  nature  of  the  play,1  but  the  purpose  here,  as  in  most  of  the 
early  inductions^  is  to  set  the  tone  of  the  piece.2  The  device  of  a 
contest  in  the  induction  was  also  for  the  most  part  merely  a  more 
dramatic  way  than  the  old  prologue,  chorus,  or  other  such  device 
furnished  of  introducing  the  commanding  genius  or  dominant 
tone  of  the  play.  But  Nashe  had  used  the  spectator  in  the  in- 
duction for  the  expression  of  criticism,  and  the  contest  type  of  in- 
duction also  became  in  A  Warning  for  Fair  Women  a  notable 
means  of  allowing  the  author  to  give  direct  expression  to  his  criti- 
cal views  in  regard  to  the  drama.  Jonson  utilized  the  induction 
almost  purely  for  such  criticism  after  Every  Man  out,  and  even 
in  Every  Man  out  the  function  of  the  induction  is  largely  critical. 
A  further  step  toward  Jonson's  induction  in  Cynthia's  Revels  is 
found  in  the  induction  of  The  True  Tragedy  of  Richard  III, 
where  Truth  and  Poetry  enter  upon  a  discussion  that  serves  not 
so  much  to  set  the  tone  of  the  play  as  to  furnish  the  ground  for 
introducing  what  the  author  wishes  to  tell  the  audience  in  regard 
to  the  occasion  or  plot.  That  at  least  the  critical  tendencies  if 
not  the  devices  of  these  earlier  inductions  had  attracted  Jonson  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  prologue  of  Every  Man  in  and  in  part 
the  induction  of  Every  Man  out  echo  the  critical  material  of  earlier 
inductions.3 

The  material  in  the  induction  of  Cynthia's  Revels  is  compara- 
tively fresh,  largely  because  it  is  not  general  but  consists  in  great 

JThi8  discussion  of  parts  in  Munday's  play  is  more  like  the  induction 
of  Marston's  Antonio  and  Mellida. 

2Cf.  pp.  146-148  supra  for  a  discussion  of  various  early  inductions. 
8Cf.  pp.  142,  143,  and  146-148  supra. 


216  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

part  of  such  direct  and  specific  attacks  on  the  follies  of  spectators 
and  pla^ywrights  as  perhaps  no  other  dramatist  dared  to  utter.  Fol- 
lowing the  quarrel  of  the  children  over  the  speaking  of  the  pro- 
logue,, comes  the  plot  of  the  play.  Next  one  of  the  children  mocks 
the  gallants  who  sit  upon  the  stage  smoking  and  flouting  actors. 
In  Every  Man  out  Jonson  three  tim.es  refers  to  those  who  sit  on 
or  over  the  stage,  with  hits  at  such  abuses  as  smoking,  gay  dress- 
ing, and  mocking  of  actors  (Induction,  p.  68;  I,  1,  p.  73;  II,  1, 
p.  88).  In  Cynthia's  Revels  the  satire  is  more  fully  elaborated. 
The  satirists  had  already  begun  to  attack  these  abuses  before  Jon- 
son  took  them  up,  Davies  in  Epigrams  3  and  28  and  Gruilpin  in 
Epigram  53  of  Skialetheia.  Hall  also  seems  to  have  an  allusion 
to  the  custom  and  to  absurd  critics  in  a  passage  in  which  he 
satirizes  the  abuses  of  tragedy,  though  the  tone  is  entirely  unlike 
Jonson's  (Virgidemiarum,  I,  3).  Earlier  the  part  of  Will  Sum- 
mer in  Summer's  Last  Will  and  Testament  had  given  Nashe's  in- 
direct satire  on  the  custom  of  flouting  actors,  and  Summer's  criti- 
cism of  Nashe's  prologue  as  "scuruy"'  illustrates  Jonson's  point  in 
the  induction  of  Cynthia's  Revels  that  "one  miscalls  all  by  the 
name  of  fustian,  that  his  grounded  capacity  cannot  aspire  to." 
Jonson  next  attacks  playwrights  for  obscenity,  for  borrowing  their 
jests,  and  for  boasting  of  rapidity  of  work.  The  charge  of  im- 
modesty and  obscenity  in  plays  was  common  among  those  who  at- 
tacked the  drama.  Whetstone  in  the  dedication  of  Promos  and 
Cassandra,  for  example,  criticises  the  lasciviousness  of  Italian, 
French,  and  Spanish  plays.  The  attack  on  old  jests  was  also  be- 
coming frequent.  It  occurs  in  A  Warning  for  Fair  Women  (11. 
33,  34),  where  Tragedy  speaks  of  Comedy's  having 

Some  odd  ends  of  old  jests  scrap'd  up  together, 
To   tickle  shallow  unjudicial  ears; 

and  in  Histriomastix  (III,  11.  206,  207),  where  Chrisoganus  scores 
those  who 

load  the  stage  with  stuff 
Rakt  from  the  rotten  imbers  of  stall  jests. 

With  these  lines  compare  Jonson's :  "Besides,  they  could  wish 
your  poets  would  leave  to  be  promoters  of  other  men's  jests,  and 
to  way-lay  all  the  stale  apothegms,  or  old  books,  they  can  hear  of, 
in  print  or  otherwise,  to  farce  their  scenes  withal."  Jonson's 


Cynthia's  Revels  217 

criticism  of  the  Children  of  the  Chapel  for  presenting  old  plays 
echoes  a  passage  on  the  Children  of  Paul's  from  Jack  Drum's  En- 
tertainment (V,  11.  lll-lM),  cited  by  Gifford: 

I,  and  they  had  good  Plaies.     But  they  produce 
Such  mustie  fopperies  of  antiquitie, 
And  doe  not  sute  the  humorous  ages  backs, 
With  clothes  in  fashion. 

Finally,  Jonson  attacks  under  five  classes  injudicious  critics  among 
the  auditors:  the  one  whose  only  claim  to  wit  lies  in  his  clothes, 
the  one  who  pronounces  the  old  Hieronimo  the  only  "judiciously 
penned  play  in  Europe/'  etc.  Much  of  this  is  repeated  from 
Every  Man  in  and  Every  Man  out,  and  part  of  it  goes  back  to 
Nashe.1  Marston,  also,  in  the  section  introducing  The  Scourge 
of  Villainy  sketches  briefly  the  different  types  who  dare  pass  judg- 
ment on  his  work. 

The  general  plot  of  Cynthia's  Revels  is  composed  of  a  large 
number  of  diverse  elements,  although  far  more  attention  is  given 
to  character  analysis  than  to  incident,  so  that  the  play  is  even 
more  devoid  of  movement  than  is  Every  Man  out.  In  the  pro- 
logue Jonson  claims  originality  for  the  work: 

In  this  alone,  his  Muse  her  sweetness  hath, 
She  shuns  the  print  of  any  beaten  path; 
And  proves  new  ways  to  come  to  learned  ears. 

There  is  something  appropriate  in  the  expression  "learned  ears" 
in  connection  with  a  play  that  probably  suggested  to  the  well  read 
many  diverse  types  of  literature.  Indeed,  the  passage  was  perhaps 
not  intended  to  mean  that  Jonson  used  no  literary  material  but 
rather  that,  in  the  combination  of  elements  and  in  the  tone  of  the 
whole,  the  work  was  new.  It  may  be,  also,  that  Jonson  was  in- 
fluenced by  a  growing  convention  of  claiming  originality  on  the 
part  of  those  who  are  not  always  original.  Sidney  declares  in 

Sonnet  74, 

I   am  no  pick-purse  of   another's  wit. 

Drayton,  in  the  opening  of  his  sequence  Idea  (1594),  makes  the 
same  claim,  repeating  Sidney's  line.  Nashe  in  Strange  Newes 
(Works  of  Nashe,  Vol.  I,  p.  319)  boasts  of  the  vein  of  his  "owne 

*Cf.  p.  127  supra. 


218  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

begetting"  which  "cals  no  man  father  in  England  but  my  selfe." 
And  yet  all  of  these  men  would  have  considered  skilful  adapta- 
tion not  borrowing  but  merely  the  imitation  that  is  the  mark  of 
the  well  trained  writer. 

In  Cynthia's  Revels  there  are  four  fairly  distinct  lines  of  treat- 
ment. First,  there  is  the  pastime  of  courtship  with  the  fancies  that 
had  grown  up  around  it,  an  element  representing  in  the  main  Jon- 
son's  adaptation  of  court  of  love  conventions  to  current  fashions 
in  courtly  love.  It  accounts  for  much  of  the  framework  and  for  a 
certain  amount  of  the  mythological  and  allegorical  interest  in  the 
play.  Second,  a  still  larger  part  of  the  mythological  element  in 
Cynthia's  Revels  is  probably  to  be  explained  by  the  influence  of 
the  m}rthological  play,  which  became  so  prominent  in  the  hands  of 
Lyly  during  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Third,  there 
is  the  motive  of  the  conflict  between  virtues  and  vices,  which  fur- 
nishes the  most  important  part  of  the  allegory,  and  out  of  which 
grows  the  grouping  and  the  balancing  of  the  characters,  though 
Jonson' s  interest  in  humours  also  seems  to  have  affected  the  group- 
ing. Naturally  certain  conventions  of  the  morality  plays  are  util- 
ized for  handling  dramatically  the  conflict  between  good  and  evil. 
Jonson  in  addition  has  made  the  vices  and  virtues  of  Cynthia's 
Revels  in  part  Aristotelian.  Fourth,  there  are  individual  studies 
in  which  the  abstractions  are  made  vital  by  details  from  contem- 
porary fads  and  fashions  that  are  appropriate  to  the  folly  studied 
and  emphasize  the  primary  inclination,  or  humour.  In  adapting 
these  phases  of  the  play  to  each  other,  Jonson  would  naturally 
modify  practically  everything  that  he  has  borrowed.  Moreover, 
he  has  enriched  the  main  elements  of  his  work  by  minor  borrow- 
ings here  and  there,  the  most  important  of  which  are  the  mock 
tournament,  or  duello,  as  a  form  of  entertainment,  the  allegory 
of  money  as  distributed  by  Fortune  to  fools,  and  especially  cer- 
tain conventions  of  older  plays,  such  as  the  Diana-versus-Cupid 
intrigue.  An  attempt  will  be  made  to  follow  in  order  the  four 
chief  lines  of  study  and  to  suggest  wherever  it  is  most  convenient 
the  minor  elements  that  enter  into  this  complex  drama. 

There  are  distinct  traces  in  Cynthia's  Revels  of  court  of  love 
conventions.  Indeed,  to  my  mind,  they  form  the  basis  of  the  play. 
In  them  is  perhaps  to  be  seen  the  extension  of  the  popular  court  of 
love  ideas  into  the  general  literature  and  the  pastimes  of  the 


Cynthia's  Revels  219 

Renaissance,,  and  perhaps,  also,  some  of  the  kinship  is  to  be 
attributed  to  accident.  On  the  other  hand,  from  the  time  when 
Jonson  studied  the  knightly  procedure  of  Puntarvolo,  an  interest 
in  medieval  conventions  of  chivalry  apparently  grew  upon  him, 
and  gradually  this  interest  became  centered  in  the  court  of  love 
as  an  excellent  device  for  satirizing  women.  Certainly  throughout 
Jon  son's  work  groups  of  women  with  social  pretensions  are  treated 
under  the  form  of  organizations  by  means  of  which  contemporary 
social  follies  are  satirized.  In  The  Silent  Woman  the  Ladies 
Collegiates1  with  their  President  (I,  1,  p.  406),  their  pretence 
to  wit  (III,  2,  p.  432),  their  instructions  to  Epiccene  in  regard  to 
what  she  shall  demand  of  her  husband  as  her  privilege  (IV,  2), 
their  rules  in  amatory  pursuits  (IV,  2),  and  the  accounts  given 
Morose  of  the  customs,  claims,  and  privileges  of  women  (II,  1)  — 
here  become  vices — seem  to  indicate  the  court  of  love  machinery 
carried  into  the  social  life  of  women.  Again  in  The  Devil  is  an 
Ass,  when  Wittipol  dressed  as  a  Spanish  lady  comes  to  Lady  Tail- 
bush,  supposedly  from  her  friends  at  court  (IV,  1,  p.  253),  in 
honor  of  her  projects  for  an  improved  fucus  in  the  service  of  her 
sex,  the  plan  to  hold  a  sitting  of  the  "academy"  or  "school"  (III, 
1,  p.  248;  III,  3,  p.  250;  IV,  1,  p.  256),  of  which  the  Spanish 
lady,  described  as  a  "mistress  of  behaviour"  (II,  3,  p.  239),  is 
called  "lady-president";  the  elaborate  discussion  of  perfumes  and 
fucuses ;  Lady  Eitherside's  interest  in  the  customs  of  love  and  her 
scorn  of  being  loved  only  by  her  husband ;  and  finally  the  opinions 
expressed  as  to  proper  conduct  in  woman's  gallantry  and  the 
proper  messengers  in  love  affairs  (IV,  1)  represent  more  clearly 
Jonson's  saiire  on  women's  vices  through  the  burlesque  of  court 
of  love  conventions. 

Jonson's  still  more  extensive  use  of  the  varied  machinery  tradi- 
tionally connected  with  the  academies  and  courts  of  love  is  to 

irThe  term  college  is  used  in  English  for  the  group  of  women  at  the 
court  of  love  as  early  at  least  as  Lydgate's  Reson  and  Sensuallyte. 
Venus  says  to  the  poet  in  regard  to  his  admittance  into  the  Garden  of 
Deduit  (11.  269 Iff.)  : 

For  thou  shalt  han  a  priuelege 

For  to  be  of  my  college, 

Amonge  folkys  amerouse. 

De  Arte  Honeste  Amandi  of  Andreas  Capellanus  (ca.  1200)  has  the  fic- 
tion of  a  "dominarum  collegia"  dwelling  with  Cupid. 


220  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

be  found  later  in  The  New  Inn*  In  this  play  the  court  of  love  is 
formally  organized  with  Prudence  as  "queen-regent"  and  "sov- 
ereign of  love"  and  "of  the  day's  sport"  (I,  1,  p.  348;  II,  2,  p. 
355;  IT,  2,  p.  365;  etc.).  Frances  is  called  before  the  court  on 
charge  of  heresy  in  love;  Level  as  appellant  tells  the  "infidel" 
what  love  is:  the  refractory  lady  follows  the  usual  formula  of  re- 
penting, and  suggests  the  possible  penance  of  a  pilgrimage  to 
Love's  image  to  say  penitential  verses  "out  of  Chaucer's  Troilus 
and  Cressid"  or  of  making  offering  at  the  shrine  of  Venus;  and 
finally  the  Queen  commands  the  culprit  to  forfeit  a  kiss  (III,  2). 
Though  the  trial  before  the  court  of  love  is  usually  described  as 
legal,  Jonson  in  The  New  Inn  has  made  it  conform  more  closely 
to  the  trial  by  combat  before  the  ecclesiastical  court,  and  the  oaths 
taken  by  Lovel  are  parodies  of  the  combatant's  oaths,  as  Gifford 
and  Tennant  point  out.2  Indeed,  the  whole  trial  in  The  New  Inn, 
with  the  talk  of  heresy,  penances,  etc.,  echoes  the  ecclesiastical,  and 
is  merely  an  extension  of  the  many  court  of  love  parodies  of  ritual- 
istic ceremonies.  Moreover,  Level's  description  of  his  passions 
and  pains  in  love  (I,  1)  and  the  elaborate  analysis  of  love  that 
he  makes  before  the  court  (III,  2)  have  many  points  suggestive 
of  the  rules  of  love  as  given  in  court  of  love  poems,  though 
Level's  analysis  often  follows  the  tradition  not  of  Ovid  but  of 
Plate.3  The  later  argument  before  the  "sovereign  of  Love"  (IV, 
3,  pp.  373  ff.)  on  Valour  is  more  like  the  discussion  of  set  themes 
engaged  in  by  groups  of  the  courtly  in  their  pastimes.  Finally, 
in  V,  1  (p.  380),  Frances  promises  that,  if  her  love  speeds,  she 
will  use  her  fortunes  reverently  and  religiously,  and  adds : 

Love  and  his  mother, 

I'll  build  them  several  churches,  shrines,  and  altars, 
And  over  head  I'll  have,  in  the  glass  windows, 
The  story  of   this  day  be  painted,   round, 
For  the  poor  laity  of  love  to  read: 
I'll  make  myself  their  book,  nay,  their  example, 
To  bid  them  take  occasion  by  the  forelock, 
And  play  no  after-games  of  love  hereafter. 

1Cf.  Prof.  Fletcher's  discussion  in  Journal  of  Comparative  Literature, 
1903,  pp.  131-135,  and  Mr.  Tennant's  introduction  to  his  edition  of  The 
New  Inn,  pp.  Ivi-lxii. 

2Cf.  pp.  199  f.  supra  for  Jonson's  preceding  use  of  these  oaths. 
8Cf.  pp.  xliv-xlix  of  Tennant's  introduction  to  The  New  Inn. 


Cynthia's  Revels  221 

There  can  be  no  question  that  Frances  is  here  describing  the  usual 
temple  or  palace  of  Love  in  the  court  of  love  poems,  one  of  the 
commonest  features  of  which  was  the  symbolic  paintings.  In 
The  Court  of  Love  (11.  229  ff.), 

The  temple   shoon  witn  windows  all   of  glas, 
Bright  as  the  day,  with,  many  a  fair  image; 

and  there  are  depicted  the  stories  of  Dido  and  Aeneas,  of  Arcite 
and  Anelida,  and  of  many  who  suffered  martyrdom  for  love.1 

That  social  groups  organized  primarily  for  the  discussion  of 
love  existed  in  essence  if  not  with  the  formality  indicated  in  Jon- 
son's  satire,,  is  not  to  be  doubted.  Castiglione's  Courtier,  Gas- 
coigne's  Adventures  of  Master  F.  I.,  Lyly's  Euphues,  Greene's 
Tritameron  of  Love,  E uphues,  his  Censure  to  Philautus,  and 
Mourning  Garment,  Lodge's  Margarite  of  America,  and  various 
other  works  written  between  1580  and  1600  show  groups  of  the 
courtly  at  social  gatherings  discussing  phases  of  love  and  of  char- 
acter, and  often  organizing  with  a  presiding  officer  for  the  purpose.2 

1Prof.  Fletcher  in  The  Journal  of  Comparative  Literature,  1903,  pp. 
120  ff.,  has  shown  that  under  Charles  I  Platonic  love  became  the  fad  of 
the  courtly  and  that  The  New  Inn  is  one  of  the  early  works  which  voices 
the  new  passion.  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  in  this  play,  along  with 
conceptions  antagonistic  to  the  court  of  love  tradition,  Jonson  has  used 
the  court  of  love  setting  in  its  clearest  form.  Prof.  Fletcher  also  points 
out  the  fact  that  the  attitude  of  James  I  to  women  was  scornful  while 
that  of  Charles  I  was  romantic,  and  that  as  a  result  the  idealization  of 
women  under  the  cult  of  Platonic  love  gained  prominence  in  the  reign  of 
Charles.  In  this  connection  it  may  be  worth  noting  that,  whereas  in 
The  Silent  Woman  and  The  Demi  is  an  Ass,  written  during  the  reign  of 
James,  the  groups  of  women  organized  for  social  power  are  used  for  the 
bitterest  satire  on  the  vices  of  the  sex,  The  New  Inn,  early  in  the  reign 
of  Charles,  comes  as  near  as  Jonson  could  come  to  idealizing  love, — and 
that  through  the  conventional  organization  which  even  before  Elizabeth 
died  had  been  used  in  Cynthia's  Revels  for  satire.  It  is  true  that  under 
Elizabeth  an  idealization  of  love  through  the  application  of  Platonic 
ideas  is  met  with  in  Spenser  and  Sidney.  Cf.  Prof.  Fletcher's  article, 
"Did  Astrophel  Love  Stella?"  Mod.  Phil.,  Vol.  V,  pp.  253  if.  But  by  the 
time  of  Cynthia's  Revels  such  an  ideal  had  probably  degenerated  into  a 
popular  fad  which  had  become  the  property  of  the  vicious.  If  the  honor 
paid  to  the  Virgin  Queen  had  much  to  do  with  the  vogue  of  the  cult  of 
chivalric  love,  doubtless  the  flippancy  of  the  Queen  aided  in  making  the 
cult  merely  a  sham. 

2Cf.  Bond's  Works  of  Lyly,  Vol.  II,  pp.  162  ff.  and  522.     See  also  Vol. 
I,  p.  412  for  a  challenge  at  a  tilt  in  which  it  is  maintained  that 
is  worse  than  hate."     A  question  of  love  casuistry,  "whether  riches  were 
better  than  loue,"  formed  the  theme  of  an  entertainment  in^  the  tr 
Henry  VIII,   in  which  "two  persones  plaied  a  dialog"  and  "six  kmghtes 
fought  a  fair  battail."     See  Brotanek,  Die  engl.  Maskmspiele,  p.  86. 


222  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

It  is  hardly  to  be  questioned,  also,  that  gallants  in  England  af- 
fected these  debates  in  their  gatherings  as  they  did  many  other 
conventions  of  medieval  love  and  gallantry.  There  is  scarcely  a 
phase  of  Eenaissance  love  poetry  influenced  by  the  Italian  and 
French  that  is  not  steeped  in  the  spirit  of  the  medieval  court  of 
love  conceptions,  and,  if  this  poetry  itself  can  not  be  taken  as 
evidence  on  the  point,  the  satires  and  such  plays  as  Cynthia's 
Revels  leave  little  doubt  that  the  manners  and  fads  connected  with 
the  court  of  love  were  often  followed  in  actual  life. 

For  the  beginning  of  Jonson's  interest  in  the  machinery  of  the 
court  of  love  we  must  go  back  to  Cynthia's  Revels.  Here  are  sug- 
gested practically  all  the  court  of  love  elements  that  appear  in  the 
later  plays,  and  even  more;  but  they  are  mingled  with  so  many 
other  phases  of  allegory  and  are  touched  so  vaguely  that  one  is  in 
perpetual  doubt  as  to  their  origin.  Cynthia's  Revels  indicates  an 
extensive  knowledge  of  the  more  general  literary  conventions  of 
the  court  of  love,  though  I  can  point  out  no  single  work  preceding 
the  play  which  might  have  furnished  Jonson  his  material.  So  far 
as  I  know,  certain  English  poems,  or  French  poems  translated 
into  English,  serve  best  to  illustrate  the  court  of  love  elements  in 
Cynthia's  Revels.  Thus  The  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  published  in 
Chaucer's  works,  and  Les  Echecs  Amoureux,  a  part  of  which 
makes  up  Lydgate's  Reson  and  Sensuallyte,  reveal  the  treatment 
of  court  of  love  ideas  with  the  addition  of  new  motives  and  ma- 
chinery in  the  interest  of  allegory;  and  they  deal  with  the  con- 
ventions much  in  the  free  way  of  Jonson.  These  two  poems  with 
The  Court  of  Love  and  other  pseudo- Chaucerian  pieces  would  fur- 
nish a  sufficient  basis  for  much  of  Jonson's  allegory.  It  is  not 
probable  that  Jonson  knew  Lydgate's  poem,  as  it  had  not  been 
published  in  1600,  but  much  of  the  pseudo-Chaucerian  literature 
was  of  course  familiar  to  him  through  Thynne's  Stew's,  or 
Speght's  edition  of  Chaucer.  Indeed,  it  is  probable  enough  that 
Speght's  edition  in  1598,  with  its  large  number  of  court  of  love 
poems,  influenced  Cynthia's  Revels  directly. 

In  attempting  to  point  out  the  kinship  between  Jon  son's  play 
and  court  of  love  conventions,  I  have  chosen  to  instance,  on  ac- 
count of  their  cumulative  value,  many  very  slight  or  questionable 
parallels  as  well  as  some  important  ones.  At  the  outset  I  should 
like  to  express  my  indebtedness  to  Professor  Neilson's  Origins  and 


Cynthia's  Revels  223 

Sources  of  the  Court  of  Love.  For  the  material  outside  of  the 
works  that  are  readily  accessible  to  the  English  student,  I  have 
been  forced  to  rely  entirely  on  the  analyses  which  he  gives  of  the 
court  of  love  poems. 

Cynthia's  Revels  opens  with  the  coming  of  Cupid  to  practice  in 
disguise  in  Diana's  court,  a  motive  that  I  shall  mention  later.  He 
meets  Mercury,  who  has  been  sent  on  an  errand  quite  in  keeping 
with  the  spirit  of  the  court  of  love — to  allow  Echo  to  express  her 
passion  for  Narcissus.  To  Mercury  Cupid  explains  the  occasion 
with  the  words :  "Diana,  in  regard  of  some  black  and  envious; 
slanders  hourly  breathed  against  her,  for  her  divine  justice  on 
Acteon  .  .  .  hath  here  in  the  vale  of  Gargaphie,  proclaimed  a 
solemn  revels  ...  in  which  time  it  shall  be  lawful  for  all  sorts 
of  ingenious  persons  to  visit  her  palace,  to  court  her  nymphs,  to' 
exercise  all  variety  of  generous  and  noble  pastimes."  In  addition,. 
Diana  is  to  justify  herself.  The  Acteon  charge,  however,  plays  m> 
real  part  in  the  plot,  and  the  court  is  in  complete  possession  of 
the  amorous  gallants  and  nymphs  until  Diana's  appearance  in  the- 
last  act. 

Since  Cynthia's  Revels  is  a  compliment  to  Elizabeth,  the  court 
is  that  of  Diana,  and  Jonson  has  had  to  modify  the  situation  so  as 
to  allow  the  court  of  love  group  to  enter.  The  association  of  Diana 
with  the  court  of  love  as  in  Cynthia's  Revels  is  not  unusual,  how- 
ever. Naturally,  in  certain  of  the  poems  that  bring  out  the  con- 
trast between  love  and  cold  chastity,  the  court  of  Diana  and  that 
of  Venus  or  Cupid  both  appear.  The  contrast  of  course  is  in- 
evitable. Thus  in  Douglas's  Police  of  Honour,  the  poet — who  first 
sees  Acteon  torn  by  the  hounds,  suggestive  enough  of  the  charges 
against  Diana  mentioned  at  the  opening  of  Cynthia's  Revels— 
views  the  court  of  Diana  and  next  of  Venus  as  they  pass  to  the 
Palace  of  Honor.  In  Lydgate's  Reson  and  Sensually te  and  in  its 
source,  Les  Echecs  Amoureux,  Diana  appeals  to  the  poet  against 
Venus  and  her  court,  but  the  poet  proceeds,  notwithstanding,  to 
the  "Garden  of  Deduit."  The  temples  of  both  Diana  and  Venus 
are  described  in  Chaucer's  Knightes  Tale,  as  in  Boccaccio.  Again 
in  The  Flower  and  the  Leaf,  Diana  leads  the  virtuous  court,  and 
the  followers  of  Flora  represent  types  of  idleness  and  folly,  a  con- 
trast of  groups  which  we  find  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  Very  naturally 
the  tendency  to  exalt  chastity  in  the  figure  of  Diana,  even  in 


224  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

literature  utilizing  the  court  of  love  machinery,  became  more  strik- 
ing during  the  reign  of  the  Virgin  Queen.1 

In  the  opening  scene,  covering  the  first  act,  the  setting  is  ap- 
propriate for  the  court  of  love.  The  place  is  a  grove  containing 
the  fountain  of  Narcissus,  or  Self -Love.  The  dream  setting  that 
is  so  popular  in  connection  with  the  court  of  love  is  always  de- 
scribed elaborately  as  a  garden  with  trees,  birds,  fountains,  streams, 
etc.  In  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose  the  court  is  set  in  a  meadow  with 
trees  and  fountains,  and  the  Fountain  of  Love,  fatal  to  Narcissus, 
is  described  in  detail,  the  story  of  Narcissus  and  Echo  being  re- 
hearsed also.  Guillaume  de  Lorris  has  explained  the  power  of  this 
fountain  to  make  all  who  look  in  it  fall  in  love  as  fully  as  Jonson 
in  Cynthia's  Revels  has  described  its  power  to  make  all  who  drink 
of  it  dote  upon  themselves.  In  a  number  of  other  poems,  the 
fountain  is  associated  with  the  court  of  love,  as  Narcissus  often 
is.2  Of  the  poems  that  I  know,  the  one  most  suggestive  of  con- 
ventionality in  Jonson's  handling  of  the  fountain  is  Lydgate's 
Reson  and  Sensuallyte.  In  warning  the  poet  against  the  Garden 
of  Deduit,  Diana  tells  of  the  poisonous  fountains  (11.  3804  if.). 
Some  of  them  are  "ful  of  sorwe  and  dool"  to  him  who  drinks  of 
them,  and  others  cause  one  who  looks  in  to  be  ravished  with  his 
own  image  (11.  3825-3846).  She  especially  speaks  of  Narcissus  as 
a  victim  of  the  enchanted  wells,  and  later  a  long  description  is 
given  of  the  well  of  Narcissus  and  of  its  marvels  (11.  5659-5790). 
The  description  is  favorable  in  point  of  view,  the  water  being 
praised  for  its  clearness,  its  pleasing  taste,  and  its  incomparable 
sweetness  of  odor  (11.  5735  ff.).  So  Amorphus  first  and  the  other 
gallants  later  praise  the  water  of  the  Fountain  of  Self-Love 
(Cynthia's  Revels,  I,  1,  p.  153  and  IV,  1,  p.  181). 

At  the  end  of  the  first  scene,  the  traveler  Amorphus  appears  at 
the  well,  drinks  of  its  water,  falls  even  more  inordinately  in  love 
with  himself,  and  then  passes  on  to  the  court,  where  later  his  praise 
of  the  well  puts  the  other  courtiers  into  a  fever  of  impatience  till 

xCf.  Neilson,  Origins  and  Sources  of  the  Court  of  Love,  p.  266. 

2Cf.  Le  Dit  de  la  Fontaine  Amoureuse;  Deschamp's  Le  Lay  du  Desert 
d' Amours;  L' Hospital  d' Amours.  Cf.  also  Prof.  Neilson's  index  under 
Narcissus.  In  1572  a  play  called  Narcissus  was  acted  before  Elizabeth. 
Cf.  Feuillerat,  Documents  relating  to  the  Office  of  the  Revels  in  the  Time 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  p.  145.  Possibly  some  details  that  afterward  filtered 
into  Cynthia's  Revels  met  here.  The  academic  Narcissus  of  1601-2  has  a 
number  of  conventional  details  in  common  with  Cynthia's  Revels. 


Cynthia's  Revels  225 

they  also  drink  of  its  water.  In  the  second  act,  which  opens  at 
the  court,  Hedon  and  Anaides  enter  devising  compliments  and 
oaths  for  the  presence  of  their  mistresses,,  an  exercise  which  at 
least  contains  a  hint  of  the  lover's  duty  to  study  means  of  honor- 
ing and  complimenting  his  lady.  Later  in  this  scene  somewhat 
closer  parallels  begin.  Amorphus  leads  Asotus  into  the  court, 
telling  him  that  he  is  "now  within  the  regard  of  the  presence," 
and  begins  to  instruct  him,  among  other  things,  how  he  must 
practice  the  face  of  the  courtier  elementary,  "one  but  newly  en- 
tered, or  as  it  were  in  the  alphabet,  or  ut-re-mi-fa-sol-la  of  court- 
ship." Later  the  four  court  nymphs  appear:  Moria,  the  guar- 
dian of  the  nymphs,  whose  life  has  been  given  to  court  gallantry 
and  pretence  to  wit;  Argurion,  "of  a  most  wandering  and  giddy 
disposition,"  who  will  "run  from  gallant  to  gallant";  Philautia, 
proud  and  self-centered;  and  Phantaste,  fickle  and  wavering.  In 
another  scene  (IV,  1),  the  nymphs'  interest  in  love  comes  out. 
Moria's  great  wish  is  to  know  all  secret  scandal;  Philautia's,  to 
have  sovereignty  over  many  lovers;  and  Phantaste's,  to  be  all 
kinds  of  creatures  and  prove  all  kinds  of  suitors.1  Act  III  dis- 
covers Amorphus  consoling  Asotus  for  his  first  failure  in  court- 
ship and  warning  him  that  audacity  is  needed.  After  further  in- 
structions (III,  1  and  3),  Amorphus  brings  Asotus  into  the  pres- 
ence of  the  ladies,  and  bids  him  woo  Argurion  (IV,  1).  Asotus 
addresses  himself  to  her  immediately.  Meanwhile  Cupid  has  shot 
his  arrows  into  Argurion's  breast,  and  she  becomes  enamored  of 
him,  promising  to  reward  him  on  condition  that  he  be  "faithful 
and  kind"  to  her.  Then  follow  certain  courtly  games,  and  at  the 
end  Hedon  sings  of  the  kiss  and  Amorphus  of  his  mistress's  glove. 
The  details  cited  from  these  four  acts  are  all  dimly  suggestive 
of  court  of  love  poetry.  Amorphus's  office  as  guide  and  in- 
structor of  the  newly  introduced  lover  is  usually  held  by  a  woman, 
though  in  Die  Minneburg  men  have  the  function.  In  The  Court 
of  Love,  the  lover  at  his  entrance  is  met  by  Philobone,  the  Queen's 
chamberer.  A  part  of  Philobone's  instruction  is  that  it  is  "hot 

aln  some  respects  Philautia  and  Phantaste  are  repeated  in  Frances, 
the  central  figure  of  the  court  of  love  in  The  New  Inn.  Of  her  it  is 
said  that  she  "hath  an  ambitious  disposition  to  be  esteemed  the  mistress 
of  many  servants,  but  love  none"  (Argument,  p.  337),  and  that  she  is 
"phantastical :  thinks  nothing  a  felicity  but  to  have  a  multitude  of  ser- 
vants, and  be  called  mistress  by  them"  ( Characterism,  p.  339).  Frances, 
however,  is  not  sensual  but  Platonic. 


226  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

corage"  which  "spedeth"  in  the  affairs  of  the  court.  The  lover's 
first  wooing  is  a  failure,  but  later  Kosial  relents,  charging  him 
to  keep  the  statutes.  In  The  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  L'Amant,  enter- 
ing the  garden,  is  invited  by  Courtesy  to  join  the  revelers,  among 
whom  is  the  God  of  Love,  though  not  in  disguise ;  and  Love  shoots 
L'Amant  with  his  arrows  (11.  1714  ff.).  The  various  allegorical 
characters  are  described  as  in  Cynthia's  Revels  and  The  Court  of 
Love.  The  poem,  however,  passes  into  a  long  account  of  contest 
unlike  the  simple  story  of  one  failure  followed  by  quick  accep- 
tance of  the  recruit  which  we  find  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  In  Reson 
and  Sensually  te,  the  Garden  of  Deduit  is  especially  described  as 
a  place  where  games  are  played,  and  the  lover's  pursuit  of  his 
mistress  takes  the  form  of  a  game  of  chess.  Other  slight  general 
parallels  to  court  of  love  poetry  might  be  given,  but  to  note  any  of 
them  is  worth  while  only  on  account  of  the  additional  indication 
of  kinship  that  they  furnish. 

The  four  nymphs  with  their  veiled  sensuality  and  their  hinted 
organization  suggestive  of  later  colleges  are  unlike  anything  in  the 
poems  just  cited.  A  number  of  court  of  love  poems  show  such  ele- 
ments, however.  The  Romaricimontis  Concilium,  in  which  an 
assembly  of  ladies  is  held  for  the  discussion  of  love,  suggests  this 
group.1  "The  doorkeeper  was  that  Sibilia  who  had  been  a  soldier 
of  Venus  from  her  tender  years,  and  had  without  reluctance  done 
whatever  Love  commanded,"  a  description  that  fits  Moria  admir- 
ably. The  name  Sibilia  itself  seems  appropriate  to  a  woman,  like 
Moria,  of  somewhat  advanced  years.  Moria' s  function  as  "guar- 
dian," however,  is  nearer  that  of  a  presiding  officer,  and  in  this 
respect  she  corresponds  to  the  cardin-alis  domina  of  this  poem, 
In  reply  to  the  cardinalis  domina,  who  had  been  sent  by  the  God 
of  Love  "to  inquire  into  the  lives  of  those  who  were  present," 
"Elisabet  de  Granges  rose  and  stated  that  they  served  Love  as  well 
as  they  could.  'Nothing  that  he  wishes  displeases  us,  and  if  we 
neglect  anything,  it  is  unwittingly.  Thus  we  choose  to  keep  no 
regular  bond  with  any  man,  nor  do  we  know  any  unless  he  be  of 
our  order.'  "2  The  utterances  of  Philautia  and  Phantaste  suggest 
ideals  akin  to  those  of  Elisabet,  The  rest  of  the  poem,  with  its 

1Here  and  elsewhere  I  quote  from  Prof.  Neilson's  analyses  of  the  poems. 
2From  much  of  the  court  of  love  literature  one  would  gather  that  the 
rules  of  fidelity  applied  to  lover  rather  than  to  mistress. 


Cynthia's  Revels  227 

debate  on  clerks  and  knights  as  lovers,  does  not  concern  us  except 
in  the  parody  of  the  ritual  to  be  mentioned  later. 

The  long  fifth  act  of  Cynthia's  Revels  introduces  the  most  com- 
plicated elements  of  Jonson's  allegory,  and  especially  the  mock 
duello  of  the  second  scene  shows  interesting  traces  of  court  of  love 
conventions.  The  Quarto  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  published  in  1601, 
lacks  a  large  part  of  this  last  act,  so  that  much  of  the  material 
most  valuable  for  our  purpose  cannot  with  certainty  be  ascribed 
to  the  period  of  Jonson's  work  with  which  we  are  concerned.  I 
have  disregarded  this  fact,  however,  for  I  believe  that  the  longer 
form  was  the  original  form,  or  at  least  was  earlier  than  Poetaster. 
In  the  section  omitted  from  the  Quarto  occurs  the  mock  duello 
with  the  challenge  at  the  four  weapons  of  courtly  ceremony;  only 
here  do  Mistress  Downfall  and  her  husband  appear;  and  here  the 
hostility  of  the  courtiers  to  Crites  is  treated  most  fully.  This 
omitted  section  has  apparently  the  bitterest  personal  satire,  also, 
and  the  most  daring  attacks  on  the  pastimes  of  the  court.  It  is 
not  inherently  probable,  I  think,  that  this  part  was  written  after 
Poetaster,  for  Mistress  Downfall  furnishes  a  first  study  for  the 
character  of  Chloe,  and  the  efforts  of  the  pseudo-gallants  and 
poetasters  to  disgrace  Crites  foreshadow  the  hostility  to  Horace. 
SaUromastix  (11.  1654  f.)  also  contains  a  possible  hint  that  the 
omitted  portion  of  Cynthia's  Revels  had  appeared  on  the  stage  be- 
fore Dekker's  play  was  written.  Tucca,  in  bullying  Horace's 
parasite,  Asinius  Bubo,  asks  him  if  he  will  fight,  and  calling  for- 
ward his  own  boy, — who  apparently  has  a  number  of  weapons,  as 
he  entered  "laden  with  swords  and  bucklers," — says  to  Asinius,  "I 
challenge  thee  thou  slender  Gentleman,  at  foure  sundrie  weapons/' 
This  may  be  merely  a  bit  of  absurdity,  but  the  whole  scene  is  a 
burlesque  on  Jonson,  and  in  this  point  we  may  have  a  hit  at  Jon- 
son's  "four  choice  and  principal  weapons"  of  courtship.1 

The  scene  of  Cynthia's  Revels  in  which  the  duello  occurs  (V,  2) 
opens  with  Amorphus  still  instructing  his  novice  Asotus  prepara- 
tory to  making  him  "master  in  the  noble  and  subtile  science  of 
courtship"  (IV,  1,  p.  182).  Amorphus  instructs  him  in  the  three 
ways  of  giving  the  dor  by  wearing  of  colors,  and  in  such  "im- 

xBut  cf.  Mod.  Lang.  Pull.,  Vol.  XIII  (1898),  p.  Ill,  for  a  challenge  at 
ten  weapons  given  by  George  Silver  and  narrated  in  his  Paradoxes  of 
Defence,  1599. 


228  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

brocatas  in  courtship"  as  the  bitter  bob  in  wit.  During  the  dis- 
cussion of  colors  Amorphus  lays  down  for  the  guidance  of  Asotus 
the  general  principle  that  "it  is  the  part  of  every  obsequious  ser- 
vant, to  be  sure  to  have  daily  about  him  copy  and  variety  of  colours, 
to  be  presently  answerable  to  any  hourly  or  half-hourly  change  in 
his  mistress's  revolution."  Then  master  and  novice  pass  on  to 
the  assembly  where  the  duello  occurs.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the 
duello  is  organized  in  many  respects  as  a  court  of  love,  though 
numerous  other  conventions  that  enter  in  obscure  the  relation. 
Morphides  acts  as  doorkeeper,  or  porter.  A  citizen  and  his  wife 
press  for  entry,  and  the  wife,  Mistress  Downfall,  is  admitted,  but 
the  citizen  is  told,  "Husbands  are  not  allowed  here,  in  truth" 
(V,  2,  p.  186).  Amorphus,  grandmaster  of  the  ceremony,  then 
distributes  gloves  as  "properly  accommodate  to  the  nuptials  of  my 
scholar's  haviour  to  the  lady  Courtship";  the  challenge  of  Asotus 
is  read,  with  the  announcement  of  the  weapons  and  the  prizes; 
and  Mori  a,  who  is  later  succeeded  by  Philautia  and  Phan  taste,  is 
throned  in  state  as  "lady  sentinel."  After  a  slight  delay,  Crites 
enters  introducing  Mercury,  disguised  as  a  Frenchman,  to  answer 
the  challenge.  Amorphus  himself  engages  the  monsieur  at  the 
four  chosen  weapons  of  courtly  grace.  At  the  end  of  each  contest, 
the  judges,  Hedon  and  Anaides,  give  their  decision,  and  the  "lady 
sentinel"  announces  the  prize.  In  preparation  for  the  third  bout, 
a  tailor,  a  barber,  a  perfumer,  etc.  are  introduced, — and  of  course 
one  receives  a  beating, — and  the  contestants  bedeck  themselves 
elaborately  on  the  stage  as  a  burlesque  on  the  array  of  the  fash- 
ionable gallant.  In  connection  with  the  perfume,  Mercury  signifi- 
cantly quotes, 

May  it  ascend,  like  solemn  sacrifice, 
Into  the  nostrils  of  the  Queen  of  Love! 

During  the  closing  trial  at  courtship,  Amorphus  by  changing 
colors  with  the  change  of  mistress  attempts  to  give  Mercury  the 
dor,  but,  as  Mercury  is  playing  without  colors,  Amorphus  himself 
is  disgraced.  Finally  Crites  and  Anaides  engage  in  one  test,  and 
Anaides  is  flouted. 

The  whole  description  in  this  scene  is  filled  with  technical  terms 
that  belong  to  the  art  of  the  duello,  as  Gifford  points  out,  so  that 
the  most  obvious  parody  is  of  course  that  of  the  duel.  The  pro- 
cedure, however,  is  a  dramatization  of  the  rules  of  courtship,  tak- 


Cynthia's  Revels  229 

ing  the  form  apparently  of  a  burlesque  on  contemporary  customs 
of  gallants.  A  possible  source  for  such  a  combination  in  satire 
will  be  taken  up  later.1  The  connection  of  the  duello  with  the 
court  of  love  is  not  conventional  so  much  as  natural,  and  for 
Jonson  the  substitution  of  a  form  of  trial  by  combat  for  the  ordi- 
nary trial  of  lovers  before  the  court  of  love  meant  no  more,  per- 
haps, than  the  association  of  kindred  things.  Closely  related  always 
to  court  of  love  allegory  is  romance,  with  its  chivalric  exalta- 
tion of  women  and  with  its  tiltings,  tourneys,  and  various  forms  of 
combat.  In  The  Flower  and  the  Leaf,  there  is  jousting  between 
the  knights  of  Diana.  In  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose,  romance  has  en- 
tered into  the  allegory,  and  battle  after  battle  is  described  in 
terms  of  chivalry  as  symbolic  of  courtship.  In  Thibaut's  Roman 
de  la  Poire  (Neilson,  pp.  56,  57),  after  an  arming  suggestive  of 
the  elaborate  dressing  and  perfuming  of  Amorphus  and  Mercury, 
there  is  a  tournament  between  the  traitors  and  those  loyal  to  love. 
The  last  two  poems,  however,  represent  the  combat  as  a  conflict 
between  love  and  other  forces  rather  than  as  a  trial  of  skill  in 
courtship.  Such  also  are  the  battles  in  Dunbar's  Golden  Targe, 
Huon  de  Mery's  Tornoiement  d'Antechrist,  etc.  But  in  Florance 
et  Blanche flor  (Neilson,  pp.  36,  37)  the  knight-versus-clerk  debate 
is  settled  by  a  combat  between  two  champions,  the  nightingale  and 
the  parrot. 

With  the  trouvere  jeu  parti  of  the  puys  d'amour  in  Northern 
France  we  have  a  much  closer  approach  in  form  to  the  duel  scene 
of  Cynthia's  Revels.  Professor  Neilson  describes  such  a  contest  in 
part  as  follows  (p.  24-6)  : 

After  mass  and  the  singing  of  sacred  music,  the  crowd  entered  a  hall. 
On  an  elevation  sat  the  president,  the  judges,  and  other  important  per- 
sons. Hymns  to  the  Virgin,  love  songs,  and  finally  jeux  partis  were 
presented  to  the  audience;  the  subjects  of  these  last  being  the  passion 
of  love  and  the  duties  of  marriage.  One  poet  gave  the  challenge,  an- 
other took  it  up,  and  sometimes  three,  rarely  four,  engaged  in  the  contest, 
the  challenger  naming  a  judge.  Sometimes  each  side  named  a  judge,  and 
rarely  there  were  three.  These  gave  the  decisions,  the  crowd  merely 
looking  on;  and  crowns  of  flowers  or  of  silver  were  awarded  to  the  win- 
ners, who  gained  thus  the  privileges  of  ( 1 )  being  called  "Sire,"  etc. 

We  have  in  Cynthia's  Revels  the  presiding  officer  and  the  judges, 
*Cf.  pp.  233,  234  infra. 


230  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

the  awarding  of  prizes,  etc.,  and  Asotus  challenges  in  order  to  win 
the  rank  of  "master."  It  may  be  that  such  courtly  procedure  as 
that  of  the  jeux  partis  was  carried  into  the  fashionable  duello. 
Undoubtedly  the  love  conventions  of  the  Middle  Ages  influenced 
customs  and  literature  in  the  Renaissance  far  more  penetratingly 
than  we  can  ever  determine. 

Much  of  the  duel  scene  in  Cynthia's  Revels  is  suggestive  of  the 
rules  for  behavior  in  ]ove.  The  resemblances  here,  however,  are 
perhaps  no  more  striking  than  in  the  earlier  scenes  of  this  play  or 
in  Brisk' s  courtship  of  Saviolina.  We  can  hardly  with  confidence 
say  more  than  that  in  the  worship  of  woman  growing  out  of 
chivalry,  an  elaboration  of  dress  and  manners  as  suitable  for  win- 
ning her  favor  became  customary  in  the  Renaissance  and  was 
often  emphasized  by  gallants  with  an  affectation  that  reminds  us 
of  rules  of  love  in  the  Middle  Ages.  The  statement  of  Amorphus 
that  the  lover  must  "be  presently  answerable  to  any  hourly  or  half- 
hourly  change  in  his  mistress's  revolution"  gives  the  fundamental 
law  of  a  lover's  devotion  to  his  mistress  in  court  of  love  poetry. 
In  The  Court  of  Love  there  are  such  expressions  as 

Thou  mayst  no  wyse  hit  taken  to  disdayn, 
To  put  thee  humbly  at  her  ordinaunce   (11.  374  f.), 
and 

Give  her  sovereintee, 
Her  appetyt  folow  in  all  degree   ( 11.  433  f . ) . 

Similar  expressions  occur  in  Ovid  and  in  most  of  the  medieval 
writers  on  love.  The  "scholar's  haviour"  is  of  course  the  impor- 
tant thing.  In  The  Court  of  Love,  again,  the  eleventh  statute 
demands  that  the  lover  know  signs  with  eye  and  finger,  soft  smiles, 
low  coughs,  and  sighs — conventions  of  flirtation  which  are  empha- 
sized in  the  prizes  of  Cynthia's  Revels.  The  eighteenth  statute  of 
the  same  poem  urges  that  the  lover 

Be  jolif,  fresh,  and  fete,  with  thinges  newe, 
Courtly  with  maner,  this  is  all  thy  due, 
Gentill  of  port,  and  loving  clenlinesse  ( 11.  473  ff . ) . 

Le  Roman  de  la  Rose  is  more  explicit,  mentioning  good  dress, 
merriment,  riding,  pursuit  of  arms,  singing,  dancing,  playing 
musical  instruments,  making  "songes  and  complayntes,"  bestowing 
gifts,  etc.  (11.  2254:  ff.  of  the  Chaucerian  translation),  so  that  we 


Cynthia's  Revels  231 

have  here  authority  for  all  the  devices  in  the  courtship  of  Brisk 
and  of  the  gallants  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  But  the  Italian  courtesy 
books,  which  probably  influenced  Elizabethan  customs  far  more 
than  did  the  laws  of  chivalry,  give  much  the  same  rules  of  gal- 
lantry. Castiglione,  for  example,  mentions  practically  all  the 
points  of  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose,  and  a  great  many  more,  though  he 
is  careful  to  condemn  excesses  and  affectation.1  It  is  sufficiently 
obvious,  however,  that  Jonsoii  needed  only  to  go  to  life  to  get  the 
whole  foundation  for  this  part  of  his  satire. 

In  the  weapons  and  the  prizes  of  the  duello  we  have  a  type  of 
symbolism  popular  in  a  number  of  court  of  love  poems.  The  four 
allegorical  weapons  of  Cynthia's  Revels — the  Bare  Accost,  the  Bet- 
ter Eegard,  the  Solemn  Address,  and  the  Perfect  Close — as  paro- 
dies of  modes  of  behavior  in  courtship  recall  the  personified  graces 
of  manner  in  the  court  of  love  of  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose,  found  fre- 
quently elsewhere  in  court  of  love  poetry.  They  are  especially  sug- 
gestive of  Bel  Acueil,  Dous  Kegart,  Dous  Parler,  etc.  The  prizes 
in  Cynthia's  Revels  are  "two  wall-eyes  in  a  face  forced,"  "a  face 
favorably  simpering,  with  a  fan  waving,"  "two  lips  wagging,  and 
never  a  wise  word,"  "a  wring  by  the  hand,  with  a  banquet  in  a 
corner."  Besides,  members  of  the  court  make  wagers  of  a  "Dis- 
cretion." Like  symbolism  is  found,  according  to  Mr.  Neilson's 
analyses,  in  the  Chaslel  d' Amors,  where  proverbs  serve  as  arrows, 
evasions  as  bucklers,  etc.,  and  less  extensively  in  Li  Fablel  dou 
Dieu  a" Amours,  where  "ditches  were  of  sighs,  the  water  was  lov- 
ers' tears,"  and  youths  in  the  palace  played  at  chess  with  kisses  for 
prizes.  In  Jean  de  Conde's  La  Messe  des  Oisiaus,  also,  there  is 
an  account  of  a  banquet  at  the  court  of  Venus,  which  is  clearly  of 
the  same  genre  as  the  prizes  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  It  is  described 
in  part  by  Professor  Neilson  as  follows  (p.  68)  :  "The  courses 
consisted  of  glances,  smiles,  and  the  like.  .  .  .  There  was  an 
entremets  of  sighs  and  complaints.  .  .  .  Next  came  roasted 
ramprones  with  sauce  of  jealousy,  and  prayers  with  sauce  of  tears. 
Then  were  given  to  the  ladies  vessels  filled  with  fair  replies  and 
sweet  favors.  .  .  .  Then  the  servants  brought  in  a  course  to 
appease  the  fever  of  love,— embrace  and  kisses,"  etc.  A  very  sim- 
ilar banquet  occurs  in  Li  Dis  de  la  Fontaine  d" Amours. 

ifiut   The   Courtier  itself,   it  will   be   remembered,   is   cast   in   the   form 
of  one  of  the  set  discussions  associated  with  the  court  of  love  customs. 


232  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

A  few  other  details  from  this  duello  scene  that  are  possibly  re- 
lated to  the  court  of  love  may  be  mentioned.  The  statement  to 
the  citizen  that  husbands  are  not  allowed  at  the  assembly  is  ob- 
viously sufficiently  true  to  the  spirit  of  all  medieval  rules  of  love, 
and  the  fact  that  Downfall  belongs  to  the  citizen  class  makes  his 
exclusion  all  the  more  appropriate,  as  villains  were  commonly 
denied  entrance  to  the  court  of  love.1  The  old  debate  of  clerk 
versus  knight  that  Professor  Neilson  calls  attention  to  as  occur- 
ring so  frequently  in  the  early  love  poetry,  also  finds  an  echo,  per- 
haps, in  Jonson's  play,  where  Crites,  the  scholar,  aided  by  Mer- 
cury, the  god  of  wit,  is  set  in  opposition  to  courtiers,  or  knights, 
who  attempt  to  disgrace  him.  The  conflict  between  the  two  ideals 
is  perennial.  It  is  seen  in  various  Italian  courtesy  books,  in 
Sapho  and  Phao  (I,  2  and  3),  and  between  scholar  and  soldier  on 
the  one  hand  and  courtier  on  the  other  in  The  Coblers  Prophesie. 
The  use  of  color,  again,  is  stressed  in  court  of  love  poetry,  but 
colors  in  medieval  times  are  too  general  in  their  significance  to 
have  any  especial  meaning  for  the  idea  of  giving  the  dor  by  change 
of  colors.2  This  part  of  Jonson's  scene  scarcely  does  more,  per- 
haps, than  point  out  the  elaboration  and  emphasis  given  to  such 
trifles  among  the  courtly  in  the  closing  years  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. 

To  the  classic  conception  of  Eros  and  Anteros  is  due  the  mask- 
ing of  Cupid  as  Anteros  before  Diana  in  V,  3.  The  contrast  takes 
a  different  form  in  the  court  of  love  poems  but  one  rather  kindred 
in  spirit.  In  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose  Cupid  has  two  types  of 
arrows  in  his  quiver,  one  favorable  and  one  unfavorable  to  true 
love.  It  is  a  familiar  conception,  as  Professor  Neilson  points 
out  (p.  54).  A  similar  treatment  is  that  of  the  exchange  of 
arrows  between  Love  and  Death  and  Cupid's  amazement  at  the 
result  of  his  shafts.3  Out  of  such  conceptions  doubtless  springs 
the  motive  in  Cynthia's  Revels  of  Cupid's  inability  to  wound  with 
arrows  of  love  those  who  have  drunk  of  the  Fountain  of  Self-Love 

aCf.  The  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  11.  1998  ff.  and  Neilson,  pp.  24  and  36. 

2In  Love's  Labour's  Lost  (V,  2)  the  ladies,  masked,  change  favors, 
so  that  each  of  the  lovers,  also  disguised,  courts  the  wrong  lady  and  is 
put  to  shame. 

3Cf.  Barnfield's  Affectionate  Shepherd.  Neilson  (pp.  261,  262)  traces 
the  idea  to  Lemaire  des  Beiges. 


Cynthia's  Revels  233 

and  his  chagrin  at  his  failure.1  Mercury  twits  him  by  saying  that 
it  was  ominous  for  him  to  assume  the  name  of  Anteros,  since  the 
properties  of  his  arrows  were  apparently  changed  to  suit  the  char- 
acter he  personated.  In  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose  one  of  the  arrows 
unfavorable  to  love  is  named  Orgueil,  or  Pride. 

Finally,  Cynthia's  Revels  closes  with  a  palinode  that  is  an  adap- 
tation of  the  English  ritual.  Such  parodies  were  usual,  of  course, 
but  the  parody  of  all  religious  rites  was  especially  associated 
with  the  praise  of  love  and  the  worship  of  Venus  in  the  court  of 
love  poetry — for  example,  the  matins  in  The  Court  of  Love.  Jon- 
son's  palinode  does  not  deal  with  love,  however,  and  the  immediate 
suggestion  for  it  perhaps  did  not  come  from  court  of  love  poetry. 

In  regard  to  the  challenge  which  Amorphus  reads  in  V,  2,  Gif- 
ford  comments:  "This  bill  is  a  parody  on  one  of  the  licences 
formerly  granted  by  masters  of  defence  to  their  pupils,  when  they 
were  supposed  to  be  properly  qualified  for  taking  either  of  their 
three  degrees  in  the  fencing-school,  viz.,  a  master's,  a  provost's,  or 
a  scholar's:  indeed,  the  whole  of  this  scene  is  a  burlesque  imita- 
tion of  these  public  trials  of  skill  in  the  'noble  science  of  defence' " 
(p.  186).  Toward  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century  several 
famous  works  on  fencing  were  translated  into  English,  especially 
Grassi's  True  Arte  of  Defence;  and  Saviolo's  Practise  appeared  in 
1595.  The  seven  modes  of  giving  the  .lie  in  As  You  Like  It  (V, 
4)  are  usually  connected  with  Saviolo's  work.  This  scene  in 
Shakespeare's  play,  with  its  parody  of  the  procedure  of  fencing 
and  its  mockery  of  technical  terms,  as  in  the  Eetort  Courteous, 
the  Countercheck  Quarrelsome,  etc.,  is  a  forerunner  of  Jonson's 
scene.2  The  Old  Law,  again,  in  III,  2,  makes  use  of  the  duello 
for  satire  on  rivalry  in  the  gallantries  of  courtship,  and  on  ac- 
count of  the  probability  that  the  play  in  some  form  was  acted  in 
1599  and  hence  the  possibility  that  this  scene  preceded  Cynthia's 
Revels,  I  shall  point  out  some  likenesses.  Lysander,  the  old  hus- 
band in  The  Old  Law,  jealous  of  his  wife's  courtly  young  lovers, 

*Cf.  p.  242  infra  for  his  inability  to  wound  Crites  and  Arete. 

2Miss  Marietta  Neff  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  in  a  paper  written 
at  my  suggestion  on  the  court  of  love  influence  on  Cynthia's  Revels, 
first  called  my  attention  to  this.  It  is  noted  by  Fleay,  Biog.  Chron. 
Eng.  Drama,  Vol.  I,  p.  365.  Miss  Neff  pointed  out,  also,  some  of  the 
parallels  between  Jonson's  play  and  court  of  love  poetry.  I  make  this 
general  acknowledgment,  for  at  this  time  it  is  impossible  for  me  to 
tell  just  what  details  I  may  owe  to  her. 


234  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

engages  masters  for  dancing,  riding,  and  fencing,  and  devotes  his 
time  to  the  acquirement  of  gallant  accomplishments.  While  he  is 
at  practice  with  the  dancing-master,  his  rivals  appear,  and  Ly- 
sander challenges  them, 

Bring  forth  the  weapons,  we  shall  find  you  play; 

And  these  the  weapons,  drinking,  fencing,   dancing. 

Lysander  plays  the  three  gallants  in  turn,  they  choosing  their 
weapons,  and  overthrows  each.  The  drinking  suggests  the  drink- 
ing bout  of  Every  Man  out,  and  the  dancing  is  nearest  to  the 
duello  of  Cynthia's  Revels  in  the  display  of  accomplishments.  In 
these  bouts  at  drinking  and  dancing,  as  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  duel- 
ling terms  are  used  for  the  whole  procedure,  and  those  who  stand 
by  comment  on  the  antagonists  much  as  the  courtiers  of  Cynthia's 
Revels  do.  There  are  naturally  a  number  of  unimportant  verbal 
resemblances  between  the  two  scenes,  but  a  few  parallels  are  more 
significant.  For  example,  when  Amorphus  is  given  the  dor  at 
the  end,  Anaides  exclaims,  "Heart  of  my  blood,  Amorphus,  what 
have  you  done?  stuck  a  disgrace  upon  us  all,  and  at  your  last 
weapon.  .  .  .  D — n  me,  if  he  have  not  eternally  undone  him- 
self in  court,  and  discountenanced  us"  (pp.  193  f.).  In  The  Old 
Law,  also,  the  scene  concludes  with  the  heaviest  disgrace  of  the 
series.  When  Lysander  proffers  Simonides  the  final  glass  in  the 
drinking  bout,  saying  "Here's  long-sword,  your  last  weapon,"  and 
Simonides  is  forced  to  beg  off,  the  First  Courtier  says,  "Why,  how 
now,  Sim?  bear  up,  thou  shamest  us  all,  else,"  and  the  Second 
Courtier  cries,  "Out !  the  disgrace  of  drinkers  I"1 

Akin  to  the  court  of  love  influence  on  Jonson's  play  is  that  of 
the  nrythological  comedy  which  became  popular  in  the  last  quarter 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  which  undoubtedly  furnished  a  strong 
impulse  toward  Jonson's  use  of  allegory  and  mythology  in 
Cynthia's  Revels.  The  presence  of  gods  interfering  in  the  affairs 
of  men  is  a  part  of  the  court  of  love  machinery  that  probably  in- 

xln  The  Masque  of  Flowers,  1614,  there  is  a  double  antimasque  in  the 
form  of  a  duel  between  Silenus  and  Kawasha,  "tried  at  two  weapons,  at 
song  and  at  dance,"  Silenus  maintaining  that  "wine  is  more  worthy  than 
tobacco."  Cf .  Evans,  English  Masques,  pp.  100  ff.  Here  we  meet  Jon- 
son's  duello  in  a  classic  form,  the  contest  in  song.  Similar  in  spirit,  of 
course,  was  the  pastoral  contest  in  song.  In  Midas  (IV,  1),  a  play  that 
is  akin  to  Cynthia's  Revels  in  a  number  of  features,  there  is  a  contest 
between  Pan  and  Apollo  in  singing  love  songs. 


Cynthia's  Revels  235 

fluenced  Jonson,  but  the  convention  is  even  more  conspicuous  in 
this  group  of  mythological  plays.  The  type  of  play  doubtless  arose 
in  part  from  the  popularity  of  pageant  and  masque,  for  in  both, 
mythological  figures  early  became  prominent  and  readily  assumed 
symbolic  significance  through  their  appropriateness  to  a  special 
occasion.  A  second  important  element  in  such  pageantry  was  the 
interest  in  cults  of  love.  Typical  instances  of  how  the  game  of 
love  became  the  central  theme  of  disguisings  and  pageants  long 
before  the  romantic  drama  of  love  developed  may  be  given.  Thus, 
as  early  as  1501,  in  the  "disguisings"  in  .celebration  of  the  mar- 
riage of  Prince  Arthur,  Hope  and  Desire  appear  "as  Ambassadors 
from  Knights  of  the  Mount  of  Love5'  unto  certain  ladies  enclosed 
in  a  castle,  and  are  repulsed;  the  knights  themselves  appear  and 
win  the  ladies  by  assaulting  the  castle ;  and  the  eight  ladies  dance, 
four  in  Spanish  and  four  in  English  garb.1  The  friendly  group  of 
English  and  Spanish  ladies  here  furnishes  an  interesting  con- 
trast to  the  hostile  groups  of  English  and  Spanish  knights  bal- 
anced in  The  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London  towards 
the  end  of  the  century.  Again,  in  a  tournament  held  at  the 
coronation  of  Henry  VIII,  there  are  knights  of  Pallas  serving  the 
king,  who  are  challenged  by  knights  of  Diana  "come  to  feats  of 
armes,  for  the  love  of  ladies."2  In  1527,  a  masque  of  eight  boys 
led  by  Cupid  and  Plutus,  and  eight  maidens,  or  goddesses,  with 
Mercury  as  presenter,  was  shown  before  the  king.3  The  presence 
of  Cupid  and  Mercury,  the  latter  as  messenger  of  Jupiter  and 
presenter  of  the  masque,  reveal's  the  conventionality  of  Jonson's 
mythological  machinery  in  the  masques  of  Cynthia's  Revels.  In- 
deed, Mercur}r,  Venus,  Cupid,  Diana,  and  Pallas,  so  frequently 
met  in  court  of  love  poems,  are  met  in  many  sixteenth  century 
masques  as  conventional  figures  symbolizing  conceptions  of  the 
cult  of  love.4  Towards  the  middle  of  Elizabeth's  reign  apparently, 

JSee  Collier,  English  Dramatic  Poetry,  Vol.  I,  pp.  58  ff.  Brotanek,  Die 
englischen  Maskenspiele,  pp.  26  ff.  and  325  f.,  points  out  a  number  of 
parallels  in  sixteenth  century  entertainments,  and  traces  the  extension 
of  the  idea  of  the  siege. 

2See  Traill,  Social  England,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  157. 

3The  masque  is  described  by  Einstein,  The  Italian  Renaissance  in  Eng- 
land, pp.  77,  78.  Prof.  Einstein  draws  his  account  from  Brewer  s  Henry 
VIII. 

4Cf.  Collier,  English  Dramatic  Poetry,  Vol.  I,  pp.  70,  183,  etc.; 
Brotanek,  Die  englischen  Maskenspiele,  pp.  49  if.;  Feuillerat,  Documents 
relating  to  the  Office  of  the  Revels  (see  index)  ;  etc. 


236  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

when  playwrights  were  seeking  far  and  wide  something  fresh  for 
their  hybrid  plays,  and  were  willing  to  combine  any  elements,  as 
we  see  in  Cambises,  the  plays  written  for  the  court  naturally  began 
to  make  use  of  whatever  features  were  popular  with  the  courtiers. 
Thus  mythological  figures,  flattery  of  the  Queen  or  great  nobles, 
as  in  the  masque,  and  themes  of  pastoral  love  or  of  the  more 
formal  courtly  love,  naturally  turning  often  toward  conventions  of 
courts  of  love,  with  which  classic  characters  were  already  associ- 
ated, were  readily  combined  to  form  the  mythological  comedy. 

The  real  prominence  of  the  mythological  comedy  is  due  to  Lyly. 
Indeed,  the  indications  of  an  interest  in  this  type  of  play  before 
Lyly  are  slight.  The  Narcissus  of  1572  already  mentioned  has  a 
title  that  would  suggest  a  mythological  play  dealing  primarily, 
perhaps,  with  the  fashionable  cults  of  idealized  love.1  But  there 
could  scarcely  have  been  many  plays  of  the  type  before  1580. 
Apparently  the  plays  that  had  the  vogue  at  this  period  were  drawn 
from  the  classics,  from  the  heroic  romance,  or,  according  to  Gos- 
son,  from  the  French  and  the  Italian  novel  and  play.  But  the 
titles  that  have  come  down  to  us  from  this  time,  as  well  as  the  few 
surviving  plays,  indicate  that  even  the  drama  dealing  with  classic 
themes  was  not  mythological  or  symbolic,  though  doubtless  it  was 
usually  romantic. 

Two  plays,  The  Arraignment  of  Paris  and  The  Rare  Triumphs 
of  Love  and  Fortune,  seem  to  be  independent  of  Lyly  if  not 
earlier.  They  both  represent  discord  among  the  gods,  naturally 
a  favorite  theme  of  the  mythological  plays  on  account  of  the  in- 
fluence of  classic  epics,  and  each  play  also  has  the  trial  form,  a 
device  used  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  The  Arraignment  of  Paris  may  be 
earlier  than  any  of  Lyly's  mythological  comedies.2  At  any  rate, 
it  lacks  the  satiric  element  that  belongs  to  most  of  the  later 
mythological  plays.  The  symbolic  use  of  mythological  characters 
in  order  to  flatter  Elizabeth — though  here,  as  in  Gascoigne's 
masque  at  Kenilworth,  she  is  not  Diana  but  the  favorite  of  Diana; 

xThe  thunder  and  lightning  and  the  hunting  of  the  fox,  however, — the 
only  details  given  in  the  accounts  of  the  play  (Feuillerat,  Documents 
relating  to  the  Office  of  the  Revels  in  the  Time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  pp. 
141,  142), — do  not  suggest  the  type  of  play  that  we  are  dealing  with. 

2According  to  the  latest  authorities,  Professors  Bond  and  Feuillerat, 
only  Sapho  and  Phao  among  Lyly's  mythological  comedies  could  be  as 
early  as  The  Arraignment  of  Paris,  and  of  all  Lyly's  plays  this  seems  to 
me  least  like  Peele's. 


Cynthia's  Revels  237 

the  presence  of  Mercury  as  a  messenger;  the  suggestion  of  echo  in 
the  song  of  Thestylis  with  its  "shepherds'  echo"  (III,  2)  ;  the 
numerous  songs,  pageants,  and  other  masque-like  elements;  the 
Lucianic  quarrels  of  the  goddesses  (II,  1)  ;  and  the  hint  of  con- 
flicting ideals  in  love,  all  mark  the  vague  kinship  between  Peele's 
play  and  Cynthia's  Revels  as  a  type  of  court  drama.  The  Arraign- 
ment of  Paris  is  closer  still  to  Lyly's  plays  than  to  Cynthia's 
Revels  on  account  of  the  presence  of  pastoral  elements. 

In  The  Rare  Triumphs,  where  love  is  the  primary  theme,  the  in- 
terest in  classic  and  pastoral  themes  is  not  so  evident.  To  all 
appearances  this  play  has  neither  symbolic  flattery  nor  strongly 
marked  allegory,  but  it  is  still  interesting  because  of  its  rather  in- 
dependent use  of  mythological  elements  in  a  somewhat  conven- 
tional form.  The  play  combines  a  romantic  love  story  with  astro- 
logical motives  and  a  contest  of  the  gods,  a  combination  not  unlike 
that  of  Lyly's  Woman  in  the  Moon.  In  The  Rare  Triumphs,  as  a 
result  of  the  dispute  among  the  gods,  Mercury  is  dispatched  to 
bring  "the  ghosts  of  them  that  Love  and  Fortune  slew/"'  Though 
these  shades  appear  only  in  dumb-show,  the  function  of  Mercury 
here  is  the  same  as  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  where  he  summons  Echo 
to  earth  to  lament  her  fate  and  utter  her  love.  At  the  end  of 
The  Rare  Triumphs  Mercury  is  sent  as  an  agent  to  effect  the 
union  of  the  lovers.  But  the  presence  of  Mercury  in  both  plays  of 
course  has  little  significance.  Jonson  in  the  induction  to  Cynthia's 
Revels  comments  on  the  popularity  of  Mercury  as  a  stage  figure. 
"Take  any  of  our  play-books  without  a  Cupid  or  a  Mercury  in  it," 
says  the  Third  Child,  "and  burn  it  for  an  heretic  in  poetry." 

The  plays  of  Lyly  and  the  mythological  plays  that  follow  him 
make  use  of  allegory  for  a  study  of  manners,  and  so  they  become 
of  vital  importance  for  Jonson.  Personally  Lyly  must  have  been 
inclined  to  this  type  of  play  through  his  interest  in  the  classics, 
through  his  position  as  a  writer  for  the  court  and,  consequently,  his 
attention  to  pageantry  and  symbolism,  and  finally  through  a  bent 
toward  a  combination  of  courtly  elegance  with  didacticism  and  satire 
as  shown  in  Euphues.  For  most  of  his  plays  Lyly  uses  mythologi- 
cal characters  with  an  allegorical  meaning.  In  Sapho  and  Phao, 
Cupid,  Venus,  and  Vulcan  appear;  in  Gallathea,  Cupid,  Venus, 
Diana,  and  Neptune;  in  Endimion,  Cynthia  and  deities  of  second 
rank;  in  Midas,  Apollo,  Pan,  and  Bacchus;  in  The  Woman  in' 


238  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

the  Moon,  Mercury,  Venus,  Cupid,  etc.;  and  in  Love's  Metamor- 
phosis. Cupid  and  Ceres.  Comment  has  already  been  made  on 
The  Woman  in  the  Moon  as  embodying  studies  in  character  in- 
clination which  prepare  for  the  humour  types.'1  But  in  all  these 
plays  there  is  a  tendency  to  the  portrayal  of  character  under  a 
single  abstraction,  of  which  the  name  is  often  significant.  This  is 
especially  true  of  Lyly's  women.  Thus  in  his  plays  the  mytholog- 
ical machinery  is  used  as  a  setting  for  a  subtle  study  in  manners, 
and  in  spite  of  their  romantic  threads  and  their  masque-like  fea- 
tures, his  comedies  show  a  strong  satirical  vein.  It  is  this  com- 
bination of  mythological  elements  with  satire  on  manners  that  is 
the  notable  characteristic  of  Cynthia's  Revels. 

The  grouping  of  Lyly's  characters,  also,  suggests  Cynthia's 
Revels  strongly.  The  studies  of  detached  individuals  in  Every 
Man  out  are  replaced  in  Cynthia's  Revels  by  studies  of  fairly  com- 
pact groups — a  group  of  gallants  bound  together  by  their  social 
aims,  tastes,  and  customs,  and  a  similar  group  of  women  who  are 
complements  of  each  other  as  representatives  of  follies.  Men  had 
been  grouped  in  Jonson's  earlier  plays,  though  less  harmoniously, 
but  Cynthia's  Revels  gives  us  his  first  satire  on  sets  of  fashion- 
able women.  The  suggestion  for  such  grouping  Jonson  may  have 
owed  to  Lyly.  Lyly's  plays  lack  the  satire  on  gallants  and  their 
frivolities  that  Jonson  develops  in  his  earlier  comedies;  the  great 
part  of  Lyly's  satire  is  directed  against  women.  In  his  delineation 
of  women  with  cultivated  manners  but  with  strong  individual  in- 
clinations to  fickleness,  scorn,  whimsicality,  pride  in  wit,  in  fact, 
all  the  qualities  appropriate  to  women  who  give  their  attention  to 
the  flirtations  of  courtly  love,  Lyly's  plays  stand  fairly  isolated  in 
the  drama  before  Cynthia's  Revels.  His  effective  device  of  set- 
ting women  in  contrast  through  the  attention  of  each  to  some 
particular  fancy  or  inclination,  while  at  the  same  time  they  remain 
united  in  aim  and  in  the  worship  of  their  common  fashions  and 
frivolities,  shows  just  the  art  of  Jonson's  play.  The  influence  of 
the  medieval  imagination  thus  continues  in  the  two  men.  Distinc- 
tions among  the  varied  abstractions  that  make  up  well  unified 
groups  in  the  allegory  of  the  Middle  Ages  are  clear  enough, 

*Cf.  pp.  73,  74  supra.  In  some  respects,  also,  Pandora  under  the  in- 
.fluence  of  Luna  corresponds  to  Phantaste,  and  under  the  influence  of 
Jupiter  to  Philautia. 


Cynthia's  Revels  2391 

whether  these  groups  are  the  Seven  Deadly  Sins,  the  Daughters 
of  God,  personifications  with  such  names  as  Bel  Acueil  in  court  of 
love  poetry,  or  the  virtues  of  Spenser's  Faerie  Queene. 

The  ladies  and  gallants  of  Cynthia's  court  in  Endimion,  ca. 
1586,  are  not  so  consistently  grouped  in  their  entries  and  their 
dialogues  as  are  those  of  Cynthia's  Revels.  In  Endimion  the  most 
obvious  division  is  into  pairs  of  men  or  women  as  associates  or 
friends,  the  familiar  device  of  the  romantic  play.  There  are,  how- 
ever, five  men  connected  with  the  court,  and  a  group  of  five  women 
balanced  against  them.  The  scornful  Semele,  in  particular,  is  sug- 
gestive of  the  scorn  that  springs  from  self-love  in  Philautia.. 
Tellus,  with  her  passion  and  her  crafty  vengeance,  and  the  wait- 
ing women,  Scintilla  and  Favilla,  with  their  jealousy  and  their 
sharpness  of  tongue,  are  more  in  the  vein  of  Jonson's  general 
satire  on  women.  The  men  of  Endimion  show  little  kinship  to- 
those  of  Jonson's  play  except  in  the  relation  of  lover  to  mistress; 
as  fixed  by  court  of  love  ideals.  Eumenides  is  obsequious  and 
flattering  in  the  presence  of  his  lady,  Semele,  and  suffers  with  true- 
lover-like  humility  from  her  pert  wit  and  affected  scorn.  En- 
dimion is  naturally  full  of  despair  in  his  love  for  the  divine- 
Cynthia.  The  exalted  love  of  Endimion  for  Cynthia  is  akin  in 
spirit  to  the  noble  devotion  of  Crites  to  Arete,  and  contrasts  with 
the  more  sensual  or  artificial  passion  of  the  other  characters  in  the 
two  plays.  Possibly  the  allegory  of  both  Lyly  and  Jonson  involves 
the  distinction  between  the  spiritualizing  power  of  true  chivalric 
love  and  the  decay  of  that  love  among  its  unworthy  followers.1 
But  perhaps  the  most  interesting  link  between  Endimion  and 
Cynthia's  Revels  is  the  flattery  of  the  Queen  through  the  allegory 
connected  with  Cynthia.  Of  course  such  flattery  of  Elizabeth  is 
frequent  enough  in  the  period,  but  Lyly's  method  of  treatment  is 
closest  to  Jonson's.  Both  plays  contain  obvious  allusions  to  the 
isolation  of  the  Maiden  Queen  in  rank,  wisdom,  virtue,  etc.,  and 
in  both  Cynthia  appears  at  the  end  as  a  judge  and  righter  of 
wrongs.  The  chief  distinction  is  that  Jonson's  Cynthia  is  more 
the  queen  than  the  goddess,  while  in  Lyly's  Cynthia  the  attributes 

aMr.  Long  in  Mod.  Lang.  Publ.,  March,  1909,  pp.  164  ff.,  develops  prac- 
tically this  idea.  Bond,  Works  of  Lyly,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  83  and  103,  notes 
the  possibility  of  such  allegory  but  slights  it. 


240  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

of  the  moon  goddess  prevail.  In  both  plays,  also,  a  magical  foun- 
tain appears  as  part  of  the  machinery.1 

The  pastoral  and  silvan  groups  of  Midas,  Gallathea,  Love's 
Metamorphosis,  and  The  Woman  in  the  Moon,  we  may  disregard; 
only  the  courtly  groups  are  significant  for  Jonson's  plays.  In 
Midas  the  three  courtiers  who  are  contrasted  as  humour  types  are 
grouped  as  councillors  of  Midas.  They  do  not,  however,  like  the 
gallants  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  represent  different  types  of  fashion- 
able follies;  their  bents  are  for  gold,  for  war,  and  for  love.  The 
court  women  are  more  suggestive  of  the  women  of  Cynthia's 
Revels.  Sophronia  in  name  and  in  character  is  akin  to  the  vir- 
tuous Arete.  She  stands  for  the  higher  ideals  of  the  true  court 
life,  though  she  does  not  hold  aloof  from  the  unworthy  members 
pi  the  court  as  Arete  does.  There  is  a  group  of  four  shallow  court 
ladies:  Suavia,  whose  chief  interest  is  love;  Amerulla,  fond  of 
stories,  and  accused  of  being  bitter  and  spiteful;  Camilla,  given  to 
dancing ;  and  Ca3lia,  who  loves  singing.  In  the  variety  of  their 
inclinations,  in  the  common  bent  of  all  except  Ca3lia  toward  court- 
ship, and  in  their  frank  self-analysis,  the  group  is  suggestive  of 
the  four  court  nymphs  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  The  scene  (III,  3) 
given  to  the  pastimes  of  the  women,  story  telling  and  discussion 
of  love,  is  much  in  the  manner  of  Cynthia's  Revels.  In  I,  2, 
Cilia's  page  gives  a  humorous  account  of  his  mistress  with  special 
satire  on  her  dress  and  ornaments,  and  the  discussion  here  be- 
tween the  pages  of  a  man  and  a  woman  recalls  that  in  Cynthia's 
Revels  between  Mercury  and  Cupid,  one  serving  a  gallant  and  the 
other  a  lady,  though  Lyly's  treatment  is  more  burlesque.  The 
meeting  of  Pipenetta  and  the  two  pages  is  slightly  suggestive  of 
the  association  of  the  pages  Morus  and  Prosaites  in  Cynthia's 
Revels  with  Gelaia,  who  is  disguised  as  a  page. 

The  whole  spirit  of  the  court  in  Midas  is  revealed  in  the  stric- 
tures of  Martius,  lover  of  war,  on  Eristus,  a  devotee  of  courtship 
and  gallantry,  and  on  Mellacrites,  a  lover  of  money  (II,  1,  11. 
57  ff.)  : 

*Mr.  Long's  interpretation  of  the  allegory  in  Endimion  would  perhaps 
make  the  play  more  closely  akin  to  Cynthia's  Revels  than  I  have  indi- 
cated. The  characters,  according  to  his  interpretation  of  their  allegori- 
cal significance  as  vices  and  virtues,  would  in  several  cases  correspond  to 
those  of  Jonson's  play. 


Cynthia's  Revels  241 

That  greedines  of  Mellacrites,  whose  heart-stringes  are  made  of  Plutus 
purse-stringes,  hath  made  Mydas  a  lumpe  of  earth,  that  should  be  a  god 
on  earth;  and  thy  effeminate  minde  Eristus,  whose  eyes  are  stitcht  on 
Ccelias  face,  and  thoughts  gyude  to  her  beautie,  hath  bredde  in  all  the 
court  such  a  tender  wantonnes,  that  nothing  is  thoght  of  but  loue,  a 
passion  proceeding  of  beastly  lust,  and  coloured  with  a  courtlie  name  of 
loue.  .  .  .  Captaines  .  .  .  must  account  it  more  honorable,  in  the 
court  to  be  a  cowarde,  so  rich  and  amorus,  than  in  a  campe  to  be  valiant, 
if  poore  and  maimed.  He  is  more  fauoured  that  pricks  his  finger  with 
his  mistres  needle,  then  hee  that  breakes  his  launce  on  his  enemies 
face:  and  he  that  hath  his  mouth  full  of  fair  words,  than  he  that 
hath  his  bodie  ful  of  deep  scarres.  If  one  be  olde,  &  haue  siluer  haires 
on  his  beard,  so  he  haue  golden  ruddocks  in  his  bagges,  he  must  be 
wise  and  honourable.  If  young  and  haue  curled  locks  on  his  head,  amarous 
glaunces  with  his  eyes,  smooth  speeches  in  his  mouth,  euerie  Ladies  lap 
shalbe  his  pillow,  euery  Ladies  face  his  glasse,  euery  Ladies  eare  a  sheath 
for  his  flatteries.  .  .  .  Hee  is  the  man,  that  being  let  bloud  caries 
his  arme  in  a  scarfe  of  his  mistres  fauour,  not  he  that  beares  his  legge 
on  a  stilt  for  his  Countries  safetie. 

Sophronia,  while  admitting  the  charges  of  Martins,  rebukes  his 
passion  for  war.  and  expresses  her  own  ideals  thus  (II,  1,  11. 
104  ff.)  : 

Let  Phrygia  be  an  example  of  chastitie,  not  luste;  liberalise,  not 
couetousnes;  valor,  not  tyrannic.  I  wish  not  your  bodies  banisht,  but 
your  mindes,  that  my  father  and  your  king  may  be  our  honor,  and  the 
worlds  wonder.  And  thou,  Ccelia,  and  all  you  Ladies,  learn  this  of 
Sophronia,  that  beautie  in  a  minute  is  both  a  blossome  and  a  blast: 
Loue,  a  worme  which  seeming  to  Hue  in  the  eye,  dies  in  the  hart.  You 
be  all  yong,  and  faire,  endeuor  all  to  be  wise  &  vertuous. 

In  Cynthia's  Revels  (III,  2)  Crites  gives  an  analysis  of  the  types 
that  haunt  the  court,  while  Arete  urges  patience  on  the  ground  that 
Cynthia  will  sweep  her  court  clean  of  all  the  follies  that  prevail. 
There  are  few  resemblances  of  detail  between  the  situations  in  the 
two  plays,  but  the  general  contrast  between  the  two  ideals  of 
courtly  life  is  similar.  The  wise  Sophronia,  the  types  of  frivolous 
women,  the  courtiers  with  their  varied  humours,  the  pages,  the 
light  jests  and  pastimes,  the  keen  interest  in  courtship,  the  coun- 
tercurrent  of  seriousness,  and  the  classic  deities  determining  the 
course  of  the  action,  furnish  a  combination  of  characters  and 
motives  akin  to  that  of  Cynthia's  Revels. 

In  Sapho  and  Phao  there  is  another  grouping  of  characters  and 
another  combination  of  motives  showing  a  vague  kinship  to 


24:2  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

Cynthia's  Revels.  The  gods  controlling  human  affairs;  the  pages; 
the  contrast  between  scholar  and  courtier,  with  its  dim  foreshadow- 
ing of  that  between  Crites  and  the  gallants  of  Jonson's  plays; 
courtly  love  as  the  central  interest;  the  rules  that  Sybilla,  in- 
structress in  love,  gives  Phao  for  winning  the  love  of  women;  the 
presence  of  Cupid  armed  with  arrows  that  inspire  love  and  some 
that  inspire  disdain;  and  the  group  of  six  court  ladies,  with  their 
discussions  of  love  and  coquetry,  their  self -analysis,  and  their  af- 
fectation, pride,  and  flippancy,  all  belong  to  the  conventions  of  the 
narrower  group  of  mythological  comedies  which  includes  Cynthia's 
Revels. 

The  last  of  Lyly's  plays  to  be  considered  is  Gallathea,  which 
shows  a  different  sort  of  resemblance  to  Cynthia's  Revels.  In 
Gallathea  Cupid  comes  to  the  court  of  Diana  in  disguise  to  prac- 
tice on  her  nympljs,  and  finally  is  discovered,  rebuked,  and  pun- 
ished. In  Cynthia's  Revels  Cupid's  invasion  of  Diana's  court  is 
treated  similarly  except  that  instead  of  being  punished  the  pre- 
sumptuous god  is  banished.  Spenser  takes  up  this  motive  in  The 
Faerie  Queene  (Bk.  Ill,  Canto  vi),  but  does  not  carry  it  to  the 
same  conclusion.  When  Cupid  has  been  released  in  Gallathea, 
Venus  says,  "Diana  cannot  forbid  him  to  wounde,"  and  Diana  re- 
plies, "Yes,  chastitie  is  not  within  the  leuell  of  his  bowe"  (V, 
3,  11.  79,  80).  In  Cynthia's  Revels,  Cupid,  having  failed  to  wound 
those  who  have  drunk  of  the  Fountain  of  Self-Love,  tries  the 
virtue  of  his  arrows  on  Crites,  and  again  fails.  Mercury  explains 
to  the  incredulous  Cupid,  "  Arete' s  favour  makes  any  one  shot-proof 
against  thee,  Cupid"  (Y,  3,  p.  201).  The  idea  here  is  very  sug- 
gestive of  the  immunity  of  the  virtuous  in  The  Faithful  Shep- 
herdess and  Comus. 

Outside  of  Lyly's  work  there  are  a  few  plays  with  mythological 
elements  that  continue  the  study  of  manners  in  an  allegorical 
framework.  Such  are  The  C oilers  Prophesie,  Summer's  Last  Will 
and  Testament.  Histriomastix,  and  Old  Fortunatus.  All  four  of 
these  are  more  or  less  satirical,  and  represent  the  conflict  of  vice 
and  virtue.  Besides  the  general  theme  and  plan,  each  one  shows 
in  some  details  a  slight  similarity  to  Cynthia's  Revels.  Sum- 
mer's Last  Will  and  Testament  and  Histriomastix  need  not  be 
taken  up  here;  a  few  minor  resemblances  between  these  plays  and 
Cynthia's  Revels  are  discussed  later  in  other  connections.  Old 


Cynthia's  Revels  243 

Fortunatus  shows  the  following  vague  resemblances  to  Jonson's 
play,  besides  the  fact  that  both  open  with  an  echo  scene.  The  con- 
flict between  vice  and  virtue  which  underlies  Cynthia's  Revels  is 
in  Dekker's  play  added  to  the  Fortunatus  legend.  At  the  end  of 
IV,  1,  indeed,  Dekker's  personified  virtue  is  several  times  ad- 
dressed as  Arete,  and  like  Jonson's  Arete  she  is  called  divine.1 
Both  are  scorned  and  neglected.  The  allegory  embodied  in  For- 
tunatus of  an  undeserving  man's  being  endowed  by  Fortune  with 
wealth  appears  with  Jonson  in  Argurion's  love  of  Asotus.  Asotus's 
distribution  of  jewels  and  trinkets  among  the  gallants  of  the  court 
(IV,  1)  is  paralleled  in  Old  Fortunatus  by  Andelocia's  gifts  of 
jewels  and  money  at  the  court  of  England  (III,  1).  In  fact,  there 
are  a  few  details  of  Cynthia's  Revels  in  which  Jonson  seems  to  be 
glancing  directly  at  the  Fortunatus  story.  When  Amorphus  and 
Asotus  exchange  hats  (I,  1),  Amorphus  tells  how  his  hat,  which 
Asotus  regards  ruefully  because  of  its  dilapidation,  was  secured  in 
Eussia  and  has  marvelous  magical  powers.  The  wishing  hat  of 
Fortunatus,  which  is  described  as  an  insignificant  looking  "coarse 
felt  hat"  (II,  1,  p.  319  and  II,  2,  p.  331),  has  been  stolen  out  of 
Babylon.2  In  connection  with  these  details  certain  general  re- 
semblances in  character  types  may  be  mentioned.  Fortunatus  is 
the  traveler  who  delights  to  visit  strange  lands,  as  Amorphus  is 
the  pretended  traveler,  praising  travel  and  boasting  of  incredible 
experiences.  The  two  characters  are  quite  dissimilar,  however. 
Agripyne  represents  the  type  of  court  lady  that  we  find  in  Phi- 
lautia  and  Phantaste.  She  is  interested  in  discussions  of  love  like 
those  of  the  academies  (III,  1)  and  is  scornful  and  pitiless  toward 
her  lovers.  In  III,  1  (p.  340)  she  characterizes  the  typical  court 
lover  much  as  Jonson  does  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  Agripyne  says 
of  women  (pp.  340  f.)  :  "Our  glory  is  to  hear  men  sigh  whilst 
we  smile,  to  kill  them  with  a  frown,  to  strike  them  dead  with  a 
sharp  eye,  to  make  you  this  day  wear  a  feather,  and  tomorrow  a 
sick  nightcap.  Oh,  why  this  is  rare,  there's  a  certain  deity  in 
this,  when  a  lady  by  the  magic  of  her  looks,  can  change  a  man  into 
twenty  shapes."  Philautia  wishes  for  "a  little  more  command  and 

JCf.  Cynthia's  Revels,  III,  2,  p.  169,  and  Old  Fortunatus,  pp.  313,  360  f. 
The  page  references  for  Dekker's  play  are  to  the  volume  of  Dekker  in 
the  Mermaid  Series. 

2In  the  older  form  of  the  Fortunatus  story,  waters  with  magical  power, 
suggestive  of  the  fountain  of  Narcissus,  play  a  part. 


244  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

sovereignty  .  .  .  as  if  there  were  no  other  heaven  but  in  my 
smile,  nor  other  hell  but  in  my  frown."  Phantaste  would  affect 
no  lovers,  except  that  she  might  "take  pride  in  tormenting  the  poor 
wretches/'  but  she  wishes  to  "prove  all  manner  of  suitors,  of  all 
humours,  and  of  all  complexions"  (IV,  1,  p.  173). 

The  Coolers  Prophesie,  already  mentioned  in  connection  with 
The  Case  is  Altered  as  important  in  the  development  of  the  stage 
cobbler,  has  a  few  parallels  to  Cynthia's  Revels.  At  the  opening 
of  The  Coolers  Prophesie  Mercury,  on  an  errand  from  Jove,  meets 
Ceres,  as  he  encounters  Cupid  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  To  Ceres  he 
explains  that  a  synod  of  the  gods  has  been  called  to  consider  the 
evils  that  prevail  in  Bceotia,  for  Venus,  or  Lust,  is  followed  by 
all,  Mars  himself  has  become  a  reveler,  and  Cynthia  bewails  her 
isolation  in  virtue.  The  play  then  proceeds  to  picture  conditions 
in  Bceotia,  presenting  certain  vicious  types  in  contrast  with  vir- 
tuous types.  The  treatment  of  neglected  virtue  centers  around 
the  neglect  of  war,  and  thus  the  soldier  is  the  principal  type  of 
virtue.  The  scholar  is  secondary,  but  also  neglected.  Opposed  to 
the  soldier  and  the  scholar  is  the  courtier  type.  The  "little  God" 
Contempt  (I,  2,  1.  216),  or  Olygoros  as  the  scholar  calls  him,  tak- 
ing the  name  Content,  holds  sway  over  the  characters  who  represent 
evil.  This  supremacy  of  Contempt  is  similar  in  spirit  to  the 
prevalence  of  self-love  in  the  evil  court  group  of  Cynthia's  Revels 
as  a  result  of  drinking  of  the  Fountain  of  Self-Love.  Besides  the 
court  of  the  Duke  in  The  Coblers  Prophesie,  there  is  an  especial 
establishment  of  Venus,  which  is  entered  by  the  "dore  of  Dalli- 
ance" (III,  1,  1.  41)  and  where  there  is  a  group  of  attendants, 
Follie,  Nicenes,  Newfangle,  Dalliance,  and  lealozie  (III,  3),  sim- 
ilar in  conception  to  Moria,  Phantaste,  Hedon,  etc.  of  Cynthia's 
Revels.  The  court  of  Venus  in  The  Coblers  Prophesie  is  nearer 
to  the  court  of  love  than  is  the  group  of  Jonson's  play,  but  the 
spirit  that  prevails  in  the  court  of  Venus  is  that  of  the  evil  court 
in  Cynthia's  Revels.  "Wiliness.  wrong  and  wantonnes"  are  "at 
libertie"  (III,  3,  11.  651'.).  Mars  is  as  trim  as  a  morrjs  dancer, 
and  Venus  devotes  herself  to  dress,  diet,  wantonness,  fancifulness, 
etc.  In  the  reform  of  the  Duke's  court,  a  priest  offers  a  prayer 
(V,  4)  pledging  the  whole  court  to  entertain  humility,  obedience, 
love,  and  chastity  in  the  place  of  pride,  presumption,  contempt, 
and  lust.  The  four  virtues  opposed  to  the  four  vices  suggest  the 


Cynthia's  Revels  245 

balance  of  four  virtues  against  four  vices  that  is  fundamental 
throughout  Cynthia's  Revels.  There  is  in  The  Coolers  Prophesies 
also,,  an  echo  scene  (IT,  1)  in  which  the  cobbler  pursues  Echo  as 
Amorphus  does  in  Cynthia's  Revels. 

The  kinship  of  this  whole  group  of  mythological  plays  includ- 
ing Cynthia's  Revels  does  not  seem  to  be  accidental,  but  apparently 
shows  a  recognition  on  the  part  of  the  dramatists  of  certain  rules 
and  limitations.,  themes  and  characters,  as  appropriate  to  the  type. 
Perhaps  if  we  had  the  bulk  of  the  dramatic  work  produced  in  the 
last  quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  plays  of  this  type  would 
shade  into  each  other  with  less  perceptible  differences,  and  the  evo- 
lution would  be  more  obvious.  The  plays  that  have  been  taken  up 
also  show  a  development  of  literary  devices — medieval  allegory  of 
courtship,  court  of  love  conventions,  mythological  machinery,  etc. — 
which  led  to  a  more  and  more  successful  satire  on  the  special  forms 
of  social  evils  dealt  with.  These  plays  emphasize,  moreover,  the 
fact  that,  in  a  period  when  not  all  the  resources  of  dramatic  satire 
had  yet  been  realized,  dramatists,  even  masters  like  Jonson,  fell 
back  upon  the  art,  the  technique,  the  framework  that  had  already 
proved  successful. 

The  meeting  of  Mercury  and  Cupid,  though  it  has  been  com- 
pared with  the  opening  of  some  of  the  mythological  plays,  is  drawn 
from  Lucian,  as  Gifford  points  out.  Its  chief  function  is  to  allow 
Cupid  and  Mercury  to  engage  in  a  wit  combat  over  each  other's 
failings  and  vices.1  The  device  of  echo,  which  occurs  in  a  num- 
ber of  the  mythological  plays,  is  of  course  general.  It  is  found  in 
The  Old  Wives'  Tale  (11.  482  ff.)  ;  The  Wounds  of  Civil  War 
(Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  Vol.  VII,  p.  148)  ;  The  Maid's  Metamorphosis 
(IV,  1) ;  the  second  day's  entertainment  at  Kenilworth  (Poems  of 
Gascoigne,  Vol.  II,  pp.  96  ff.)  ;  The  Entertainment  at  Elvetham, 
1591  (Works  of  Lyly,  ed.  Bond,  Vol.  I,  pp.  441  ff.)  ;  Barnfield's 
Cynthia.  With  Certaine  Sonn&ts,  Sonnet  13 ;  Watson's  Hekatom- 
pathia,  25,  and  Tears  of  Fancie,  29;  Breton's  "A  Eeport  Song," 
in  England's  Helicon  (p.  243) ;  and  "Philisides  and  Echo"  in 

aOne  passage  in  this  dialogue  between  the  two  gods  had  already  been 
used  by  Marston  in  a  Lucianic  satire  of  Pygmalion's  Image  and  Certain 
Satires.  Cupid  says  to  Mercury  in  Cynthia's  Revels  (I,  1),  "Venus,  at 
the  same  time,  but  stooped  to  embrace  you,  and,  to  speak  by  metaphor, 
you  borrowed  a  girdle  of  hers,  as  you  did  Jove's  sceptre,"  etc.  Cf. 
Marston,  Satire  V,  11.  23-28. 


246  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Book  II  of  Sidney's  Arcadia.1  Jonson's  use  of  echo  in  Cynthia's 
Revels  has  no  connection  with  the  play.  It  seems  to  be  a  masque- 
like  element  introduced  on  account  of  the  great  popularity  of  echo 
songs  and  scenes  at  the  period.  Indeed,  he  satirizes  his  own  de- 
vice as  the  particular  fad  of  the  puppet-show.  When  Amorphus 
pursues  Echo,  Mercury  remark  (I,  1),  "I  guessed  it  should  be 
some  travelling  motion  pursued  Echo  so." 

In  dealing  with  the  affected  graces  and  accomplishments,  the 
pastimes  and  fads,  of  the  courtly,  Jonson  has  naturally  utilized  the 
allegorical  machinery  that  harmonized  with  the  traditions  and  cus- 
toms of  fashionable  life;  but,  while  the  framework  of  Cynthia's 
Revels  and  the  representation  of  the  court  are  drawn  from  courtly 
literature,  Jonson  has  turned  to  philosophical  ideas  for  the  broad 
moral  and  social  phases  of  his  treatment,  and  the  heart  of  his 
play — the  grouping  of  characters  and  the  conflict  between  vice  and 
virtue — presents  a  study  of  manners  organized  not  for  the  surface 
fancy  of  poetry  but  as  a  formal  treatment  of  ethical  and  social 
qualities.  Undoubtedly  his  grouping  and  pairing  of  vices  and  vir- 
tues is  based  on  accepted  systems  in  ethical  treatises,  though  the 
narrowing  of  his  field  to  court  life,  his  conception  of  humours  as 
influencing  the  individual,  and  his  attempt  to  satirize  concrete  fol- 
lies of  his  own  day,  would  serve  to  modify  any  system. 

The  ultimate  source  of  Jonson's  ethical  ideas  must  have  been 
Aristotle.  Indeed,  to  a  certain  extent  Jonson  was  probably  influ- 
enced directly  by  the  Nicomachean  Ethics.  The  kinship  appears 
most  clearly  in  the  two  masques  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  where  the 
vices  of  the  court  are  disguised  as  virtues,  the  basis  of  Jonson's 
treatment  being  the  Aristotelian  conception  of  vice  as  the  excess 
of  what  in  the  mean  state  is  a  virtue.  In  the  long  sketch  of 
Crites,  also,  (II,  1)  there  is  decided  emphasis  on  the  Aristotelian 
mean  in  various  phases  of  the  character,  in  humours,  courage,  man- 
ners, etc.  To  another  conception  of  Aristotle  Jonson  may  have 
been  indebted  for  the  general  basis  of  his  division  into  groups.  In 
the  two  masques  the  four  court  nymphs  are  grouped  as  the  "four 

Erasmus  also  employed  the  device  in  his  Colloquies.  For  further  use 
of  echo  cf.  Ward,  Hist.  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  Vol.  I,  p.  417;  Greg,  Pastoral 
Poetry,  etc.,  pp.  199,  343,  and  344,  n.  1.  In  Mod.  Lang.  Publ,  Vol.  X, 
69,  there  is  reference  to  an  echo  song  in  Courtlie  Controversie  of 
Cupids  Cautels.  The  use  of  echo  was  very  frequent  in  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century  also. 


Cynthia's  Revels  247 

cardinal  virtues,,  upon  which  the  whole  frame  of  the  court  doth 
move/'  and  the  four  gallants  as  the  "four  cardinal  properties,  with- 
out which  the  body  of  compliment  moveth  not"  (V,  3,  p.  199), 
the  one  representing  abstract  qualities  of  character  and  the  other 
the  qualities  as  exhibited  in  action.  As  these  virtues  and  proper- 
ties are  simply  the  mean  of  the  vices  represented  in  the  nymphs 
and  courtiers  of  the  play,  this  division  suggests  that  the  same  dis- 
tinction was  intended  in  the  allegory  of  the  general  plot.  In  only 
one  case,  however,  do  Jonson's  male  and  female  characters  exactly 
correspond.  Phronesis,  Prudence,  one  of  Cynthia's  nymphs,  stands 
for  the  abstract  quality,  while  Phronimus,  mentioned  as  belonging 
to  Cynthia's  court  (III,  2,  p.  167),  is  the  man  prudent  in  action.1 
Though  Aristotle  makes  no  attempt  to  distinguish  by  name  the 
moral  states  from  the  corresponding  activities,  he  shows  an  obvious 
tendency  to  look  at  vices  and  virtues  from  the  dual  point  of  view 
of  character  and  activity.  Jonson's  basis  of  division  is  suggested 
in  the  following  passages  of  the  Ethics,  for  example : 

There  remains  what  I  may  call  the  practical  life  of  the  rational  part 
of  Man's  being.  But  the  rational  part  is  twofold.  .  .  .  The  practical 
life  too  may  be  conceived  of  in  two  ways,  viz.,  either  as  a  moral  state, 
or  as  a  moral  activity:  but  we  must  understand  by  it  the  life  of  activity, 
as  this  seems  to  be  the  truer  form  of  the  conception  (Ethics,  Bk.  I,  Chap. 
6,  Welldon's  translation,  pp.  15,  16). 

In  a  word  moral  states  are  the  results  of  activities  corresponding  to  the 
moral  states  themselves.  It  is  our  duty  therefore  to  give  a  certain  char- 
acter to  the  activities,  as  the  moral  states  depend  upon  the  differences  of 
the  activities  (II,  1,  p.  36). 

If  then  the  virtues  are  neither  emotions  nor  faculties,  it  remains  that 
they  must  be  moral  states  (II,  4,  p.  44). 

For  it  would  seem  that  the  moral  purpose  is  most  closely  related  to 
virtue,  and  is  a  better  criterion  of  character  than  actions  themselves  are 
(III,  4,  p.  65). 

Again,  as  the  good  may  be  either  an  activity  or  a  moral  state,  etc. 
(VII,  13,  p.  236). 

As  in  the  case  of  the  virtues  it  is  sometimes  a  moral  state,  and  at  other 
times  an  activity,  which  entitles  people  to  be  described  as  good,  so  is  it 
also  in  the  case  of  friendship  or  love  (VIII,  6,  p.  255). 

*The  nomenclature  here  hints  at  a  reason  for  Jonson's  distribution  of 
parts  to  women  as  well  as  men,  aside  from  the  need  of  both  sexes  in  his 
treatment  of  courtly  love  and  follies.  The  Greek  names  for  abstractions 
are  feminine,  and  this  fact  may  have  suggested  the  groups  of  women  con- 
trasted with  groups  of  men  in  Cynthia's  Revels. 


248  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

In  the  individual  abstractions  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  the  sugges- 
tions of  Aristotle  are  to  be  found  in  the  similarity  of  conception 
rather  than  in  the  use  of  Aristotelian  names.  Jonson's  characters, 
though  abstractions,  are  based  on  living  types,  and  fresh  names  in 
preference  to  the  well  known  terms  of  philosophy  would  appeal  to 
him  as  indicating  the  individuality  of  the  character.  Thus,  while 
Jonson's  vices  are  clearly  the  excess  of  qualities  that  appear  as 
virtues  in  the  masques,  the  only  exact  correspondence  between  his 
characters  and  Aristotle's  ethical  qualities  is  found  in  Asotus,  the 
Prodigal,  who  masques  as  the  liberal  man.  In  the  Ethics  (II,  7), 
prodigality,  Asotia,  is  treated  as  the  excess  of  liberality.  Hedon, 
whose  name  Jonson  translates  by  Voluptuous,  bears  as  a  virtue  the 
name  Eupathes,  and  the  description  of  Eupathes  (quoted  p.  252 
infra)  may  be  compared  with  what  Aristotle  says  of  bodily  pleas- 
ure (VII,  14,  p.  241)  :  "Now  bodily  goods  admit  of  excess,  and 
vice  consists  in  pursuing  the  excess,  not  in  pursuing  the  necessary 
pleasures;  for  everybody  finds  a  certain  satisfaction  in  rich  meats 
or  wines  or  the  pleasures  of  love,  but  not  always  the  proper  satis- 
faction." Anaides,  the  Shameless,  corresponds  to  shamelessness, 
one  of  the  excesses  treated  by  Aristotle,  though  in  the  Ethics  the 
mean  is  modesty,  not  good  audacity  as  in  Jonson's  masque.  As  a 
jester  Anaides  continues  Carlo,  who  has  already  been  discussed  in 
connection  with  Aristotle's  treatment  of  buffoonery  as  excess  in  the 
use  of  wit  (p.  172  supra).  Again,  the  treatment  of  Philautia,  or 
Self-Love,  who  takes  the  alias  Storge,  translated  by  Jonson  "Allow- 
able Self -Love,"  shows  the  same  distinction  that  Aristotle  makes 
between  self-love  in  the  usual  sense  and  that  proper  love  for  self 
which  issues  in  the  worthy  pursuit  of  honor,  etc.  (IX,  8,  pp. 
299  ff.).  Finally,  as  the  rounded  man,  judicious  and  devoted  to 
virtue,  Crites  is  the  broad  abstraction  representing  activity  that 
corresponds  to  Arete,  Virtue,  the  most  general  moral  state.  In  him 
are  combined  all  virtues,  and  his  lack  of  excess  in  all  phases  of 
normal  life  is  stressed.  The  probable  influence  of  Aristotle's 
"highminded  man"  on  the  character  of  Crites  will  be  taken  up 
later. 

The  ethical  ideas  of  Aristotle,  however,  had  early  made  their 
way  into  the  general  literature  of  the  English  Eenaissance,1  and 
there  were  probably  many  reworkings  of  Aristotelian  vices  and  vir- 

aCf.  p.  28  supra. 


Cynthia's  Revels  249 

tues  which  might  have  contributed  to  Jonson's  allegory.  Undoubt- 
edly the  native  drama  had  a  large  share  in  determining  the  dra- 
matic form  that  his  abstractions  take  on.  Indeed,  many  of  Jon- 
son's  Aristotelian  ideas  as  well  as  much  of  his  art  were  probably 
derived  from  the  morality.,  to  which  he  would  naturally  turn  in  pre- 
senting dramatically  the  essential  conflict  between  opposite  ethical 
qualities.  Two  divergent  types  of  the  morality  showing  the  influ- 
ence of  Aristotelian  conceptions,  Skelton's  Magnificence  and  Wilson's 
Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London,  may  be  chosen  as  illus- 
trating the  kinship  between  the  morality  and  Cynthia's  Revels.  It 
seems  to  me  altogether  probable  that  Jonson  knew  both  of  these 
plays,  though  I  would  make  no  claim  for  them  as  actual  sources 
of  Cynthia's  Revels.  His  use  of  Skeltonic  meter  in  his  masques 
has  already  been  mentioned,  and  The  Fortunate  Isles  introduces 
Skogan  and  Skelton  as  characters,  Skelton  repeating  lines  from 
his  own  Elynour  Rummy ng.  The  general  interest  in  Skelton  in 
Jonson's  time  is  evidenced  by  The  Downfall  of  Robert  Earl  of 
Huntington,  in  which  he  is  represented  as  taking  the  role  of  Friar 
Tuck,  and  by  the  play  of  Scogan  and  Skelton,,  which  appeared 
shortly  after  Cynthia's  Revels. 

Magnificence  undoubtedly  sets  forth  contemporary  manners  at 
the  English  court,  as  Jonson's  play  does,  though  first  consideration 
is  given  to  the  allegory.  Skelton's  morality  depicts  groups  of  cour- 
tiers representing  allegorically  certain  evils  and  complementing 
each  other  ethically,  who  are  arrayed  against  the  principles  of  good, 
and  through  disguise  effect  entrance  into  the  court  and  become 
powerful  before  they  are  overthrown.  In  this  we  have  the  general 
plan  of  Cynthia's  Revels.  Measure  is  the  chief  virtuous  character 
of  Magnificence,  corresponding  closely  to  Crites.  The  very  name 
Measure  implies  the  fundamental  principle  of  Aristotle's  Ethics, 
while  other  names  that  are  applied  to  the  character — Prudence, 
Continence,  Judicial  Rigor — indicate  the  comprehensive  scope  of 
the  conception.  Crites  and  Measure  are  thus  both  ideals  of  con- 
duct and  accomplishment  set  in  contrast  with  evils  and  virtues  of 
narrower  scope.  Both  are  naturally  antagonized  by  the  vices  of 
the  court.  In  Magnificence  the  courtiers  plot  against  Measure 
(11.  543  ff.)  and  by  "a  praty  slyght"  have  him  dismissed  from  the 
court  (11.  940  if.).  It  is  only  at  the  end  of  the  play  that  he 


250  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

returns  to  power.1  The  courtiers  of  Cynthia's  Revels  show  the 
same  hostility  to  Crites,  and  plot  to  -disgrace  him.  He  is  also 
poor,  and  is  unrecognized  in  the  reign  of  follies  except  by  Arete, 
Virtue;  but  with  the  coming  of  Cynthia  he  finds  himself  in  royal 
favor.  Though  Crites  has  impressed  most  of  Jonson's  critics  as 
chiefly  echoing  a  personal  quarrel,  there  is  clearly  an  allegorical 
idea  underlying  the  treatment  which  is  similar  to  the  conception  of 
Measure  in  Magnificence. 

The  correspondence  between  Cynthia's  Revels  and  Magnificence 
is  much  clearer  in  the  evil  types,  where  the  grouping  and  the  in- 
terrelations in  the  two  plays  are  very  similar.  Four  courtiers  ap- 
pear in  Magnificence  who  represent  conduct:  Counterfeit  Counte- 
nance, Cloaked  Collusion,  Crafty  Conveyance,  and  Courtly  Abu- 
sion;  and  two  vices  or  fools  who  represent  principles,  Fancy  and 
Folly.  Jonson's  four  courtiers  are  Amorphus,  or  the  Deformed, 
that  is,  one  "made  out  of  the  mixture  of  shreds  of  forms" ;  Hedon, 
or  the  Voluptuous;  Anaides,  the  Impudent  or  Shameless;  and 
Asotus,  or  the  Prodigal.  These  courtiers  of  Cynthia's  Revels  are 
paired  with  four  court  women:  Moria,  or  Folly;  Phantaste,  Light 
Wittiness  or  Foolish  Fancy ;  Philautia,  or  Self-Love ;  and  Argurion, 
or  Money.  Jonson's  explanation  of  the  two  masques  (pp.  246  f. 
supra)  makes  clear  enough  the  basis  of  his  division  of  allegorical 
figures  into  male  and  female,  the  one  representing  conduct  in  life, 
the  other,  abstract  quality  guiding  life.  In  Skelton's  scheme  for  alle- 
gory women  do  not  appear  at  all,  and  to  my  mind  Jonson's  evident 
difficulty  in  finding  female  types  to  balance  against  the  male  but 
emphasizes  the  kinship  of  his  groups  to  Skelton's.  Moria  and 
Phantaste  correspond  in  name  to  Skelton's  Folly  and  Fancy,  and 
Philautia,  or  Self-Love,  a  familiar  abstraction  with  Lyly  and  his 
contemporaries,  makes  a  good  third.  Argurion,  however,  is  not  so 
suitable.  The  personification  of  money  is  very  usual  in  the  moral- 
ities, but  it  does  not  fit  into  a  scheme  of  moral  principles.  When 
Jonson  grouped  the  women  in  the  masque  to  be  acted  before  Cyn- 
thia, Argurion  was  replaced  by  Gelaia,  Laughter  or  Buffoonery,  the 
daughter  of  Moria,  a  combination  which  is  still  imperfect,  however. 

^ven  if  Jonson  derived  his  conception  directly  from  Skelton.  some 
variation  of  treatment  was  necessary  at  this  point  on  account  of  his 
effort  to  natter  Elizabeth.  Skelton's  king  Magnificence  could  go  astray 
and  drive  Measure  from  the  court,  but  Cynthia  must  be  ideal  throughout. 
The  evil  types  thus  appear  in  Cynthia's  Revels  only  while  the  Queen  is 
absent,  and  at  her  appearance  reform  is  effected. 


Cynthia's  Revels  251 

Another  interesting  link  between  the  handling  of  characters  in 
the  two  plays  consists  in  the  disguise  of  the  follies  as  virtues.  In 
order  to  deceive  Magnificence  and  gain  a  foothold  in  the  court,  the 
gallants  of  Skelton's  play  assume  the  following  false  names :  Coun- 
terfeit Countenance  becomes  Good  Demeanance;  Cloaked  Collusion, 
Sober  Sadness;  Crafty  Conveyance,  Sure  Surveyance;  and  Courtly 
Abusion,  Lusty  Pleasure.  Fancy  and  Folly  appear  as  Largess  and 
Conceit.  After  ruining  Magnificence,  the  false  counsellors  flee 
and  leave  him  to  repentance.  In  Cynthia's  Revels  the  courtiers 
and  court  ladies  appear  before  Cynthia  in  a  masque  under  the 
names  of  the  virtues  corresponding  to  the  follies  which  they  repre- 
sent— Self-Love  as  Allowable  Self-Love,  Prodigality  as  Liberality, 
etc.  As  soon  as  they  are  unmasked,  Cynthia  recognizes  them  as 
follies,  rates  them  sharply,  and  banishes  them  from  the  court. 

This  disguise  of  vices  as  virtues  which  is  found  in  both  Magnifi- 
cence and  Cynthia's  Revels  is,  however,  an  established  convention 
of  the  conflict  type  of  morality.  In  Nature  the  vices  change  their 
names  in  order  to  put  themselves  in  a  more  favorable  light.  The 
device,  which  apparently  became  increasingly  popular  in  the  late 
moralities,  is  elaborately  employed  in  Respublica,  Lindesay's  Ane 
Satyre  of  Three  Estates,  Albion  Knight,  Wager's  The  Longer  thou 
Livest,  and  Wilson's  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London. 
It  is  even  found,  also,  in  the  romantic  comedy  Sir  Clyomon  and 
Sir  Clamydes,  where  Subtle  Shift  passes  as  Knowledge.  The  use 
of  the  name  Content  by  Contempt  in  The  Coolers  Prophesie  has 
already  been  mentioned. 

Beyond  these  general  resemblances  between  Magnificence  and 
Cynthia's  Revels,  the  separate  characters  in  the  two  plays  show 
some  correspondences,  though  it  is  evident  that  Jonson  has  made 
different  equations  and  has  developed  the  characterization  to  fit  his 
own  scheme.  Thus  in  Skelton's  group  of  four  courtiers,  Counter- 
feit Countenance,  who  appears  first,  like  a  herald  of  the  other  evils, 
suggests  Amorphus,  the  first  to  appear  in  Cynthia's  Revels  and  in 
some  respects  the  leader  of  his  group.  The  treatment  of  Amor- 
phus as  the  counterfeit  traveler,  at  least,  associates  him  with  Skel- 
ton's  character.  In  assuming  the  disguise  of  a  virtue,  Amorphus 
takes  the  name  Eucosmos,  which  Jonson  translates  by  "neat  and 
elegant."  Decorous  and  orderly  are  common  meanings  of  the  word. 
Counterfeit  Countenance  takes  the  kindred  name  Good  Demean- 


252  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

ance.  Attention  to  dress  and  speech  -Skelton  treats  in  the  figure 
of  Courtly  Abusion,  who  represents  the  elegance  of  Hedon.  Hedon 
is  a  continuation  of  Brisk  in  Every  Man  out,  and  the  similarity  of 
Brisk  to  Courtly  Abusion  has  already  been  mentioned  (pp.  187  f. 
supra}.  The  aliases  of  Courtly  Abusion  and  Hedon  indicate 
their  kinship  still  better.  Courtly  Abusion  takes  the  name  Lusty 
Pleasure.  Hedon,  whose  name  could  easily  be  translated  by  Pleas- 
ure, appears  in  the  masque  as  Eupathes,  and  Jonson's  description 
of  Eupathes  makes  his  identity  with  gay  or  Lusty  Pleasure  very 
convincing.  "Eupathes  .  .  .  entertains  his  mind  with  an 
harmless,  but  not  incurious  variety :  all  the  objects  of  his  senses 
are  sumptuous,  himself  a  gallant,  that,  without  excess,  can  make 
use  of  superfluity,  go  richly  in  embroideries,  jewels,  and  what  not, 
without  vanity,  and  fare  delicately  without  gluttony"  (V,  3,  p. 
199).  In  name  Skelton's  third  gallant,  Cloaked  Collusion 
(11.  689  ff.),  does  not  suggest  Anaides  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  but 
the  two  are  somewhat  akin  in  character.  Cloaked  Collusion 
is  hypocritical  and  dissentious,  delighting  in  discord  (11.  700  if.). 
Carlo  BufTone  of  Every  Man  out,  who  is  continued  in  Anaides, 
is  closer  to  Cloaked  Collusion  (p.  172  supra)  than  is  Anaides, 
except  that  position  at  court  and  pretensions  to  gallantry  place 
Anaides  in  the  same  social  class  with  Skelton's  courtier.  In 
some  respects  all  three  are  characterized  as  Detraction.1  Eelations 
between  the  other  characters  of  the  two  plays  are  vaguer  and  more 
confused.  The  alias  of  Fancy  in  Magnificence  is  Largess,  or  Liber- 
ality; that  of  Asotus  in  Cynthia's  Revels  is  Eucolos,  or  the  liberal 
man.  Fancy,  however,  is  to  be  associated  with  Phantaste,  not  only 
in  name  but  in  caprice,  waywardness,  whimsicality  of  character. 
Phantaste's  alias,  Euphantaste,  or  "well-conceited  Wittiness,"  is 
closest  to  Conceit,  the  alias  of  Skelton's  Folly.  The  conception  of 
folly  is  represented  in  Cynthia's  Revels  by  Moria  and  her  kinsman 
Morus,  the  fool. 

The  resemblances  that  have  been  noted  between  Magnificence 
and  Cynthia's  Revels  by  no  means  make  them  similar,  of  course. 
The  striking  kinship  between  the  two  plays  lies  in  their  similar 
modification  of  ethical  conceptions  derived  ultimately  from  Aris- 

^naides  is  twice  called  Mischief,  a  name  associated  with  Cloaked  Col- 
lusion (1.  702),  and  once  Detraction,  when  he  has  been  planning  a  means 
of  injuring  Crites  secretly  (III,  2,  p.  166;  IV,  1,  pp.  174  and  179). 


Cynthia's  Revels  253 

totle,  and  in  the  similar  grouping.  The  special  feature  of  Jonson's 
treatment,  the  grouping  of  qualities  of  character  in  one  class  and 
of  qualities  of  conduct  in  another.,  is  found  in  Magnificence,  but 
is  far  less  obvious  than  in  Cynthia's  Revels  and  is  apparently  not 
consciously  aimed  at.  In  both  plays,  also,  the  gallants  show  traces 
of  the  Seven  Deadly  Sins  diverging  from  the  moral  idea  toward 
the  social.  Thus  Cloaked  Collusion  and  Anaides  are  influenced  by 
the  conceptions  of  Detraction  and  Derision,  developments  from 
Envy ;  and  Courtly  Abusion  and  Hedon  are  must  like  such  a  figure 
of  Pride  as  is  found  in  Nature,  where  Pride  has  become  a  gallant. 

The  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies  of  London  is  more  interest- 
ing than  the  ordinary  morality  as  a  preparation  for  Cynthia's 
Revels  because  of  its  nearer  approach  to  the  portrayal  of  courtly 
pastime  and  pageantry,  which  were  especially  associated  with  the 
game  of  love,  and  because  of  the  elaborate  symmetry  and  balance 
maintained  throughout  the  play  in  the  system  of  grouping.  The 
care  with  which  both  Wilson  and  Jonson  balance  their  characters — 
lords  or  courtiers,  ladies,  pages,  etc. — is  no  doubt  partly  the  result 
of  the  attention  paid  in  the  two  plays  to  love  as  the  primary  pur- 
suit of  the  courtier,  for  each  gallant  must  pursue  a  lady  and  be 
followed  by  a  page.  The  ethical  idea  that  vice  consists  in  the 
excess  of  what  is  permissible  gives  the  clue  to  much  of  the  nomen- 
clature in  the  contrasted  groups  of  The  Three  Lords  and  Three 
Ladies  of  London  also.  In  general,  however,  Wilson  has  gathered 
a  heterogeneous  mass  of  characters,  perhaps  drawing  from  any 
source  and  inventing  at  will  so  long  as  the  various  groups  of  three 
figures  balance  against  each  other.  This  is  much  Jonson's  system 
except  that  he  groups  his  characters  in  four.  But  on  the  whole 
Wilson's  characters  are  not  so  suggestive  of  Jon  son's  as  are  those 
in  Magnificence. 

The  opening  of  Wilson's  play,  in  which  the  three  Lords  of  Lon- 
don hang  up  their  shields  and  challenge  all  comers  in  defence  of 
their  love  for  the  three  Ladies  of  London,  may  be  compared  with 
the  duello  scene  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  where  Asotus  formally  chal- 
lenges to  a  trial  in  courtship.  The  use  of  chivalric  conventions  in 
both  cases  would  account  for  some  vague  resemblances.  But  it  is 
in  the  masques  presented  by  the  courtiers  and  court  ladies  of  Cyn- 
thia's Revels  that  we  have  the  most  striking  resemblances  to  the 
plot  of  The  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies.  In  Cynthia's  Revels 


254  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

the  four  ladies  representing  excess  in  inclination  of  character  ap- 
pear in  a  masque  as  the  moderate  motives  for  action,  and  the  four 
courtiers  representing  excess  in  phases  of  courtly  compliment 
appear  in  a  second  masque  as  the  virtuous  and  commendable  means. 
Each  character  is  distinguished  by  a  certain  color  in  costume  and 
by  a  device  and  a  motto  which  are  symbolic  of  the  virtue  repre- 
sented. The  pages  Cupid  and  Mercury  act  as  presenters  and 
explain  elaborately  the  significance  of  each  figure.  A  similar  chiv- 
alric  feature  is  found  twice  in  The  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies. 
At  the  opening  of  the  play,  the  three  Lords  of  London,  appropri- 
ately attired,  enter  with  their  shields  borne  by  pages,  who  inter- 
pret the  devices  and  mottoes  as  symbols  of  the  virtues  represented 
in  the  lords.  Later  the  three  Lords  of  London  encounter  the  three 
Lords  of  Spain,  each  bearing  a  shield  with  a  device  and  motto 
and  followed  by  a  page  bearing  a  "pendant"  on  which  are  a  differ- 
ent device  and  motto.  The  whole  Spanish  group  is  composed  of 
vices  who  take  the  names  of  the  corresponding  virtues.  After 
Fealty,  the  herald  of  the  three  London  Lords,  acting  as  presenter, 
has  repeated  the  interpretation  of  their  character  and  array, 
Shealty,  the  herald  of  the  opposing  group,  explains  the  colors, 
devices,  and.  mottoes  of  the  Spanish  lords  and  pages  so  as  to 
interpret  their  character.  Thus  with  the  appearance  of  the  Lords 
of  Spain  we  have  a  type  of  pageantry  very  similar  to  that  in  the 
masques  of  Cynthia's  Revels. 

In  both  Cynthia's  Revels  and  The  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies 
the  courtiers  represent  types  of  action,  external  aspects  of  charac- 
ter. In  Jonson's  play  the  ladies  come  near  to  representing  the 
humours  or  character  inclinations  of  the  courtiers.  Amorphus 
leans  to  Phantaste,  or  court  wit;  Hedon  to  Philautia,  or  Self-Love; 
and  Anaides  to  Moria,  or  Folly;  and  Asotus  pursues  Money.  In 
Wilson's  play  it  is  the  pages  who  represent  the  inclination  moving 
the  courtiers.  Wit  waits  on  Policy,  Wealth  on  Pomp,  and  Will 
on  Pleasure.  The  ladies  of  Wilson's  play  and  the  pages  of  Jon- 
son's,  whom  we  might  then  expect  to  find  corresponding  after  a 
fashion,  are  inconsistently  treated.  Wilson  pairs  Policy  with  Love, 
Pomp  with  Lucre, — who  duplicates  the  allegory  found  in  the  page 
Wealth, — and  Pleasure  with  Conscience.  No  single  idea  would 
indicate  the  relation  between  lords  and  ladies  unless  it  be  that  the 
ladies  furnish  the  necessary  saving  quality  that  prevents  the  type 


Cynthia's  Revels  255 

of  action  represented  in  the  lords  from  being  evil.  The  plan  herer 
as  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  is  disturbed  chiefly  by  the  presence  of 
Money  in  the  allegory.  The  ideal  type  found  in  Crites,  so  far  as 
it  occurs  at  all  in  Wilson's  play,  is  portrayed  negatively  in  the- 
figure  of  Nemo,  who  is  treated  throughout  as  supreme  in  authority,, 
with  power  to  judge  and  punish.  In  him  Wilson  has  embodied 
the  popular  conception  of  vice  as  so  prevalent  that  there  is  no  one- 
to  check  it  and  no  one  to  reward  virtue. 

Naturally  in  plays  setting  forth  so  elaborate  a  scheme  of  alle- 
gory a  number  of  similar  abstractions  occur,  but  there  is  no  strik- 
ing similarity  in  the  treatment.  The  explanations  which  the  pages 
and  heralds  in  the  one  play  and  Cupid  and  Mercury  in  the  other 
give  of  the  significance  underlying  the  figures  of  the  London 
Lords  and  of  Jonson's  masquers  are  alike  in  method  and  are  occa- 
sionally of  similar  tenor.  A  good  example  is  found  in  the  account 
of  Pleasure  given  by  his  page  Will  (Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  Vol.  VI,  p. 
384)  and  in  Mercury's  description  of  Eupathes  (Hedon,  the  Volup- 
tuous) in  Cynthia's  Revels  (V,  3,  p.  199).  "And  my  lord/' 
says  Will,  "is  not  Pleasure  sprung  of  Voluptuousness,  but  of  such 
honourable  and  kind  conceit  as  heaven  and  humanity  well  brooks- 
and  allows :  Pleasure  pleasing,  not  pernicious."  Mercury  says  of 
Eupathes:  "All  the  objects  of  his  senses  are  sumptuous,  himself 
a  gallant,  that,  without  excess,  can  make  use  of  superfluity,  go 
richly  in  embroideries,  jewels,  and  what  not,  without  vanity,  and 
fare  delicately  without  gluttony."  Obviously,  however,  the  value 
of  Wilson's  play  for  Jonson  lies  not  so  much  in  its  individual  char- 
acters as  in  its  pictures  of  courtly  love  and  pageantry  and  in  the 
symmetry  and  formality  of  its  groups. 

The  following  tables  show  at  a  glance  the  plan  of  grouping  in 
the  two  plays.  Of  course  a  few  of  the  dramatis  personae  in  each 
case,  the  citizen  and  wife  and  certain  officials,  for  example,  fall 
outside  of  the  groups.  The  Three  Lords  and  Three  Ladies  with 
its  exact  and  mechanical  balancing  lends  itself  admirably  to  tabu- 
lation. Jonson's  play  is  more  difficult.  Two  of  his  pages  are  not 
allegorical  figures  but  the  gods  Mercury  and  Cupid,  who  must  be 
disposed  of  while  in  disguise  at  Cynthia's  court;  and  Argurion  is 
omitted  from  the  masque  of  women,  being  replaced  by  Gelaia,  mis- 
tress and  page  of  Anaides. 


256  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 


Sincerity 
Devotion 
Dissimulation1 
Fair  Semblance 


1  s  ^^ 

fl   '53    3    3 

O      O>      EC      02 

B  P  P  P 


Double-Dealing 


of  London,  but  when  the  gallants 
s  omitted  from  the  grouping. 


-"ip 

3  S  g 


•s  g  a  g  o 

PM  ^  <5  H  W 


N  S 
2^ 
SS 


H 
II 


Jai 
•g 

?  |i  i^ 

0      PH  *0      PH    co 

-S  b  ^  .s  1 
S^l^S 

H^  H  ^  H  ^ 


Ladies  of  London 

Stones  upon  which 

they  are  seated 
Sages 

Lords  of  Lincoln 

Gallants 

1 

.1 

JS 

s 

o 

as  virtues 

Followers  of  the 

02 
I 

oS 

1 

*Four  gallants  ai 
in  disguise  attach 

Cynthia's  Revels 


257 


it  \t 

o  o 

02  3 

<1  W 


ii  r  i 


onimu 
Prude 


i 

0) 
03     T3 

8   g 

C    PH 
O 

c 
Jq 

PH 


g 

03     e^ 

l« 

4 


I1 

H 


-I 

9 


.2  a 

r 


I 

=8    g 

r 

H 


P^ 
03 


1 


I 


.s  2 
II 


w 


us 
efu 


s 


03      O 

P 

O    "* 

I 


• 


^ 


2  CT^ 

§  « 

*s  s 

S  .3 

CO  -** 


-a 


S-s 


•s  a 

y,       OJ 


-s 
5- 


Q 


258  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

This  system  of  grouping  by  fours  Jonson  seems  also  to  have 
carried  into  his  character  sketch  of  Crites  (II,  1,  pp.  161,  162). 
Crites  is  described  on  the  basis  of  the  four  humours  as  "neither 
too  fantastically  melancholy,  too  slowly  phlegmatic,  too  lightly 
sanguine,  or  too  rashly  choleric."  He  is  of  "a  most  ingenuous  and 
sweet  spirit,  a  sharp  and  seasoned  wit,  a  straight  judgment  and  a 
strong  mind."  Whatever  determined  Jonson's  choice  of  four  for 
his  first  group,  the  extension  of  the  number  to  other  groups  and 
elements  in  the  play  would  seem  natural  enough  to  an  Elizabethan 
audience.  Four,  moreover,  was  perhaps  a  favorite  number.  Four 
court  vices  appear  in  Magnificence.  Fours  are  frequent  with  Lyly> 
and  they  are  the  basis  of  the  grouping  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  a 
study  of  courtly  love.  In  Harington's  preface  to  Orlando  Furioso 
there  is  described  a  "London  Comedie,"  "the  play  of  the  Cards,  in 
which  it  is  showed  how  foure  Parasiticall  knaues  robbe  the  foure 
principall  vocations  of  the  Eealme,  videl.  the  vocation  of  Souldiers, 
Schoilers,  Marchants,  and  Husbandmen"  (Smith,  Eliz.  Crit. 
Essays,  Vol.  II,  p.  210).  Greene's  Royal  Exchange  (translated 
from  the  Italian  in  part)  and  Breton's  Figure  of  Foure  are  works 
made  up  of  bits  of  lore  and  wise  saws,  in  each  of  which  four  things 
are  grouped.  There  were  also  four  humours,  four  elements,  etc. 

In  passing  on  to  a  study  of  the  separate  characters  in  Cynthia's 
Revels  it  is  difficult  to  avoid  repeating  something  of  what  has  been 
said  in  regard  to  Every  Man  out,  for  Jonson's  habit  of  returning 
to  previous  motives  and  types  is  easily  traceable  in  Cynthia's 
Revels;  not  only  does  the  influence  of  formal  satire  which  is  so 
marked  in  Every  Man  out  persist,  but  many  of  the  characters  in 
the  later  play  have  marked  prototypes  in  the  earlier.  First  of  all, 
the  scholar  who  appears  casually  in  Every  Man  in  and  as  satirist 
and  intriguer  in  Every  Man  out  becomes  in  Cynthia's  Revels  the 
ideal  social  and  courtly  type  and  is  set  in  opposition  to  the  forces 
of  folly  and  ignorance.  Hedon  is  a  variation  on  Brisk,  Amorphus 
on  Puntarvolo,  and  Anaides  on  Carlo.  Asotus  is  in  some  respects 
a  recombination  of  Sogliardo  and  Fungoso,  but  is  far  removed  from 
the  early  type  seen  in  Stephen.  The  father  of  Asotus,  Philargyrus, 
who  is  only  mentioned,  corresponds  to  Sordido.  In  place  of  one 
court  lady  in  Every  Man  out,  a  whole  group  fairly  close  akin  to 
her  is  substituted, -but  Philautia  is  nearest  to  Saviolina.  Phantaste 
carries  on  to  some  extent  the  whimsicalities  of  Fallace.  Deliro 


Cynthia's  Revels  259 

and  Fallace  are  dimly  echoed  in  the  citizen  and  wife  of  Cynthia's 
Revels,,  but  in  Mistress  Downfall  a  new  character  is  evolving  which 
appears  more  fully  elaborated  in  Chloe  of  Poetaster.  In  discuss- 
ing the  characters  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  I  shall  attempt  to  deal  only 
with  new  characteristics  of  the  recurring  types,  new  devices  for 
dramatizing  the  satirical  material,,  and  such  details  of  plot  as  are 
connected  with  only  one  or  two  characters  and  thus  have  not  been 
treated  in  the  discussion  of  the  general  plot. 

The  strong  hostility  of  certain  characters  to  Crites,  while  alle- 
gorical in  its  significance.,  almost  certainly  reflects  the  hostility  of 
others  toward  Jcnson,  especially  as  these  characters  are  chiefly  lit- 
erary pretenders  who  attack  the  literary  merit  of  Crites;  and  the 
strongly  individualized  portraits  of  some  of  the  pretenders  and 
the  concreteness  of  the  attack  offer  additional  evidence  that  Jonson 
had  contemporary  litterateurs  in  mind.  That  at  least  Hedon  and 
Anaides  were  taken  by  contemporaries  as  personal  attacks  is  shown 
by  a  well  known  passage  from  SoMromastix  (11.  420  ff.).  It  is 
quite  clear,  I  think,  however,  that  Crites,  though  at  times  the 
mouthpiece  of  Jonson,  is  a  type  figure,  and  that  the  other  charac- 
ters represent  fundamentally  typical  humours.  The  types  that 
offended,  indeed,  carry  on  previous  studies,  and  any  personal 
satire  involved  is  added  to  the  abstractions,  as  in  the  case  of  Carlo 
Buffone.  It  seems  to  me  that  even  Demetrius  and  Crispinus  of 
Poetaster  are  types  in  which  is  embodied  a  certain  amount  of  per- 
sonal satire.  Consequently,  in  studying  the  growth  of  Jonson's 
humour  types,  I  have  felt  justified  in  disregarding  the  element  of 
personal  satire  in  Cynthia's  Revels  and  have  again  dealt  with  the 
characters  as  literary  types. 

The  function  of  Crites,  like  that  of  Macilente,  sets  him  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  characters  who  represent  social  follies  of  the  day,  but 
the  two  are  pretty  distinct  on  the  whole  in  methods  and  in  char- 
acter. In  the  body  of  Every  Man  out  Macilente  seldom  speaks 
except  as  the  envious  man,  though  envy  gives  him  a  chance  for 
satire.  He  is  also  the  arch  intriguer  delighting  to  bring  the  hu- 
mour characters  into  disgrace.  The  attitude  of  Crites  to  the  fool- 
ish social  types  is  supposedly  that  of  indifferent  contempt  arising 
from  his  own  rounded  character.  In  a  number  of  places,  however, 
Jonson  has  spoiled  the  sublime  indifference  of  his  Crites  by  allow- 
ing him  not  only  to  assist  in  making  the  foolish  courtiers  ridiculous 


260  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

but  also  to  express  too  strongly  Jonson's  own  personal  hostility  to 
poetasters;  and  thus  Crites  echoes  the  personal  indignation  of 
Asper.  In  the  main,  however,  the  satire  of  Crites  is  calmer  and 
more  judicial.  The  most  interesting  bit  of  Crites'  moralizing  on 
manners  forms  a  complete  satire  at  the  end  of  III,  2.  It  is  a 
description  of  eight  kindred  types  of  foolish  or  vicious  courtiers, 
and  ends  with  a  short  sketch  of  a  group  of  court  women  with  their 
infinite  small  talk.  The  whole  is  exactly  in  the  manner  of  con- 
temporary satires — a  series  of  epigrammatic  character  sketches 
describing  a  procession  of  characters  who  are  in  the  main  varia- 
tions on  one  type  and  are  often  hardly  to  be  distinguished  except 
by  some  particular  folly  or  fad  of  the  day.  Such  groups  are  to  be 
found  in  Donne's  satires;  in  Guilpin's  SJcialetheia,  satires  III,  IV, 
and  V;  and  in  Marston's  Pygmalion's  Image  and  Certain  Satires, 
satires  I,  II,  and  III.  All  of  these  satires  I  have  drawn  upon  to 
illustrate  the  treatment  of  the  gallants  in  Every  Man  out,  and 
they  could  equally  well  be  used  for  many  of  the  characters  in 
Cynthia's  Revels  as  well  as  for  the  sketches  which  Jonson  puts  in 
the  mouth  of  Crites.  Indeed,  in  this  miniature  satire  Jonson 
seems  to  be  describing  several  of  his  own  types.  The  correspond- 
ence, however,  is  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the  sketches,  like  the 
characters  of  the  plays,  conform  to  certain  narrow  types  that  were 
evolving  in  the  satire  of  the  period  and  becoming  conventional. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  Crites  is  at  times  the  mouthpiece  of  the 
author,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  for  Jonson  he  represents 
the  ideal — a  thing  of  which  every  Renaissance  humanist  and  edu- 
cator dreamed.1  Castiglione's  Courtier  is  of  course  the  most 
notable  example,  though  there  was  considerable  variation  in  the 
treatment  of  the  supreme  type.  Jonson  himself  has  presented  his 
ideal  in  different  lights.  Asper  in  Every  Man  out  is  the  ideal 
satirist  in  contrast  with  Macilente  and  Carlo,  while  Horace  and 
Virgil  are  the  ideal  satirist  and  poet  in  contrast  not  only  with  the 
poetaster  but  also  with  the  more  dilettante  type  of  real  poet.  In 
Crites  we  have  Jonson's  most  rounded  study  of  the  ideal.  The 
treatment,  however,  is  not  altogether  consistent.  A  satirical  bent 

*Mr.  Woodward,  Education  during  the  Renaissance,  especially  chapters 
XII  and  XIII,  has  emphasized  very  effectively  the  attention  paid  by  Re- 
naissance writers  to  the  development  of  this  ideal.  I  have  already  pointed 
out  the  fact  that  the  elder  Knowell  in  Every  Man  in  echoes  many  of  the 
educational  ideals  of  the  Renaissance. 


Cynthia's  Revels  261 

is  justifiable  in  a  character  hostile  to  vice;  but  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  Jonson  has  embodied  in  Crites  the  medieval  ideal  of  the  clerk 
as  contrasted  with  the  knight  or  courtier,,  and,  in  opposition  to 
the  ideal  of  birth  and  wealth,  from  which,  pride  and  scorn  might  be 
expected  to  spring,  has  made  him  of  humble  origin  and  moderate 
means,  Crites  has  all  the  pride  of  the  knight  and  the  self-sufficiency 
and  scorn  that  easily  attend  high  rank.  It  is  not  strange,  however, 
that  the  personal  point  of  view  entered  into  Jonson' s  portrayal  of 
Crites  as  into  other  Eenaissance  treatments  of  the  ideal. 

The  possible  influence  of  Aristotle's  portrait  of  "the  highminded 
man"  on  Jonson's  treatment  of  Crites  has  already  been  suggested. 
Aristotle  conceives  the  highminded  man  as  lofty  in  station  and 
highly  regarded,  but  aside  from  this  difference  practically  every 
element  of  Jonson's  ideal  type  is  to  be  found  in  Aristotle's.  Espe- 
cially is  this  true  of  the  very  qualities  that  have  been  regarded  as 
identifying  Crites  with  Jonson.  Of  his  ideal  type  Aristotle  says 
(IV,  7  and  8,  pp.  113-118)  : 

It  would  seem  too  that  the  highminded  man  possesses  such  greatness  as 
belongs  to  every  virtue.  It  would  be  wholly  inconsistent  with  the  char- 
acter of  the  highminded  man  to  run  away  in  hot  haste,  or  to  commit  a 
crime  .  .  .  While  the  highminded  man,  then,  as  has  been  said,  is  prin- 
cipally concerned  with  honours,  he  will,  at  the  same  time,  take  a  moderate 
view  of  wealth,  political  power,  and  good  or  ill  fortune  of  all  kinds,  how- 
ever it  may  occur.  He  will  not  be  excessively  elated  by  good,  or  exces- 
sively depressed  by  ill  fortune  .  .  .  The  highminded  man  is  justified 
in  his  contempt  for  others,  as  he  forms  a  true  estimate  of  them,  but  ordi- 
nary people  have  no  such  justification.  Again,  the  highminded  man  is 
not  fond  of  encountering  small  dangers,  nor  is  he  fond  of  encountering 
dangers  at  all.  .  .  .  But  he  is  ready  to  encounter  great  dangers,  and 
in  the  hour  of  danger  is  reckless  of  his  life.  ...  He  will,  of  course, 
be  open  in  his  hatreds  and  his  friendships,  as  secrecy  is  an  indication  of 
fear.  He  will  care  for  reality  more  than  reputation,  he  will  be  open  in 
word  and  deed,  as  his  superciliousness  will  lead  him  to  speak  his  mind 
boldly.  ...  He  will  not  be  a  gossip,  he  will  not  talk  much  about 
himself  or  about  anybody  else;  for  he  does  not  care  to  be  praised  himself 
or  to  get  other  people  censured.  .  .  .  He  is  the  kind  of  person  who 
would  rather  possess  what  is  noble,  although  it  does  not  bring  in  profit, 
than  what  is  profitable  but  not  noble,  as  such  a  preference  argues  self- 
sufficiency. 

In  II,  1  (pp.  161,  162)  Mercury  gives  the  following  sketch  of 
Crites: 


262  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

A  creature  of  a  most  perfect  and  divine  temper:  one  in  whom  the 
humours  and  elements  are  peaceably  met,  without  emulation  of  precedency ; 
he  is  neither  too  fantastically  melancholy,  too  slowly  phlegmatic,  too 
lightly  sanguine,  or  too  rashly  choleric;  but  in  all  so  composed  and 
ordered,  as  it  is  clear  Nature  went  about  some  full  work,  she  did  more 
than  make  a  man  when  she  made  him.  His  discourse  is  like  his  behaviour, 
uncommon,  but  not  unpleasing;  he  is  prodigal  of  neither.  He  strives 
rather  to  be  that  which  men  call  judicious,  than  to  be  thought  so;  and 
is  so  truly  learned,  that  he  affects  not  to  shew  it.  He  will  think  and 
speak  his  thoughts  both  freely;  but  as  distant  from  depraving  another 
man's  merit,  as  proclaiming  his  own.  For  his  valour,  'tis  such  that  he 
dares  as  little  to  offer  an  injury  as  receive  one.  In  sum,  he  hath  a  most 
ingenuous  and  sweet  spirit,  a  sharp  and  seasoned  wit,  a  straight  judg- 
ment and  a  strong  mind.  Fortune  could  never  break  him,  nor  make  him 
less.  He  counts  it  his  pleasure  to  despise  pleasures,  and  is  more  delighted 
with  good  deeds  than  goods.  It  is  a  competency  to  him  that  he  can  be 
virtuous.  He  doth  neither  covet  nor  fear;  he  hath  too  much  reason  to  do 
either;  and  that  commends  all  things  to  him. 

The  great  resemblance  between  the  character  of  Crites  and  what 
we  know  of  Jonson's  own  mode  of  behavior  in  relation  to  his 
enemies  is  thus  found  largely  in  the  details  which  reflect  Aris- 
totle's ideal.  It  is  not  at  all  improbable  that  Jonson's  arrogance, 
frank  egoism,  and  uncompromising  attitude  to  those  he  scorned 
appealed  to  him  as  in  keeping  with  the  standard  of  conduct  that 
Aristotle  sets  for  the  highminded  man.  Unfortunately  there  was 
too  strong  a  tendency  in  Jonson's  nature  to  insolence  and  egoism, 
but  in  the  light  of  his  unselfish  devotion  to  what  he  conceived  as 
the  highest  literary  standards  and  of  his  faithfulness,  in  the  face 
of  poverty,  to  a  type  of  work  that  was  slow,  painstaking,  and  prob- 
ably less  remunerative  than  he  was  capable  of,  it  is  pleasant  to 
think  that  even  his  most  repellent  characteristics  may  have  been 
partly  the  result  of  an  honest  effort  not  to  set  too  base  a  value 
upon  his  gifts  and  his  calling.  This  is  the  attitude  that  marks 
his  famous  defence  of  his  blunt  claim  that  Cynthia's  Revels  is  good. 
The  passage,  which  occurs  in  the  prologue  to  Poetaster,  suggests 
Aristotle's  highminded  man  and  mentions  the  mean: 

Here  now,  put  case  our  author  should,  once  more, 
Swear  that  his  play  were  good;  he  doth  implore, 
You  would  not  argue  him  of  arrogance: 
Howe'er  that  common  spawn  of  ignorance, 
Our  fry  of  writers,  may  beslime  his  fame, 
And  give  his  action  that  adulterate  name. 


Cynthia's  Revels  263 

Such  full-blown  vanity  he  more  doth  loathe, 
Than  base  dejection:  there's  a  mean  'twixt  both, 
Which  with  a  constant  firmness  he  pursues, 
As  one  that  knows  the  strength  of  his  own  Muse. 
And  this  he  hopes  all  free  souls  will  allow: 
Others  that  take  it  with  a  rugged  brow, 
Their  modes  he  rather  pities  than  envie"s: 
His  mind  it  is  above  their  injuries. 

In  connection  with  Jonson's  supposed  identity  with  Crites,  it  is 
interesting  to  read  Castiglione's  defence  against  the  charge  that  he 
portrays  himself  in  his  ideal  type,  the  courtier  (Courtier,  Tudor 
Translations,  Epistle  of  the  Author,  p.  23)  : 

Some  again  say  that  my  meaning  was  to  facion  my  self,  perswading 
my  self  that  all  suche  qualities  as  I  appoint  to  the  Courtier  are  in  me. 
Unto  these  men  I  will  not  cleane  deny  that  I  have  attempted  all  that  my 
mynde  is  the  Courtier  shoulde  have  knowleage  in.  And  I  thinke  who  so 
hath  not  the  knowleage  of  the  thinges  intreated  upon  in  this  booke,  how 
learned  so  ever  he  be,  he  can  full  il  write  them. 

There  is  also  in  the  first  book  of  The  Courtier  (pp.  50,  51)  a  dis- 
cussion of  self-praise  that  probably  expresses  perfectly  Jonson's 
attitude  to  himself  and  his  work. 

He  that  is  of  skill,  whan  he  seeth  that  he  is  not  knowen  for  his  woorkes 
of  the  ignoraunte,  hath  a  disdeigne  that  his  connynge  should  lye  buried, 
and  needes  muste  he  open  it  one  waie,  least  he  should  bee  defrauded  of 
the  estimation  that  belongeth  to  it,  whiche  is  the  true  rewarde  of  vertuous 
travailes.  Therefore  among  the  auncient  writers  he  that  muche  excelleth 
doeth  sildome  forbeare  praisyng  hymself.  They  in  deede  are  not  to  be 
borne  withall  that  havyng  no  skill  in  theym,  wyll  prayse  themselves:  but 
we  wyll  not  take  our  Courtyer  to  be  suche  a  one. 

Then  the  COUNT:  Yf  you  have  well  understoode  (quoth  he)  I  blamed 
the  praysynge  of  a  mans  selfe  impudently  and  withoute  respecte.  And 
surelye  (as  you  saye)  a  man  ought  not  to  conceyve  an  yll  oppinion  of  a 
skilfull  man  that  praiseth  hymselfe  dyscretely,  but  rather  take  it  for  a 
more  certaine  witnes,  then  yf  it  came  out  of  an  other  mans  mouth. 

For  the  character  of  Crites  as  the  rounded  man  there  are  one  or 
two  parallels  in  the  earlier  drama.  For  example,  the  character 
sketch  of  Crites  quoted  above  (p.  262)  opens  with  a  sentence  that 
has  often  been  compared  with  Antony's  tribute  to  Brutus  in  Julius 
Caesar  (V,  o)  : 

His  life  was  gentle;  and  the  elements 

So  mix'd  in  him,  that  Nature  might  stand  up 

And  say  to  the  world,  This  was  a  man! 


264  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 


Of  the  four  men  opposed  to  Crites,  Amorphus  is  apparently  the 
leader.  In  the  plot  of  the  play  Asotus  is  closely  associated  with 
him  as  an  understudy,  while  Hedoii  and  Anaides  usually  appear 
together.  Amorphus  continues  Puntarvolo  in  a  number  of 
respects,  both  representing  extravagance  and  formality  in  speech 
and  behavior.  The  following  are  some  of  the  suggestive  parallels 
between  the  two  characters : 


Puntarvolo 

"A  vainglorious  knight." 

"So  palpably  affected  to  his  own 
praise  .  .  .  that  he  com- 
mends himself"  (p.  62). 


"Wholly  consecrated  to  singularity." 

Sticks  "to  his  own  particular  fash- 
ion, phrase,  and  gesture"  (p. 
62). 

"Jacob's  staff  of  compliment"  (p. 
62). 

A  pompous  speaker    (II,  1 ) . 

Speaks   French   and   Italian    (II,    1, 

p.  84). 
"A   sir   that   hath   lived   to   see   the 

revolution   of   time  in  most   of 

his  apparel"    (p.  62). 
"Looks  like  the  sign  of  the  George" 

(II,  1,  p.  82). 
Looks  "as  if  he     .     .     .     had  a  suit 

of  wainscot  on"   (II,  1,  p.  84). 
Has  his  beard   starched    (IV,   4,   p. 

116). 
"He  deals  upon  returns"   (p.  62). 

The  gull  Fungoso  is  his  godchild 
(II,  1,  p.  85). 

But  in  spite  of  their  common  characteristics  Amorphus  differs 
considerably  from  Puntarvolo.  Though  both  make  ventures  upon 
returns,  Amorphus  as  a  traveler  is  primarily  the  boaster,  the  liar. 
He  is  evidently  poor,  as  his  intelligence  is  made  to  pay  for  his 
travels  (I,  1,  p.  155),  and  the  wife  of  the  ordinary  gives  him  his 
diet  for  his  talk.  He  is  an  arbiter  of  quarrels  but  a  coward  (II,  1, 


Amorphus 

Praises  himself  extravagantly  at 
first  appearance  (I,  1,  p.  152). 

Is  first  to  drink  of  the  Fountain  of 
Self-Love. 

"He  is  his  own  promoter  in  every 
place"  (II,  1,  p.  161). 

Claims  that  his  behavior  is  not 
cheap  or  customary,  his  accent 
and  phrase  not  vulgar,  his  gar- 
ments not  trite  (I,  1,  p.  152). 

"The  very  mint  of  compliment"  (II, 
1,  p.  161). 

"Cannot  speak  out  of  a  dictionary 
method"  (IV,  1,  p.  175). 

Speaks  Italian  and  Spanish  (I,  1, 
p.  154). 

"No  great  shifter;  once  a  year  his 
apparel  is  ready  to  revolt"  (II, 
1,  p.  161). 

"Looks  like  a  Venetian  trumpeter 
.  .  .  in  the  gallery  yonder" 
(IV,  1,  p.  171). 

"His  beard  is  an  Aristarchus"    (II, 

1,  p.  161). 
"Has   made    the    sixth   return   upon 

venture"    (I,   1,   152). 
The  gull  Asotus  is  his  protege". 


Cynthia's  Revels  265 

p.  161),  whereas  Puntarvolo  is  dangerous.  Altogether  he  is  a  far 
less  dignified  and  honorable  figure  than  Puntarvolo.  His  skill  in 
"compliment"  lies  in  the  use  not  of  antiquated  chivalric  customs 
like  Puntarvolo's  but  of  an  exaggerated  type  of  up-to-date  court- 
ship, no  doubt  something  like  the  actual  courtship  of  the  Ital- 
ianate  lovers  in  Elizabeth's  court.  The  sketch  of  Castilio  in  the 
first  satire  of  Pygmalion's  Image  and  Certain  Satires,  which  has 
already  been  quoted  in  connection  with  Puntarvolo,  is  perhaps  still 
more  appropriate  to  Amorphus  in  some  details.  Amorphus  is  pre- 
eminently the  one  who  "can  all  the  points  of  courtship  show."  He 
is,  indeed,  the  instructor  of  the  neophyte  Asotus  in  lovers'  arts  and 
is  grandmaster  in  the  duello  of  courtship. 

The  most  interesting  new  phase  in  the  characterization  of  Amor- 
phus is  his  lying  in  regard  to  his  travels.  A  kindred  treatment  is 
often  seen  in  the  braggart  soldier.  Bobadill,  who  like  Amorphus 
is  a  master  of  the  duello,  a  coward,  and  poor,  has  tales  to  tell  not 
only  of  his  exploits  in  war  but  of  marvelous  experiences  with 
tobacco  in  strange  countries.  Amorphus  owes  nothing  to  the 
boastful  soldier,  however;  his  lying  is  of  another  type.  One  of  his 
clearest  forerunners  is  Mendax  of  Bullem's  Dialogue  against  the 
Fever  Pestilence  (pp.  94  ff.).  Mendax,  who  resembles  Amorphus 
in  being  poor  and  dressing  oddly,  sharpens  his  knife  on  a  whet- 
stone when  he  is  summoned  to  eat  with  Civis.  Amorphus,  it  will 
be  remembered,  is  followed  by  a  page  Cos,  the  whetstone.  Mendax 
also  has  his  accomplishments;  he  can  play  the  zittern  and  dance. 
His  boasts  are  of  his  ancestry  and  of  his  marvelous  adventures  with 
strange  beasts  and  strange  men,  in  lands  of  fabulous  wealth,  etc., 
while  Amorphus  has  been  incredibly  honored  by  potentates  wher- 
ever he  has  gone  and  "sued  to,  by  all  ladies  and  beauties"  (IV,  1, 
p.  178).  Mendax,  however,  tells  a  tale  of  a  marvelous  beer  that  he 
drank  in  his  travels  which  matches  Amorphus's  remark  about  meth- 
eglin,  a  kind  of  Greek  wine  that  he  once  came  upon  while  roam- 
ing the  earth,  the  very  kind  usually  drunk  by  Demosthenes,  in  fact. 

In  Wits  Miserie,  which  satirizes,  indeed,  practically  every  folly 
that  the  satirists  and  the  satiric  dramatists  handle,  there  are  a 
number  of  scattered  passages  suggesting  Amorphus.  Vainglory 
(pp.  3-5),  in  the  "coat  of  Singularity,"  boasts  of  his  travels,  of 
honors  paid  him  by  foreign  princes,  and  especially  of  gifts  in  the 
way  of  articles  of  dress.  His  hat,  he  claims,  was  bestowed  upon 


266  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

him  by  Henry  II  of  France.1  "All  that  hee  hath  of  you  beleeue 
him/'  Lodge  says,  "are  but  gifts  in  reward  of  his  vertue." 
Vainglory  also  pretends  to  learning  and  to  musical  skill.  "Hee 
will  prooue  EAMUS  to  be  a  deeper  Philosopher  than  ARISTOTLE,  and 
presume  to  read  the  Mathematiques  to  the  studious  .  .  .  vrge 
him  in  Musike,  he  will  sweare  to  it,  that  he  is  A  per  se  in  it,  where 
hee  is  skillesse  in  Proportion,  ignorant  in  Discord,"  etc.  So  Amor- 
phus  arrogantly  lays  claim  to  a  knowledge  of  the  niceties  of  verse 
and  music  (IV,  1,  pp.  178,  179).  Again,  Boasting  of  Wits  Miserie 
(p.  10),  who  makes  pretensions  to  literary  gifts,  declares,  "PERSEUS 
is  a  foole  in  his  stile,  &  an  obscure  Poet."  Lucian,  Amorphus  pro- 
nounces absurd.  "I  will  believe  mine  own  travels  before  all  the 
Lucians  of  Europe"  (I,  1,  p.  153).  Lying  (p.  35)  is  described 
by  Lodge  as  "a  sonne  of  MAMMONS  that  hath  of  long  time  ben  a 
trauailer."  His  tales  are  more  like  those  of  Mendax  than  those 
of  Amorphus,  being  accounts  of  strange  sights  in  foreign  coun- 
tries. Another  of  Lodge's  characters  is  "Superfluous  Inuention  or 
Nouel -monger  or  Fashions,"  who  invents  new  sauces  and  banquets 
and  absurd  fashions  (p.  13).  Asotus  of  Cynthia's  Revels  "doth 
learn  to  make  strange  sauces,  to  eat  anchovies,  maccaroni,  bovoli, 
fagioli,  and  caviare,  because  he  [Amorphus]  loves  them"  (II,  1, 
p.  161).  Amorphus's  garments,  too,  are  not  trite  (I,  1,  p.  152). 
In  comparing  himself  with  Crites,  Amorphus  asks  (IV,  1,  p.  181), 
"Have  not  I  invention  afore  him?  learning  to  better  that  inven- 
tion above  him?  and  inf anted  with  pleasant  travel — "  Finally,  in 
the  sketch  of  Derision,  part  of  which  I  have  quoted  in  discussing 
Carlo  (p.  171  supra),  there  is  an  expression  that  is  interesting  in 
connection  with  the  meaning  of  Amorphus,  deformed — "At  the 
length  hee  prooueth  deformity  himself"  (p.  10).2 

Among  the  verse  satirists,  Guilpin  in  Skialetheia,  Satire  I,  has 
a  sketch  of  the  boasting  traveler  who  can  tell  of  the  remotest 
cranny  of  this  world  and  has  discovered  some  half  dozen  other 
worlds.  With  him  Guilpin  associates  the  antiquary,  who  displays 
souvenirs  of  various  famous  personages,  including  Cupid  and 
Charlemagne.  So  the  hat  which  Amorphus  gives  Asotus  is  said 
to  have  accompanied  Ulysses  on  his  travels  (I,  1,  p.  155).  Hall  in 

*Cf.  the  hat  of  Amorphus,  I,  1,  p.  155. 

2Cf.  Penniman,  War  of  the  Theatres,  p.  94,  n.  2,  for  theories  in  regard  to 
the  "one  Deformed"  of  Much  Ado. 


Cynthia's  Revels  267 

Virgidemiarum,  IV,  6,  satirizes  the  "sweet-sauc'd  lies  of  some  false 
traveller"  who  has  read  the  "whet-stone  leadings  of  old  Mandeville," 
and  mentions  the  same  kind  of  marvels  that  Bullein  and  Lodge 
mention. 

One  of  the  remarkable  boasts  of  Amorphus  is  that  he  has  been 
"fortunate  in  the  amours  of  three  hundred  forty  and  five  ladies, 
all  nobly,  if  not  princely  descended"  (I,  1,  p.  152)  and  that  he 
"never  yet  sojourned  or  rested  in  that  place  or  part  of  the  world, 
where  some  high-born,  admirable,  fair  feature  died  not  for  my 
love"  (IV,  1,  p.  178).  Nashe  in  Haue  with  you  to  Saffron-walden 
(Works,  III,  p.  Ill)  accuses  Harvey  of  breeding  "an  opinion  in 
the  world,  that  he  is  such  a  great  man  in  Ladies  and  Gentlewomens 
bookes  that  they  are  readie  to  run  out  of  their  wits  for  him,  as  in 
the  Turfces  Alchoron  it  is  written  that  250.  Ladies  hanged  them- 
selues  for  the  loue  of  Mahomet."1 

Asotus,  2  the  protege  of  Amorphus,  is  in  some  respects  a  develop- 
ment out  of  Fungoso  in  Every  Man  out.  Both  are  upstarts  and 
gulls,  and  both  show  the  youth,  fine  dress,  and  eagerness  to  follow 
the  fashion  which  belong  to  the  type.  Too  much  has  been  made 
of  the  similarity,  however,  by  those  who  would  identify  Asotus  and 
Fungoso  with  Lodge — Fleay,  Penniman,  and  Hart.  Asotus  is 
rather  distinct.  Fungoso's  chief  claim  to  distinction  lies  in  his 
effort  to  copy  Brisk's  suits,  and  that  is  made  amusing  largely 
through  the  pitiful  shifts  to  which  he  is  put  in  order  to  get  the 
necessary  money.  But  Asotus  is  a  figure  of  lavishness.  More- 
over, he  is  not  a  follower  afar  of  the  elegant  Hedon,  as  Fungoso  is 
of  Brisk,  but  associates  himself  with  Amorphus,  who  corresponds 
to  Puntarvolo.  Again,  a  prominent  feature  in  the  characteriza- 
tion of  Asotus  is  his  careful  training  as  an  amorist  and  his  accep- 
tance at  court  by  Argurion,  to  which  nothing  in  the  treatment  of 
Fungoso  corresponds.  In  his  inheritance  of  wealth  and  his  train- 
ing at  the  hands  of  Amorphus  Asotus  corresponds  to  the  wealthy 

*In  //  Henry  IV,  III,  1,  where  Justice  Shallow  is  characterized  as  a 
braggart,  it  is  said  of  him  that  he  "came  ever  in  the  rearward  of  the 
fashion."  In  Cynthia's  Revels,  IV,  1,  pp.  171  f.,  Philautia  declares  that 
Amorphus  "speaks  to  the  tune  of  a  country  lady,  that  comes  ever  in  the 
rearward  or  train  of  a  fashion." 

2The  full  name  of  Asotus  is  Acolastus-PolypragmonTAsotus  (V,  2,  p. 
186).  "Busie  Polypragmon"  is  mentioned  in  the  sixth  satire  of  Guilpin's 
Skialetheia.  Gnapheus's  famous  Latin  play  on  the  Prodigal  is  called 
Acolastus;  Macropedius's,  Asotus. 


268  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Sogliardo  trained  by  Shift  in  the  gallant  accomplishments  of  taking 
tobacco,  and  swearing  and  swaggering  at  taverns,  but  the  instruc- 
tion which  Asotus  receives  is  in  such  courtly  accomplishments  as 
making  set  speeches.  Thus,  though  a  gull  and  a  mere  ape  as 
Sogliardo  and  Fungoso  are,  Asotus  is  a  far  more  brilliant  figure. 

The  characterization  of  Asotus  is  largely  subordinated  to  that 
of  his  sponsor  Amorphus,  and  it  is  chiefly  the  association  between 
the  two  that  links  Asotus  with  other  literary  treatments.  Satire 
on  the  infatuation  between  gallants  at  first  sight,  their  praise  of 
each  other's  dress,  their  exchange  of  gifts,  etc.,  which  we  have  in 
the  meeting  between  Amorphus  and  Asotus  (I,  1),  is  not  uncom- 
mon. Chapman  in  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  satirizes  frivolous 
talk,  among  gallants,  especially  the  praise  of  each  other's  form  and 
fashion  (p.  35).  In  Histriomastix,  during  the  reign  of  Pride, 
Vainglory,  Hypocrisy,  and  Contempt,  four  abstractions  symbolic 
of  luxuriousness  and  excess  in  social  life,  and  not  unlike  the  four 
gallants  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  Mavortius  and  Philarchus  comment 
on  each  other's  apparel,  Philarchus's  hat  being  pronounced  of  better 
block  than  that  of  Mavortius  (III,  11.  123-132).  In  Act  IV  of  the 
same  play  (11.  169-173),  one  of  the  players  praises  his  ingle's  hilt 
and  has  it  bestowed  upon  him.  An  elaborate  dramatization  of  the 
iugling  of  foolish  gallants  introduces  Amorphus  and  Asotus  to  us 
in  Cynthia's  Revels.  Amorphus  praises  various  articles  of  Asotus's 
apparel,  especially  his  beaver,  which  is  exceedingly  fine,  and  accepts 
the  hat  as  a  gift,  proffering  in  exchange  his  own,  which  is  decidedly 
dilapidated. 

A  striking  parallel  to  the  relationship  between  Amorphus  and 
Asotus  in  Cynthia's  Revels  is  to  be  found  in  the  friendship  of 
Pseudocheus  and  Gelasimus  in  Timon.  Hart  (Works  of  Ben  Jon- 
son,  Vol.  I,  p.  xliv)  has  called  attention  to  a  kinship  between  the 
two  plays  and  has  pointed  out  some  details.  The  relationship  pos- 
sibly deserves  further  study,  for,  if  Timon  is  the  earlier,  as  Hart  be- 
lieves,1 Jonson  certainly  followed  the  play  very  closely.  The  char- 
acterization of  Gelasimus  and  Asotus  is  much  the  same.  Both  are 
citizen's  heirs,  wealthy,  and  just  beginning  to  taste  with  extrav- 
agance the  experiences  of  gallantry.  Asotus  is  the  son  of  Phil- 

*Cf.  pp.  168  ff.  and  209  f.  supra  for  some  discussion  of  the  relative 
dates. 


Cynthia's  Revels  269 

argyrus  and  becomes  the  accepted  lover  of  Argurion,  while  the 
same  allegory  is  carried  out  in  Timon  by  the  love  of  Gelasimus 
for  the  daughter  of  Philargurus.1  The  personal  appearance  of 
Gelasimus  also  tallies  with  that  of  Asotus.  The  beard  of  Gelasi- 
mus  is  undeveloped;  he  has  small,,  gentleman-like  ankles;  ladies 
wish  for  features  like  his  (I,  3)  ;  and  Pseudocheus  calls  him  "a 
spruce,  neate  youth"  (I,  4)  .2  Asotus's  beard,  according  to  Mercury, 
"is  not  yet  extant"  (II,  1,  p.  161)  ;  Amorphus  pronounces  his  new 
acquaintance  "a  pretty  formal  young  gallant"  (I,  1,  p.  153) ;  and 
Argurion  speaks  of  him  as  "a  most  delicate  youth ;  a  sweet  face,  a 
straight  body,  a  well  proportioned  leg  and  foot,  a  white  hand,  a 
tender  voice"  (IV,  1,  p.  172).  In  the  early  part  of  each  play 
the  gull  leagues  himself  with  the  boasting  traveler,  and  the 
two  situations  are  handled  alike.  In  Timon  Gelasimus,  entering 
with  his  page  Psedio,  is  joined  by  Pseudocheus,  the  returning  trav- 
eler, whose  absurd  exaggeration  and  inordinate  vainglory  suggest 
the  boaster  of  Latin  comedy.  Pseudocheus  boasts  of  his  travels  in 
remote  lands  and  of  the  honors  conferred  upon  him  by  foreign 
potentates,  and  he  brings  home  souvenirs  of  his  travels.  His  chief 
concern,  like  that  of  Amorphus,,  however,  is  not  to  rouse  wonder 
but  to  glorify  himself.  In  Cynthia's  Revels  Asotus  enters  with 
Crites,  who  like  the  page  of  Gelasimus  comments  satirically  as  the 
scene  progresses.  The  boasting  of  Amorphus  is  more  rational  than 
that  of  Pseudocheus,  but  not  a  whit  less  vainglorious.  The  follow- 
ing passages,  which  describe  the  meeting  between  the  pair  in  each 
play,  will  indicate  the  relation. 

1(rhe  allegorical  use  of  this  name  is  apparently  rather  frequent.  Accord- 
ing to  Warton,  Skelton's  Nigramansir  had  a  character  called  Philargyria. 
A  work  entitled  Philargyrie  of  greate  Britayne,  1551,  is  mentioned  by 
Dyce  in  The  Works  of  Skelton,  Vol.  I,  p.  cxxix. 

2The  page  tells  Gelasimus  in  regard  to  virgins'  opinion  of  him, 

This  the  like  eyes,  that  the  like  nose  desires; 
This  your  cheekes,  and  that  your  leggs. 

Compare  Crites'  satire  on  ladies'  talk  about  gallants   (III,  2,  p.  168)  : 

Where  you  shall  hear  one  talk  of  this  man's  eye, 
Another  of  his  lip,  a  third,  his  nose, 
A  fourth  commend  his  leg,  a  fifth,  his  foot, 
A  sixth,  his  hand,  and  every  one  a  limb. 

Cf.   also   Dowsecer   in   An   Humorous   Day's   Mirth,   p.    33. 


270 


English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 


Cynthia's  Revels,  I,   1 
Amo.    Ha!  a  pretty  formal  young 
gallant,     in     good     sooth 
Hark  you,  Crites,  you  may  say  to 
him  what  I  am,  if  you  please. 

Aso.  Crites,  .  .  .  pray  you 
make  this  gentleman  and  I  friends. 
.  .  .  In  good  faith  he's  a  most 
excellent  rare  man,  I  warrant  him. 
.  .  .  And  withal,  you  may  tell 
him  what  my  father  was,  and  how 
well  he  left  me,  and  that  I  am  his 
heir.  ...  0  gods!  I'd  give  all 
the  world,  if  I  had  it,  for  abundance 
of  such  acquaintance. 

Amo.  Since  I  trod  on  this  side 
the  Alps,  I  was  not  so  frozen  in  my 
invention.  Let  me  see.  .  .  . 
Feign  to  have  seen  him  in  Venice 
or  Padua!  or  some  face  near  his  in 
similitude!  .  .  .  or  .  .  . 
come  to  some  special  ornament 
about  himself,  as  his  rapier,  or 
some  other  of  his  accoutrements?  I 
have  it:  thanks,  gracious  Minerva! 

Aso.  Would  I  had  but  once  spoke 
to  him,  and  then — He  comes  to  me! 

Amo.  I  think  I  shall  affect  you, 
sir.  .  .  . 

Aso.  0  lord,  sir!  I  would  there 
were  anything  in  me,  sir,  that 
might  appear  worthy  the  least 
worthiness  of  your  worth.  .  ;"  .' 

Awo.  .  .  .  Good  faith,  this 
hat  hath  possest  mine  eye  exceed- 
ingly; 'tis  so  pretty  and  fantastic: 
what!  is  it  a  beaver? 

Aso.    Sir,  it  is  all  at  your  service. 

Amo.  I  take  your  love,  gentle 
Asotus;  but  let  me  win  you  to  re- 
ceive this,  in  exchange — 


Timon,  I,  4 

Gel.     Shall     I     speake     to     him, 

Psedio?   he   seemes 
A  man  of  greate  accompt,  that  hath 

oreveiu'd 
Soe  many  countreyes:  what  shall  I 

saye  first? 

Shall  I  salute  him  after  our  man- 
ner? 
Pseud.     A    spruce,    neate   youth: 

what,  yf  I  affront  him? 
Gel.     Good  gods,  how  earnestlie 

doe  I  desire 
His    ffellowshipp !    was    I    e're    soe 

shamef  ac't  ? 
What   yf   I   send   and  gyue  to   him 

my  cloake? 
Pseud.     What    shall    I    saye?      I 

saw  his  face  at  Thebes 
Or  Sicilie? 

Gel.     lie  send  it.     Psedio, 
Gyue   him   this   cloake:    salute   him 

in  my  name; 
H'st,  thou  may'st  tell  him,  yf  thou 

wilt,  how  rich 
My  ffather   was. 

Pseud.     Tell    him    I    will    salute 

him. 
Peed.     The  strainger,  sir,  desires 

to  salute  you. 
Gel.     That's    my    desire:    I    will 

meete  him. 

Pseud.     I  will  affront  him. 
Gel.     I    wish    admittance    of    so- 

cietie. 

Pseud.     I      thee      admitt,     thou 
needst  not  be  ashamed; 

Gel.     Lord,  what  a  potent  friend 
haue  I  obteyned!  — 

Pseud.     This    ring   he    [the   king 

of  the  Antipodes]  gaue  me. 
Gel.     Prythee,  lett  me  se  it. 


Cynthia's  Revels  271 

Amo.  Sir,  shall  I  say  to  you  for  Wilt  thou  that  wee  exchainge,  my 
that  hat?  .  .  .  It  is  a  relic  I  Pylades? 

could   not    so    easily   have    departed  Pseud.     I    am    a    man;    He    not 

with,  but  as  the  hieroglyphic  of  my  denye  my  ffreind. — 

affection     .     .     .     and      was      given  By     Joue,     my     ringe     is    made   of 
me  by  a  great  man  in  Russia,  as  an  brasse,  not  gould.  [Aside. 

especial  prized  present.     .     .     .  Gel.     0   happie   me,  that  weares. 

Aso.     By  Jove,  I  will  not  depart  the  kings  owne  ringe 

withal,  whosoever  would  give  me  a  Of  th'  Antipodes! 
million.  Pseud.     Soe  I  blesse  my  ffriends. 

In  both  plays  the  traveler  immediately  takes  the  citizen's  heir 
in  charge  and  begins  to  train  him  in  the  art  of  love  making.  The 
first  lesson  that  Amorphus  gives  Asotus  is  a  study  of  the  various 
kinds  of  faces,  the  merchant's,  the  courtier's,  etc.  (II,  1,  p.  160). 
Gelasimus  is  a  master  of  assumed  gravity  in  countenance  before  he- 
meets  Pseudocheus  (I,  3).1  The  instruction  of  Pseudocheus  as  to 
how  to  approach  a  mistress  is  of  a  kind  with  that  of  Amorphus  but 
cruder  and  less  elaborate.  Pseudocheus  recommends  merriment,, 
dancing,  and  pricksong.  In  Timon,  after  some  preliminary 
instruction  master  and  pupil  present  themselves  at  the  home  of 
Callimela  (II,  1).  The  final  injunction  of  Pseudocheus  is,  "It  is 
a  synn  to  blush :  be  impudent" ;  and  Gelasimus  replies,  "I  blush ! 
I  scorne  to  blush."  Once  in  the  presence  of  his  beloved,  Gelasimus 
pours  out  the  mixture  of  pricksong  and  lover's  jargon  which  Pseu- 
docheus has  taught  him;  but,  as  the  conversation  proceeds,  he  has 
to  be  prompted  again  and  again,  and  each  time  he  repeats  word 
for  word  the  phrases  of  his  tutor.  So  under  the  direction  of 
Amorphus  (III,  1  and  3)  Asotus  practices  how  to  conduct 
himself  in  the  presence  of  a  mistress,  learning  by  rote  the  set 
speeches  suggested  by  Amorphus,  and  later  repeating  them  for  the 
benefit  of  the  ladies.  A  part  of  his  exercise  consists  of  dancing 
and  singing  (III,  3,  p.  170).  According  to  Amorphus,  one  advan- 
tage of  his  protege's  novitiate  at  court  is  that  it  will  teach  him 

xThe  practiced  faces  of  gallants  are  several  times  satirized  by  Guilpin. 
In  Epigram  30  of  Skialetheia  he  says: 

Chrysogonus  each  morning  by  his  glasse, 
Teacheth  a  wrincled  action  to  his  face. 

In  Satire  V,  he  speaks  of  one  who  "wries  his  face"  and  of  a  troop  who 

look 

As  if  their  very  countenaunces  would  sweare, 
The  Spanyard  should  conclude  a  peace  for  feare. 


272  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

"to  be  careless  and  impudent"  (HI,  1,  p.  165),  and  Asotus  so  far 
profits  by  his  opportunities  that  he  is  soon  bestowing  on  Anaides 
a  ruby  ring,  with  an  inscription  of  his  own  device,  "Let  this  blush 
for  me"  (IV,  1,  p.  182).  In  Timon  the  relationship  between  the 
pair  leads  finally  to  the  complete  gulling  of  the  "cittie  hey  re."  In 
Cynthia's  Revels  Amorphus  continues  to  tutor  Asotus  seriously  in 
the  conduct  of  courtship,  and  the  whole  treatment  is  greatly 
expanded.1 

An  earlier  example  of  the  association  between  this  pair  is  to  be 
found  in  The  Defence  of  Conny- catching  (Works  of  Greene,  Vol. 
XI,  pp.  72  ff.),  where  the  braggart  traveler  is  treated  as  a  type  of 
coney-catcher.  Dressed  in  extravagant  foreign  fashion,  he  haunts 
the  resorts  of  gallants  with  his  eye  open  for  "nouvices."  He  has  a 
"superficial!  insight  into  certain  phrases  of  euerie  language" — com- 
pare Amorphus' s  "choice  remnant  of  Spanish  or  Italian"  (I,  1, 
p.  154) — and  speaks  glowingly  of  foreign  countries  and  especially 
of  the  advantages  of  travel.  The  interest  here  centers  in  his 
scheme  for  gulling  the  novice,  and  the  account  is  thus  very  much 
nearer  to  the  treatment  of  the  traveler  in  Timon  than  in  Cynthia's 
Revels.  Indeed,  this  sketch  of  the  pretended  traveler  in  The  De- 
fence of  Conny-catching  may  well  have  served  as  the  source  for 
the  denouement  of  the  plot  of  Timon  so  far  as  Pseudocheus  and 
Gelasimus  are  concerned.2 

Jonson's  third  courtier,  Hedon,  is  complementary  to  Amorphus, 
the  two  representing  two  aspects  of  the  courtier  which  are  often  in 
contrast.  It  will  be  remembered  that  in  discussing  Brisk  and  Pun- 
tarvolo,  the  forerunners  of  Hedon  and  Amorphus  in  Every  Man 
out,  I  attempted  to  show  that  the  same  line  of  cleavage  was  recog- 
nized in  other  literary  treatments  of  social  types,  especially  in  the 
satire  of  Guilpin  and  Marston,  but  that  the  characteristics  of  the 
two  types  were  not  always  distinct.  Marston's  sketch  of  Castilio, 
which  shows  best  the  confusion  of  the  types,  contains  some  lines 

irThe  relationship  between  these  two  plays  is  exceedingly  tantalizing. 
Compare,  for  example,  the  speech  of  Gelasimus  (III,  3)  when  Callimela 
casts  him  off,  with  the  soliloquy  of  Amorphus  (I,  1)  when  Echo  flies  from 
him.  With  totally  dissimilar  wording  the  passages  are. still  evidently  akin. 

2Prof .  Penniman  ( War  of  the  Theatres,  p.  89 )  notes  the  fact  that  Asotus 
(V,  2,  p.  190)  quotes  from  Davies,  Epigram  29.  This  is  interesting  here 
only  as  another  indication  of  the  extensive  use  which  Jonson  seems  to 
have  made  of  the  epigrams  of  Davies. 


Cynthia's  Revels  273 

that  fit  Hedon  better  than  they  do  any  of  the  other  characters  to 
whom  the  sketch  has  been  applied : 

Tut!  he  is  famous  for  his  revelling, 

For  fine  set  speeches,  and  for  sonnetting; 

He  scorns  the  viol  and  the  scraping  stick. 

Amorphus  and  Hedon  blend  chiefly  in  their  absorption  in  the  game 
of  love,  though  Amorphus  centers  his  attention  largely  on  the 
machinery  of  courtship.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  Hedon  belongs 
first  of  all  to  the  type  represented  in  Brisk,  the  gallant  who  is 
elegant  and  dapper  and  who  follows  the  conventions  of  courtship. 
The  type  is  constantly  satirized,  and  the  character  sketches  given 
above  as  illustrative  of  Brisk  often  fit  Hedon  also.  The  two  are 
alike  in  their  love  of  elegant  dress  and  rich  perfume,  in  having 
almost  reached  the  end  of  their  money  and  their  credit  as  a  result 
of  high  living,  in  their  constant  attention  to  courtship,  particu- 
larly in  the  effort  to  win  the  admiration  of  ladies  by  their  activity, 
and  finally  in  their  affectation  of  euphuistic  address,  neat  or  witty 
conceits,  etc.'1  But  these  correspondences  are  in  the  main  general, 
and  the  specific  fads  of  Hedon  even  in  dress  and  pastimes  differ 
from  those  of  Brisk.  The  difference  is  largely  one  of  social  class, 
for  in  spite  of  his  access  to  court,  Brisk  is  only  a  mimic  courtier, 
and  the  world  in  which  he  really  shines  is  that  of  the  citizen. 
Indeed,  Jonson  has  represented  the  characters  of  Cynthia's  Revels 
on  the  whole  as  of  a  higher  social  grade  than  those  of  the  preced- 
ing play,  with  natural  reserve,  assurance,  pride,  etc. 

Nashe,  whose  picture  of  the  upstart  has  been  discussed  above 
(pp.  188  f.)  for  its  bearing  upon  the  literary  treatment  of  the 
Brisk-Hedon  type,  gives  in  the  Epistle  Dedicatory  to  Lenten  Stuffe 
(Works  of  Nashe,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  148,  149)  a  character  sketch  that 
tallies  surprisingly  with  the  sketch  which  Mercury  gives  of  Hedon 
(I,  1,  pp.  157,  158).  It  is  the  more  interesting  because  in  a  num- 
ber of  points  it  corresponds  to  the  characterization  of  Hedon  and 
yet  will  not  fit  the  figure  of  Brisk.  Nashe  says : 

To  any  other  carpetmunger  or  primerose  knight  of  Primero  bring  I  a 
dedication,  and  the  dice  ouer  night  haue  not  befriended  him,  hee  sleepes 
fine  dayes  and  fine  nights  to  new  skin  his  beautie,  and  will  not  bee  knowne 
hce  is  awakt  till  his  men  vppon  their  owne  bondes  .  .  .  haue  tooke 

*For  Hedon  cf.  especially  the  character  sketch  II,  1,  pp.  157,  158. 


274:  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

vp  commodities  or  fresh  droppings  of  the  minte  for  him:  and  then;  what 
then?  he  payes  for  the  ten  dozen  of  balles  hee  left  vppon  the  score  at  the 
tennis  court j  hee  sendes  for  his  Barber  to  depure,  decurtate,  and  spunge 
him,  whome  hauing  not  paide  a  twelmonth  before,  he  now  raines  downe 
eight  quarter  angels  into  his  hande,  to  make  his  liberalitie  seeme  greater. 
The  chamber  is  not  ridde  of  the  smell  of  his  feet,  but  the  greasie 
shoomaker  .  .  .  enters  .  .  .  and  after  shewes  his  tally.  By  S.  Loy, 
that  drawes  deepe,  and  by  that  time  his  Tobacco  marchant  is  made  euen 
with,  and  hee  hath  dinde  at  a  tauerne,  and  slept  his  vnder-meale  at  a 
bawdy  house,  his  purse  is  on  the  heild  and  only  fortie  shillings  hee  hath 
behinde,  to  trie  his  fortune  with  at  the  cardes  in  the  presence;  which  if 
it  prosper,  \  the  court  cannot  containe  him,  but  to  London  againe  he  will, 
to  reuell  it,  and  haue  two  playes  in  one  night,  inuite  all  the  Poets  and 
Musitions  to  his  chamber  the  next  morning;  where,  against  theyr  com- 
ming,  a  whole  heape  of  money  shall  bee  bespread  vppon  the  boord,  and  all 
his  trunkes  opened  to  shewe  his  rich  sutes;  but  the  deuill  a  whit  hee  be- 
stowes  on  them,  saue  bottle  ale  and  Tobacco;  and  desires  a  generall  meet- 
ing. 

Compare  with  this  the  sketch  of  Hedon : 

Himself  is  a  rhymer,  and  that's  thought  better  than  a  poet.  He  is  not 
lightly  within  to  his  mercer,  no,  though  he  come  when  he  takes  physic, 
which  is  commonly  after  his  play.  He  beats  a  tailor  very  well,  but  a 
stocking-seller  admirably:  and  so  consequently  any  one  he  owes  money  to, 
that  dares  not  resist  him.  He  never  makes  general  invitement,  but 
against  the  publishing  of  a  new  suit;  marry,  then  you  shall  have  more 
drawn  to  his  lodging,  than  come  to  the  launching  of  some  three  ships; 
especially  if  he  be  furnished  with  supplies  for  the  retiring  of  his  old  ward- 
robe from  pawn:  if  not,  he  does  hire  a  stock  of  apparel,  and  some  forty 
or  fifty  pound  in  gold,  for  that  forenoon,  to  shew.  He  ...  some- 
times ventures  so  far  upon  the  virtue  of  his  pomander,  that  he  dares  tell 
V  .  .  how  many  shirts  he  has  sweat  at  tennis  that  week;  but  wisely 
conceals  so  many  dozen  of  balls  he  is  on  the  score. 

In  the  characterization  of  Hedon,  a  great  deal  of  attention  is 
given  to  the  elegant  accomplishments  which  make  him  a  leading 
figure  in  the  court  circle.  He  devises  set  speeches  showing  wit 
of  the  euphuistic  type;  invents  pretty  oaths,  wishes,  prophecies,  and 
posies  for  rings  (II,  1,  pp.  158,  159)  ;  and  composes  both  the 
"ditty,  and  the  note"  to  a  song  on  a  kiss  given  him  by  his  lady 
(IV,  1,  pp.  177,  178).  Crites  ridicules  him  for  the  conceits  in 
his  love  poetry  (V,  2,  p.  194).  In  other  words,  he  is  the  typical 
courtly  lover.  Amorphus,  too,  in  rivalry  of  Hedon,  sings  a  song 
on  the  glove  of  one  of  his  victims.  Of  the  many  satiric  references 
to  the  frivolous  subjects  of  current  love  poetry,  it  will  suffice  to 


Cynthia's  Revels  275 

quote  one  from  Nashe,  who  says  in  Lenten  Stuff e  (Works,  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  176)  :  "The  wantonner  sort  of  them  [oaten  pipers]  sing 
descant  on  their  mistris  gloue,  her  ring,  her  fanne,  her  looking 
glasse,  her  pantofle,  and  on  the  same  iurie  I  might  impannell 
lohannes  Secundus,  with  his  booke  of  the  two  hundred  kinde  of 
kisses."  The  poet-lover's  hackneyed  comparisons  in  praise  of 
beauty  are  satirized  by  Jonson  in  Mercury's  trial  at  the  "Solemn 
Address"  (V,  2,  pp.  192,  193)  and  in  Crites'  burlesque  of  Hedon 
(V,  2,  p.  194).  Fleay  (Biographical  Chronicle  of  the  English 
Drama,  Vol.  I,  p.  97)  cites  Sonnet  19  of  Daniel's  Delia  for  its 
similarity  to  Hedon's  figures.  The  basis  of  the  compliment  which 
Crites  ascribes  to  Hedon — that  a  mistress's  "beauty  is  all  composed 
of  theft" — may  be  unusual,  but  the  figures  which  make  up  the 
lovers  rhapsodies  of  both  Crites  and  Mercury  are  usual  enough, 
practically  all  of  them  occurring,  for  example,  within  pages  82  to 
89  of  England's  Helicon  according  to  Bullen's  edition  of  1899. 
In  Love's  Labour's  Lost  (IV,  3)  the  King  satirizes  the  effusions  of 
lovers  who  protest  of  their  ladies 

One's  hairs  were  gold,  crystal  the  other's  eyes. 

The  use  of  the  names  Ambition  and  Honor  by  Hedon  and  Phil- 
autia  probably  represents  another  convention  of  courtship.  In 
Every  Man  out  Sogliardo  and  Shift  call  each  other  Countenance 
and  Resolution.  'Such  names,  however,  doubtless  belong  to  courtly 
love  as  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  rather  than  to  ingling,  as  in  Every 
Man  out.  In  Gascoigne's  Adventures  of  Master  F.  I.  Ferdinando 
and  Frances  give  each  other  the  names  Trust  and  Hope,  and  play 
upon  them  as  Hedon  and  Philautia  play  upon  Ambition  and  Honor 
in  Cynthia's  Revels.  The  games  at  which  Hedon  is  clever  are 
often  mentioned  in  the  period.  Lodge  in  Wits  Miserie  (p.  47) 
says  of  Fornication,  "Put  him  to  a  sonnet,  Du  PORTES  cannot 
equall  him;  ...  at  Eiddles,  he  is  good;  at  Purposes,  better; 
but  at  Tales  he  hath  no  equall."  Here  we  have  the  chief  accom- 
plishments of  the  courtly  lover.  Purposes  as  a  game  is  mentioned 
as  early  as  The  Courtier  (p.  33).  The  line, 

He  that  can  purpose  it  in  dainty  rhymes, 

in  Marston's  sketch  of  the  "absolute  Castilio"  seems  to  refer  to  the 
same  game.     In  one  of  his  early  works  Gascoigne  says   (Poems, 


276  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Vol.  I,  pp.  47,  48)  :  "The  Aucthor  knowing  that  after  supper  they 
should  passe  the  tyme  in  propounding  of  Eyddles  and  making  of 
purposes,  contriued  all  this  conceipt  in  a  Riddle."  Then  follow 
two  riddles.  "An  excellent  dreame  of  ladies,  and  their  riddles"  is 
given  in  the  Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature  (Vol.  IV, 
p.  135)  as  the  title  of  a  poem  by  Breton  which  appears  in  The 
Phoenix  Nest.  When  Philautia  suggests  riddles  or  purposes  as  a 
pastime  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  Phantaste  is  in  favor  of  prophecies 
because  the  others  are  stale  (IV,  1,  p.  175).  Apparently  new 
games  are  chosen,  and  these  I  have  not  found  mentioned  elsewhere. 
According  to  Mercury,  Anaides  "has  two  essential  parts  of  the 
courtier,  pride  'and  ignorance;  marry,  the  rest  come  somewhat  after 
the  ordinary  gallant"  (II,  1,  p.  159).  The  character  is  a  complex 
one.  Anaides  is  first  of  all  a  near  kinsman  of  Carlo  Buffone. 
Both  are  impudent  jesters,  railers,  detractors,  sycophants,  and 
haunters  of  ordinaries;  both  are  given  to  drinking  and  swearing 
and  to  lewdness.1  The  two  characters  are  very  distinct,  neverthe- 
less. Carlo,  of  whom  it  is  expressly  said  that  he  "comes  not  at 
court"  (IV,  6,  p.  123),  is  a  mere  "feast-hound"  following  the  great, 
who  feed  and  tolerate  him,  whereas  Anaides  is  a  courtier  and  "a 
man  of  fair  living"  (IV,  1,  p.  174).  The  chief  difference  between 
the  two  to  my  mind  is  that  in  passing  on  to  Anaides  Jonson  has 
shifted  his  emphasis.  Anaides  is  a  jester  and  railer,  but  in  the 
action  of  the  play  he  is  important  chiefly  in  his  relation  to  Crites 
and  Hedon  as  literary  men.  Indeed,  nearly  all  his  participation 
in  the  plot  may  be  taken  as  literary  allegory.  He  is  a  type  of  the 
vulgar,  the  untrained,  scorning  scholarship  and  refinement.  He 
associates  himself  with  Hedon,  the  rhymer,  the  popular  and  arti- 
ficial love  poet,  and  leads  in  the  hostility  against  Crites,  the  scholar 
and  genuine  literary  man.  He  has  thus  formed  a  new  literary- 
alliance,  for  Carlo,  though  he  fears  Macilente,  yet  seeks  to  ally 
himself  with  him.  There  is  also  the  same  difference  between 
Carlo  and  Anaides  that  we  find  between  Asper  and  Crites.  Asper 
and  Carlo  represent  merely  two  phases  of  satire,  but  the  treatment 
of  Crites  and  Anaides  is  much  broader  in  its  literary  significance. 

*Cf .  Every  Man  out,  prefatory  character  sketch  of  Carlo,  p.  62 ;  induc- 
tion, p.  71;  and  I,  1,  p.  76:  Cynthia's  Revels,  II,  I,  p  159-  HI  2  pp 
165-167;  IV  1,  pp.  172,  174,  and  179;  and  V.  2,  pp.  187-189.  '  Small, 
ktage-Quarrel,  p.  34,  has  tabulated  most  of  the  important  correspond- 
ences. 


Cynthia's  Revels  277 

Anaides  is  not  the  buffoon  with  respect  to  his  satiric  vein  alone,  but 
as  a  literary  man  in  general,  and  especially  as  a  critic.  Anaides 
"speaks  all  that  comes  in  his  cheeks";  will  absurdly  censure  any 
thing;  and  "does  naturally  admire  his  wit  that  wears  gold  lace  or 
tissue"  (II,  1,  p.  159).  He  has  put  Crites  down  a  thousand  times, 
he  says,  though  he  has  talked  to  him  only  twice  and  Crites  has 
laughed  at  him  for  not  being  able  to  construe  an  author  quoted  by 
Anaides  himself  (IV,  1,  p.  181). 

Anaides  continues  so  many  of  the  characteristics  of  Carlo  that 
the  study  of  Carlo  as  a  buffoon  and  a  type  of  detraction  will  serve 
for  many  phases  of  the  character  of  Anaides.  The  new  phase  in 
the  treatment  of  the  type,  the  great  elaboration  of  literary  jealousy, 
is  well  illustrated  by  the  satirists.  Professor  Penniman  has  noted 
the  fact  that  the  charges  of  Anaides  against  Crites  as  well  as  those 
of  Demetrius  against  Horace  echo  Lodge's  study  of  literary  jeal- 
ousy.1 In  fact,  Anaides,  like  Carlo,  is  a  figure  much  in  the  style 
of  Lodge,  and  several  passages  from  Wits  Miserie  besides  those 
quoted  in  connection  with  Carlo  are  interesting  in  connection  with 
Anaides.  After  telling  how  Adulation  praises  whatever  his  lord 
writes,  Lodge  continues  (pp.  20,  21)  :  "Of  al  things  he  cannot 
abide  a  scholer,  and  his  chiefest  delight  is  to  keepe  downe  a  Poet, 
as  MANTUAN  testifieth  in  these  verses  .  .  .  There  is  in  Princes 
and  great  mens  courts  (saith  he)  a  rude,  enuious,  and  rusticke 
troupe  of  men,  ieasters,  flatterers,  bauds,  soothers,  adulterers,  plaiers, 
and  scoffers,  who  hating  all  vertue  find  a  thousand  inuentions  to 
driue  Poets  thence."  Here  we  have  the  enemy  of  the  scholar  and 
poet  described  in  terms  that  Jonson  uses  for  Anaides.  It  is  almost 
exactly  the  same  character  in  the  same  situation.  The  words 
"hating  all  vertue,"  translated  from  Mantuan,  apparently  become 
the  basis  of  a  later  sketch,  in  which  Lodge  analyzes  more  narrowly 
literary  jealousy  (pp.  55  ff.)  : 

[Hate- Vertue]  is  a  foule  lubber,  his  tongue  tipt  with  lying  ...  he 
is  full  of  infamy  &  slander,  insomuch  as  if  he  ease  not  his  stomach  in  de- 
tracting somwhat  or  some  man  before  noontide,  he  fals  into  a  feuer  that 
holds  him  while  supper  time:  he  is  alwaies  deuising  of  Epigrams  or 
scoffes.  .  .  . 

^Poetaster  and  Satiromastix,  Belles-Lettres  Series,  introduction.  The 
passage  from  Lodge  on  Hate-Vertue  ( Wits  Miserie,  pp.  55  ff. )  is  also 
quoted  by  Laing  in  his  edition  of  Lodge's  Defence  of  Poetry,  etc.,  Shake- 
speare Society,  1853,  pp.  xliv,  xlv,  for  its  references  to  various  writers. 


278  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

The  xnischiefe  is  that  by  graue  demeanure,  and  newes  bearing,  hee  hath 
got  some  credite  with  the  greater  sort,  and  manie  fooles  there  b6e  that 
because  h6e  can  pen  prettilie,  hold  it  Gospell  what  euer  h6e  writes  or 
speakes:  his  custome  is  to  preferre  a  foole  to  credite,  to  despight  a  wise 
man,  and  no  Poet  Hues  by  him  that  hath  not  a  flout  of  him.  Let  him 
spie  a  man  of  wit  in  a  Tauerne,  he  is  an  arrant  dronckard  .  .  .  Let  a 
scholler  write,  Tush  (saith  he)  I  like  not  these  common  fell  owes:  let  him 
write  well,  he  hath  stollen  it  out  of  some  note  booke:  let  him  translate, 
Tut,  it  is  not  of  his  owner  let  him  be  named  for  preferment,  he  is  insuffi- 
cient, because  poore. 

Then  follows  an  appeal  to  the  great  English  writers  to  put  aside 
all  petty  animosities  and  stand  together  for  the  honor  of  their 
calling.  The  decision  of  Anaides  to  claim  that  the  work  of  Crites 
is  stolen,  the  scorn  of  Hedon  and  Anaides  that  Crites  is  chosen  to 
write  the  masque  for  Cynthia,  and  the  contempt  of  the  pair  for 
the  poverty  of  Crites  are  anticipated  by  Lodge  in  this  sketch.1  A 
few  other  details  from  Wits  Miserie  illustrate  phases  of  Anaides. 
Blasphemy,  who  haunts  ordinaries  and  "accounts  it  an  impeach  of 
his  honour  if  any  outsweare  him"  (p.  65),  represents  the  profanity 
of  Anaides,  who  will  "blaspheme  in  his  shirt,"  and  whose  oaths 
"at  one  supper  would  maintain  a  town  of  garrison  in  good  swearing 
a  twelve-month"  (II,  1,  p.  159).  Again,  "IMMODERATE  and  Dis- 
ORDINATE  IOY  .  .  .  incorporate  in  the  bodie  of  a  ieaster"  with 
his  intemperate  laughter  (p.  84)  suggests  the  jester  Anaides  with 
his  page  Gelaia,  or  uncouth  laughter. 

The  pages,  except  Mercury  and  Cupid,  are  little  more  than  names 
that  help  to  characterize  their  masters.  Morus  had  already  been 
used  as  a  name  in  Wager's  The  Longer  thou  Livest.  Prosaites 
sings  a  beggar's  song  (II,  1?  p.  164),  the  greater  part  of  which  is 
omitted  in  the  Folio.  The  omitted  portion  contains  a  doggerel 
list  of  humble  trades  and  rogues7  callings  which  suggests  such 
works  as  The  Fraternity e  of  Vacabondes  and  the  accompanying 
Quartern  of  Knaves.  Nearer  still  to  Jonson's  list  is  that  given  in 
Coclce  Lorelles  bete  of  the  various  classes  of  people  who  throng  after 
Cock  Lorel.  In  Wager's  play,  also,  (11.  1704-1723)  there  is  a 
series  of  doggerel  rhymes  forming  an  alphabet  of  rogues.  Lyd- 
gate's  Assembly  of  Gods  (11.  666  ff.)  has  a  list  not  altogether  dis- 

*The  literary  quarrels  and  jealousies  of  the  age  and  the  sharp  satire 
on  pretenders  are  too  common  to  follow  out.  Nashe  has  a  good  deal  to 
say  of  literary  jealousy,  but  his  treatment  is  usually  personal  rather 
than  general  like  Lodge's. 


Cynthia's  Revels  279 

similar  to  Jensen's.1  Cos,  who  follows  the  traveler,  has  several 
times  been  spoken  of  as  a  symbol  of  lying.  The  symbolic  use  of 
the  whetstone  in  connection  with  a  liar  is  frequent  in  literature  of 
the  time.  Small  (Stage-Quarrel,  p.  50,,  n.  2)  instances  several 
examples.  Gelaia  is  one  of  the  most  piquant  figures  in  the  play, 
but  I  know  of  no  similar  treatment  in  literature.  Her  slight 
resemblance  to  Pipenetta  of  Lyly's  Midas  has  already  been  men- 
tioned (p.  240  supra). 

In  regard  to  the  four  women  of  Cynthia's  Revels  I  can  add  very 
little  to  what  I  have  already  said  of  them  in  the  study  of  Jonson's 
allegory  and  of  the  groups, in  the  mythological  plays.  Moria,  the 
guardian,  is  apparently  of  middle  age.  She  is  garrulous,  devoted 
to  scandalous  gossip,  and  prurient.  The  attention  which  Anaides 
pays  her  is  of  course  allegorical.  A  passage  dealing  with  her  gos- 
sip and  love  of  prying  (IV,  1,  p.  173)  is  in  some  points  much  like 
Donne's  description  of  a  courtier's  interests  (Satire  I).  Certain 
traces  of  Moria  as  a  type  are  to  be  found  in  the  court  of  love 
poetry  (p.  226  supra),  but  she  shows  most  clearly  perhaps  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  medieval  treatment  of  old  women.  Certainly  old 
women  in  the  Middle  Ages  and  the  Renaissance  were  not  likely  to 
be  portrayed  with  sympathy.  The  ugliness  of  age  was  taken  as 
symbolic  of  an  evil  nature,  and  an  old  woman  was  conceived  as 
malignant  or  vicious,  a  conception  illustrated  in  witchcraft.  In  the 
drama  the  nurse  is  the  usual  type,  as  in  Romeo  and  Juliet,  the 
old  Timon,  and  Wily  Beguiled.  The  nurse's  garrulity,  raciness  of 
speech,  and  sensuality  recur  in  Moria,  and  both  show  traces  of  the 
procuress  of  the  novella.  On  the  whole,  however,  Moria  is  a  loftier 
figure  than  the  vulgar  types  with  which  Jonson's  treatment  allies 
her.  She  is  most  distinct,  perhaps,  in  her  perversion  of  diction. 
Cupid  (II,  1,  p.  162)  likens  her  to  "one  of  your  ignorant  poetasters 
of  the  time,  who,  when  they  have  got  acquainted  with  a  strange 
word,  never  rest  till  they  have  wrung  it  in,  though  it  loosen  the 
whole  fabric  of  their  sense."  She  is  thus  a  forerunner  of  the 
precieuses. 

Argurion  is  so  purely  an  allegorical  figure  that  she  is  scarcely 
to  be  considered  in  any  other  light.  Gifford  long  ago  pointed  out 
(II,  1,  p.  162)  the  kinship  of  the  character  to  the  Plutus  of  Aris- 

*Cf.  also  Triggs's  notes  in  the  E.  E.  T.  S.  edition. 


280  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

tophanes  with  the  blending  of  literal  and  metaphorical  meanings 
in  the  characterization.  Barn-field's  portrait  of  Lady  Pecunia  also 
indicates  the  conventionality  of  Jonson's  treatment.  Lady  Pecunia 
and  Argurion  are  both  loved  and  quickly  neglected  by  young  men, 
though  constant  love  alone  will  win  their  faith. 

One  immediately  recognizes,  on  the  other  hand,  that  Philautia 
and  Phantaste.  abstractions  as  they  are,  represent  pretty  well  con- 
temporary ladies  of  fashion  and  position.  Hints  of  them  have 
already  been  pointed  out  in  court  of  love  poetry,  in  Lyly's 
plays,  in  Old  Fortunaius,  etc.  Their  manners  and  pastimes  fill 
the  stories  and  love  poetry  of  the  Renaissance.  Philautia  and 
Phantaste  represent  two  types  of  courtliness  in  women, — Philautia, 
the  hauteur,  pride,  and  exclusiveness  of  birth  and  position ;  Phan- 
taste, the  fickleness,  sportiveness,  restless  ingenuity,  and  fancy  of 
idleness  and  fashion.  It  is  useless  to  point  out  the  conventionality 
of  hauteur  in  the  woman  of  Renaissance  story.  The  court  of  love 
convention  that  humbled  the  lover  in  the  presence  of  his  lady  em- 
phasized this  quality  of  haughtiness  in  the  delineation  of  the  court 
lady.  The  name  Philautia  is  met  frequently.  Philautus  in 
Euphues,  though  a  man,  is  of  the  same  type,  and  earlier  still  the 
name  is  given  to  a  character  in  Gascoigne's  Glass  of  Government. 
In  James  IV  (11.  1239  f.)  there  occurs  the  expression,  "Such  as 
giue  themselues  to  Philautia  as  you  do."  Lodge's  Catharos. 
Diogenes  in  his  Singularitie  contains  two  or  three  passages  in 
which  the  term  philaulia  is  used.  In  one  (Hunterian  Club, 
p.  5)  the  idea  is  personified:  <( Damocles  lately  acquainted  with 
Philautia  in  speaking  hir  faire  spendeth  hir  much."  In  the  sec- 
ond (p.  49)  "the  sinne  of  Philautia,  that  is  to  say  selfe-loue"  is 
discussed  as  the  source  of  many  evils,  and  the  discussion  suggests 
Jonson's  conception  of  the  Fountain  of  Self -Love.  So  Nashe  in 
Pierce  Penilesse  (Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  220)  mentions  in  his  list  of 
humours  the  "hatefull  sinne  of  selfe-loue,  which  is  so  common 
amongst  vs."  Fenton,  also,  (Tragicall  Discourses,  Vol.  II,  p.  214) 
speaks  of  "the  generall  evill  whiche  the  Grecians  cal  Philautia" 
Thus  the  conception  and  the  Greek  name  for  it  were  commonplaces 
in  English  literature  before  Jonson's  play.1  Phantaste  represents 

*Cf.  also  Watson,  Poems,  ed.  Arber,  p.  7;  Greene,  Quip  for  an  Upstart 
Courtier,  Works,  ed.  Grosart,  Vol.  XI,  p.  294;  Stubbes,  Anatomy  of 
Abuses,  ed.  Furnivall,  p.  29;  Harington,  Preface  to  Orlando  Furioso 
(Smith,  Eliz.  Crit.  Essays,  Vol.  II,  p.  218) 


Cynthia's  Revels  281 

not  only  fancy  and  fickleness  but  light  court  wit  in  women.  The 
questions  asked  in  the  old  discussions  of  love  often  turned  on  the 
qualities  of  women,,  and  one  of  the  favorite  qualities  for  discussion 
was  wit.  I  have  already  several  times  referred  to  the  prominence 
given  to  light  wittiness  in  the  delineation  of  the  Eenaissance  woman 
of  the  higher  social  type. 

The  early  part  of  Act  IV  is  given  to  the  characterization  of  the 
four  nymphs  as  a  group.  In  the  Folio,  all  but  Argurion  tell  at 
length  their  supreme  desires  in  a  way  that  serves  for  self-charac- 
terization, but  in  the  original  form  the  scene  was  entirely  one  of 
small  talk  about  lovers  and  dress.  Phantaste  proposes  to  run  the 
gallants  over,  and  then  short  sketches  of  them  are  given  by  the 
group  of  nymphs.  This  readily  recalls  the  dramatic  device"  of  The 
Merchant  of  Venice  (I,  2)  where  Portia  characterizes  her  suitors. 
A  similar  device  occurs  in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  (I,  2). 
In  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  also,  (II,  1)  the  three  ladies  attending 
the  Princess  characterize  briefly  the  three  lords  who  have  caught 
their  fancy. 

Though  Jon  son's  portrayal  of  the  court  women  in  Cynthia's 
Revels  associates  them  most  clearly  with  the  court  of  love  tradi- 
tion, the  undercurrent  in  the  portraiture  connects  the  treatment 
with  the  satirists.  ISTashe  in  Pierce  Penilesse  (Vol.  I,  p.  216) 
makes  a  veiled  attack  on  the  prevalence  of  sensuality  among  court 
ladies.  Among  them,  he  says,  there  "be  many  falling  starres,  and 
but  one  true  Diana/'  A  more  pessimistic  picture  is  given  earlier 
by  Lyly  in  Euphues  (Works,  ed.  Bond,  Vol.  I,  pp.  319  f.),  and 
here,  as  in  Cynthia's  Revels  and  in  the  quotation  from  Nashe,  the 
contrast  between  the  queen  and  the  women  of  her  court  is  made. 
The  passage  reads : 

The  Empresse  keepeth  hir  estate  royall  and  Mr  maydens  will  not  leese 
an  ynch  of  their  honour,  shee  endeauoureth  to  settle  downe  good  lawes 
and  they  to  breake  them,  shee  warneth  them  of  excesse  and  they  studye  to 
exceede,  she  sayth  that  decent  attire  is  good  thoughe  it  be  not  costly,  and 
they  sweare  vnlesse  it  bee  deere  it  is  not  comely.  She  is  heere  accompted 
a  slut  that  commeth  not  in  hir  silkes,  and  shee  that  hath  not  euerye 
fashion,  hath  no  mans  fauour.  They  that  be  most  wanton  are  reputed 
most  wise,  and  they  that  be  the  idlest  liuers  are  deemed  the  finest  louers. 
There  is  great  quarrelling  for  beautie,  but  no  question  of  honestie.  .  .  . 

The  Empresse  gyueth  ensample  of  vertue,  and  the  Ladyes  haue  no 
leasure  to  followe  hir  .  .  .  yet  this  I  must  adde  that  some  there  bee 


282  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

whiche  for  their  vertue  deserue  prayse,  but  they  are  onely  commended 
for  theire  beautie,  for  this  thincke  courtiers,  that  to  be  honest  is  a  cer- 
teine  kinde  of  countrey  modestie,  but  to  bee  amiable  the  courtly  curtesie. 

Cynthia's  Revels  closes  with  a  palinode  that  gives  a  pretty  com- 
plete list  of  the  follies  Jonson  is  attacking  and  shows  how  his  pro- 
gram corresponds  with  that  of  Nashe  and  other  satirists,1 
Amorphus  and  Phantaste  in  turn  name  follies  and  vices  in 
groups, — affected  humours,  fantastic  humours,  swaggering  hu- 
mours, etc., — and  the  response  is,  "Good  Mercury  defend  us."  This 
use  of  the  litany  has  already  been  mentioned  in  connection  with 
the  court  of  love  elements  in  the  play.  The  parody  suggests  the 
song  at  the  close  of  Summer's  Last  Will  and  Testament  with  its 
refrain,  "From  winter,  plague,  &  pestilence,  good  Lord,  deliuer 
vs."  Earlier  in  the  same  play  there  is  a  song  with  the  refrain, 
"Lord,  haue  mercy  on  vs."  A  similar  use  of  the  litany  is  found 
later  in  Jonson's  Gipsies  Metamorphosed.  A  passage  in  Satire 
II  of  Guilpin's  Skialetkeia  may  be  quoted  as  showing  the  conven- 
tionality of  Jonson's  lists  also.  Guilpin  says: 

Not  that  I  weigh  the  tributary  due, 

Of  cap  and  courtship  complements,  and  new 

Antike  salutes,  I  care  not  for  th'  embrace, 

The   Spanish   shrug,  kiss'd-hand   nor   cheuerell   face, 

God  saue  you  sir,  good  sir,  and  such  like  phrases, 

Pronounc'd  with  lisping,  and  affected  graces. 

The  foolish  courtiers  and  nymphs  in  Cynthia's  Revels  pray  Mer- 
cury to  defend  them  from  "Spanish  shrugs,  French  faces,  smirks, 
irpes,  and  all  affected  humours,"  and  from  "waving  fans,  coy 
glances,  glicks,  cringes,  and  all  such  simpering  humours." 

If  my  conclusions  in  regard  to  Cynthia's  Revels  are  correct, 
the  play  is  the  most  important  of  Jonson's  early  comedies  as  an 
indication  of  the  fundamental  nature  of  his  work.  The  strong 
tendency  shown  toward  abstractions  even  in  the  type  characters 
that  must  have  been  drawn  from  life  and  that  had  been  treated  in 
Jonson?s  preceding  plays  with  slightly  different,  significance  indi- 
cates the  student  of  philosophies  and  systems,  the  follower  of  books 
rather  than  the  observer  of  life.  Some  of  the  conventions  that 
Jonson  apparently  borrows  from  the  court  of  love  could  hardly 

*Cf.  p.  67  supra. 


Cynthia's  Revels  283 

have  been  drawn  from  life,  and  much  of  the  play  that  is  actually 
true  to  the  manners  of  the  time  is  probably  likewise  indebted  to 
literary  treatments.  At  least  the  dramatic  handling  of  the  ma- 
terial owes  much  to  specific  English  writers  who  had  already 
treated  the  follies  and  fashions  of  the  age.  The  whole  play  illus- 
trates a  technical  handling  of  details,  a  building  of  systems  and 
correspondences,  a  vesting  of  abstractions  with  the  likeness  of  men 
and  women^  which  is  artificial,  and  while  presenting  the  illusion 
of  life,  yet  does  not  show  the  creative  imagination  of  an  original 
genius. 


CHAPTER  IX 

POETASTER 

The  last  comedy  of  Jonson's  formative  period,  and  also  the  least 
significant  as  an  indication  of  his  intimate  acquaintance  with  Eng- 
lish literature,  is  Poetaster.  Indeed,  the  play  is  usually  consid- 
ered triumphant  evidence  of  his  perfect  classicism,  the  English  ele- 
ment being  rather  generally  discounted,  for,  presumably  as  a  mat- 
ter of  defence,  Jonson  seems  to  have  taken  the  greatest  care  to 
clothe  all  his  satire  in  classic  garb.  That  he  consciously  enter- 
tained such  an  idea  is  clear  from  his  representation  of  Envy  as 
falling  into  despair  upon  finding  that  the  scene  of  the  play  is  laid 
at  Rome.  In  fact,  with  Poetaster  Jonson  entered  a  period  in 
which  he  borrowed  the  greater  part  of  his  material  from  classic 
sources,  as  in  Sejanus,  Volpone,  and  even  The  Silent  Woman 
despite  its  English  tone;  and  it  is  only  with  The  Alchemist  and 
Bartholomew  Fair  that  a  preponderant  interest  in  English  litera- 
ture reasserts  itself. 

A  discussion  of  Poetaster  from  the  point  of  view  of  English  in- 
fluence will  of  necessity  be  somewhat  brief.  First  of  all,  much  of 
the  material  of  the  play,  being  classic,  has  only  a  slight  connection 
with  the  humour  types,  which  in  their  inception  and  development 
were  so  strongly  impregnated  with  English  tradition.  Second,  the 
proportion  of  obvious  personal  satire  in  the  part  of  the  play  recog- 
nized as  English  is  so  large  that  personal  portraiture  has  undoubt- 
edly had  its  effect  upon  the  characterization  of  the  types  continued 
from  Jonson's  earlier  plays.  Finally,  so  much  study  has  been  de- 
voted to  Poetaster,  especially  in  connection  with  the  stage  quarrel, 
that  there  is  little  one  can  hope  to  add  even  in  the  way  of  English 
parallels  to  the  play. 

The  classic  sources  for  Poetaster  have  been  studied  by  a  number 
of  scholars.  They  are  best  indicated,  perhaps,  in  Small's  Stage- 
Quarrel  (pp.  25-27)  and  in  Mallory's  edition  of  the  play  (Yale 
Studies  in  English,  pp.  xxxff.).  Mr.  Mallory,  who  is  the  latest 
editor  of  the  play,  has  discussed  the  subject  of  sources  most  fully 
and  systematically,  and,  as  his  edition  is  easily  accessible  and  is 
much  more  convenient  for  the  purpose  than  Gilford's,  in  view  of 
its  line  numbering,  I  shall  merely  refer  the  reader  to  his  discus- 


Poetaster  285 

sion.  It  will  be  seen.,  upon  estimate,  that  considerably  less  than 
half  the  play  has  so  far  been  connected  with  classic  material. 
This  statement,  however,  hardly  represents  the  truth  of  the  mat- 
ter; for  there  is  much  in  the  treatment  of  the  characters  and  in 
the  details  invented  by  Jonson  that  accords  with  Eoman  history  or 
with  the  tradition  in  regard  to  the  characters  handled,  and  from 
his  rich  knowledge  of  Roman  life  Jonson  has  undoubtedly  added  a 
great  deal  that  cannot  be  traced  to  direct  sources.  Moreover,  the 
classic  setting  and  the  classic  figures  weaken  decidedly  the  em- 
phasis on  the  study  of  English  manners  and  types  even  in  the 
many  incidents  and  scenes  which  are  more  suggestive  of  English 
than  of  classic  sources ;  and  the  result  is  a  tendency  to  break  down 
the  rigidity  of  the  narrower  humour  idea.  Indeed,  Jonson' s  later 
satire  and  character  study  are  in  general  less  restricted  in  point 
of  view  than  during  this  early  period.  The  most  interesting  phase 
of  Jonson' s  classicism  in  Poetaster  is  seen  in  his  blending  of  Eng- 
lish and  classic  elements.  The  absorption  is  not  a  complete  suc- 
cess, it  must  be  said,  for  one  constantly  feels  a  certain  discord  as 
he  becomes  aware  of  allusions  to  London  life  and  characters  or 
of  bitter  attacks  on  contemporary  playwrights  and  actors.  There 
are  also  a  number  of  lapses  into  savage  wrath  that  are  out  of 
keeping  with  the  urbanity  of  Horace,  whom  Jonson  has  chosen  as 
his  model  in  a  presumably  calm  and  judicial  handling  of  his 
enemies.  But,  allowing  for  all  this,  we  still  acknowledge  that  he 
has  done  a  masterly  piece  of  work  in  making  some  of  his  English 
types  harmonize  with  the  classic  figures  from  whom  they  take 
their  names. 

In  the  more  English  portion  of  Poetaster,  notwithstanding  the 
classic  atmosphere,  there  are  many  indications  of  the  alignment  of 
the  play  with  the  other  comedies  of  Jonson's  early  period.  Albius, 
Chloe,  Tucca,  and  Histrio  owe  practically  nothing  to  classic  ma- 
terial, and  a  decided  English  flavor  pervades  the  treatment  of 
Crispinus  and  Demetrius,  and  of  Horace  as  the  representative  of 
Jonson.  A  number  of  the  types  in  Poetaster  have  been  carried  on 
from  preceding  plays,  and  especially  in  Chloe  and  Tucca  Jonson 
has  given  us  fresh  studies  in  humour  that  show  a  marked  advance 
over  his  preceding  studies  of  very  similar  types.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  advances  in  his  program  of  character  study  lies  in  his 
satire  on  the  typical  professional  man,  the  soldier,  the  lawyer,  the 


286  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

player.  The  satire  in  Poetaster  on  bombastic  style,  also,  shows  a 
continuation  of  preceding  tendencies.  Closely  related  to  this 
phase  of  the  play  is  the  rather  elaborate  expression  of  Jonson's 
theories  of  poetry,  which  are  largely  classic  but  are  often  influ- 
enced by  English  tradition.  With  this  general  view  of  the  Eng- 
lish elements  in  Poetaster,  we  may  pass  on  to  a  brief  consideration 
of  some  English  conventions  embodied  in  the  play  and  of  a  few 
characters  that  are  continued  from  Jonson's  earlier  comedies. 

Jonson's  strong  tendency  to  use  the  induction  of  his  plays  for 
the  double  purpose  of  expounding  his  ideas  and  defending  himself 
is  continued  in  Poetaster,  though  here  the  induction  is  not  much 
more  elaborate  than  a  prologue.  In  connection  with  Every  Man 
out  and  Cynthia's  Revels,  I  have  already  tried  to  show  the  relation 
of  the  induction  as  Jonson  used  it  to  the  inductions  of  earlier 
plays  (pp.  146  if.  and  214  if.  supra] .  The  introduction  of  Envy  as  a 
hostile  force,  her  failure  to  find  anything  in  the  play  suited  to  her 
purpose  of  stirring  up  hostility,  her  final  departure,  and  the  pro- 
logue's defence  of  the  author's  confidence,  carry  on  the  critical  aim 
of  most  of  the  older  inductions,  to  defend  the  play  against  oppos- 
ing standards  and  modes.  But  the  conflict  between  modes  and 
types  of  the  drama,  or  between  ideals  and  standards  of  audience 
and  dramatist,  which  was  suggested  in  a  broad,  dignified  or 
humorous  fashion  by  many  of  the  older  prologues  and  inductions, 
is  not  felt  in  this  induction  of  Poetaster  so  much  as  is  a  sort  of 
personal  animosity  between  author  and  audience  or  critics.  Envy 
is,  of  course,  an  appropriate  figure  for  this  hostile  attitude  which 
the  author  is  attempting  to  forestall.  She  naturally  sets  the  tone 
of  the  attack  on  Horace,  or  Jonson,  and  the  answer  of  the  pro- 
logue shows  the  supposedly  calmer  mood  of  Jonson's  defence. 

Jonson's  use  of  Envy  arises  out  of  a  convention  that  culminated 
in  the  school  of  satirists — that  of  defying  envy  or  detraction.  But, 
before  the  convention  became  closely  associated  with  satire,  it  be- 
gan to  fix  itself  in  the  general  literature  of  the  time.  With  the 
writers  of  the  sixteenth  century,  envy  often  meant  no  more  than 
spite,  ill  will,  or  hostility;  and,  with  a  public  to  whom  the  concep- 
tion of  the  Seven  Deadly  Sins  had  descended  as  a  part  of  man's 
moral  legacy,  envy  and  detraction  were  doubtless  felt  as  rather 
real  and  vivid  motives  of  action.  The  feeling  that  an  author  had 
to  defend  himself  against  malicious  slander  or  misinterpretation 


Poetaster  287 

was  largely,  perhaps,  an  outgrowth  of  the  many  pamphleteering 
wars  of  the  century,  in  which  religious,  political,  or  critical  disagree- 
ment led  to  an  exchange  of  billingsgate  and  an  obscuring  of  argu- 
ment in  personalities.  Every  writer  felt  that  some  critic  was  likely 
to  attack  him  purely  from  personal  malice  or  envy;  and  it  became 
conventional  to  forestall  these  attacks  by  declaring  in  a  dedication 
that  they  would  come.  In  the  Epistle  Dedicatory  of  Vicary's 
Anatomie  of  the  Bodie  of  Man  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  p.  6)  the  envy  that 
pursues  even  physicians  is  mentioned.  Stafford,  in  his  Examina- 
tion, addressing  Elizabeth,  complains  that  envy  and  reprehension 
are  usual.  Dickenson  (Arisbas,  ed.  Grosart,  pp.  76,  77)  declares 
that  ignorance  and  envy  are  hostile  to  poetry,  as  Jonson  in  Poetaster 
calls  his  detractors  and  those  envious  of  him  the  "spawn  of  igno- 
rance." Reference  to  envy  is  made  also  in  some  prefatory  lines  of 
the  play  of  Virtuous  Octavia;  and  Grim,  the  Collier  of  Croyden 
opens  with  the  shade  of  Dunstan  declaring  that  envy,  hostile  to  the 
virtuous,  has  brought  him  back  to  earth.  Casual  references  to  the 
envy  that  writers  must  accept  as  their  portion  are  too  numerous  to 
catalogue.  This  contemporary  feeling  that  no  merit  exempted  a 
writer  from  attack,  or  rather  that  merit  was  certain  to  call  forth  the 
attack,  finds  expression  in  Lodge's  notable  sketch  of  Hate-Vertue, 
a  form  of  Envy  (Wits  Miserie,  pp.  55-57).  "Doubtles,"  Lodge 
declares,  "it  will  be  as  infamous  a  thing  shortly,  to  present  any 
book  whatsoeuer  learned  to  any  MAECENAS  in  England,  as  it  is  to 
be  headsman  in  any  free  citie  in  Germanie." 

However  true  this  remark  may  be  to  conditions  in  England  at 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  with  the  quarrels  between  authors 
and  the  hostilities  of  critics,  the  attitude  became  a  highly  fashion- 
able pose.  Men  added  to  their  works  addresses  to  Envy,  hurling 
defiance  or  assuming  resolute  indifference.  P[roctor's]  Triumph 
of  Trueth,  (Collier,  Illustrations  of  Old  English  Literature)  ends 
with  "An  Inuectiue  against  Enuie."  With  the  satirists  an  ad- 
dress to  Envy  or  Detraction  is  usual,  as  I  have  said.1  Lodge  ex- 
plains the  title  of  one  of  his  works  by  saying,  "I  entitle  my  booke  A 
•fig  for  Momus,  not  in  contempt  of  the  learned,  for  I  honor  them 
.  .  .  but  in  despight  of  the  detractor,  who  hauing  no  learning  to 
iudge,  wanteth  no  libertie  to  reproue."  So  at  the  close  of  Slciale- 

*Cf.  p.  155  supra  for  a  discussion  of  this  convention  in  connection  with 
the  part  of  Asper. 


288  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

theia  Guilpin  cries,  "A  Fico  for  the  Criticke  Spleene."  Hall  intro- 
duces his  Virgidemiarum  with  a  "Defiance  to  Envy"  in  verse.  Mars- 
ton's  Scourge  of  Villainy  opens  with  a  poetic  address  in  disdain 
of  envy  entitled  "To  Detraction  I  present  my  Poesy."  Micro- 
Cynicon,  also,  greets  its  readers  with  a  verse  "Defiance  to  Envy." 
The  introduction  of  Envy  in  Poetaster  and  the  author's  scorn  for 
her  are  thus  in  accord  with  contemporary  modes  of  satire.  So 
much  Jonson  borrowed,  but  the  compact  and  vivid  picture  of  Envy 
and  the  powerful  denunciation  in  Jonson's  induction  are  unlike 
anything  that  had  gone  before.  There  is  a  new  note  of  strength 
here. 

For  Jonson's  concrete  representation  of  the  personified  Envy  on 
the  stage,  the  figure  of  Envy  in  the  induction  and  epilogue  of 
Mucedorns  is  suggestive.  In  the  older  play,  the  contest  between 
Envy  and  Comedy  has  no  bearing  on  a  personal  quarrel  between 
playwright  and  public,  for  Envy  is  represented  merely  as  the  op- 
ponent of  whatever  pleases — of  comedy  in  this  case.  Like  Ke- 
venge  in  The  Spanish  Tragedy  or  Megaera  in  Gismond  of  Salern, 
he  is  a  spirit  propitious  to  tragedy.  He  enters  smeared  with  blood, 
and  through  spite  threatens  to  turn  the  events  to  bloodshed  and 
disaster.1  The  snakes  clinging  around  Envy  in  Jonson's  play  are  a 
conventional  accompaniment  of  the  abstraction.2  Spenser's  two 
pictures  of  Envy  in  The  Faerie  Queene  (I,  iv,  30  ff.  and  V,  xii, 
29  ff.)  are  made  vivid  in  the  same  manner.  The  male  Envy 

did  chaw 

Between  his  cankred  teeth  a  venomous  tode, 
That  all  the  poison  ran  about  his  chaw; 


And  in  his  bosome  secretly  there  lay 
An  hatefull  Snake,     .     .     . 


JIn  the  Quarto  of  Mucedorus  published  in  1610  a  new  ending  of  the  epi- 
logue is  found,  and  in  this  the  plan  outlined  by  Envy  for  bringing  Comedy 
into  disrepute  connects  with  the  plot  of  Poetaster  in  two  points.  The 
lean  cannibal  of  a  poet  battened  on  malice,  who  is  to  be  whetted  on  to 
write  a  comedy  full  of  abuse,  is  twin  brother  to  the  jester  Demetrius,  who 
by  reason  of  his  malice  and  his  "overflowing  rank"  wit  is  employed  to 
write  a  comedy  abusing  Horace;  and  Envy  as  informer,  except  for  his 
service  as  trencher,  suggests  the  part  of  JEsop  in  Poetaster. 

2The  kindred  Megsera  of  Gismond  of  Salern  (Brandl,  Quellen  des  welt- 
lichen  Dramas  in  England,  p.  569)  is  represented  on  the  stage  accompa- 
nied by  snakes. 


Poetaster  289 

And  eke  the  verse  of  famous  Poets  witt 

He  does  backbite,  and  spightfull  poison  spues 

From  leprous  mouth  on  all  that  ever  writt. 

Jonson's  Envy  entreats : 

Here,  take  my  snakes  among  you,  come  and  eat, 

And  while  the  squeezed  juice  flows  in  your  black  jaws, 

Help  me  to  damn  the   author.     Spit  it  forth 

Upon  his  lines,  and  shew  your  rusty  teeth 

At  every  word,  or  accent. 

The  function  of  the  prologue  is  to  defend  Jonson's  frank  asser- 
tion that  Cynthia's  Revels  is  good,,  and  to  justify  confident  but 
reasonable  self-praise.  In  connection  with  the  character  of  Crites 
I  have  already  had  occasion  to  refer  to  the  tone  of  this  prologue  in 
Poetaster,  and  to  cite  what  Aristotle  and  Castiglione  say  in  de- 
fence of  self-praise  (pp.  261  ff.  supra)  ;  Jonson  may  have  been  influ- 
enced by  these  two  writers.  The  idea,  however,  was  common  in 
literature.  Jonson  repeats  it  in  Virgil's  defence  of  Horace  (V,  1, 
p.  258). 

The  plot  of  Poetaster  gives  very  little  indication  of  Jonson's 
English  bent.  There  is  more  action,  perhaps,  than  in  the  two  pre- 
ceding plays,  but  most  of  the  incidents  are  drawn  from  classic  lit- 
erature. Some  of  the  classic  incidents  and  devices  in  the  play  had 
already  been  adapted  by  the  skilful  Latinists  who  had  learned  the 
principles  of  Eenaissance  imitation,  and  Jonson  may  have  been  in- 
fluenced in  some  cases  by  the  effectiveness  of  these  adaptations. 
But,  even  in  such  cases,  he  has  made  his  treatment  conform  closely 
to  the  classic  model.  Indeed,  neither  incidents  of  this  type  nor 
the  few  that  are  more  independent  of  classic  influence  deserve 
elaborate  discussion.  Accordingly,  the  plot  will  be  disregarded, 
and  incidents  of  the  play  will  be  taken  up  in  connection  with  the 
character  for  which  they  are  most  significant. 

On  the  basis  of  classic  influence  the  characters  of  Poetaster  fall 
roughly  into  three  classes.  First,  there  are  the  purely  classic  fig- 
ures like  Augustus,  Maecenas,  and  Virgil,  who,  though  only  dimly 
characterized,  are  of  value  in  giving  a  setting  and  tone  of  classic 
dignity  to  the  play.  Second,  by  far  the  largest  group  in  Poetaster 
consists  of  historical  Eoman  characters  who  have  become  Eliza- 
bethan in  part  by  virtue  either  of  their  manners  or  of  their  identi- 
fication with  the  individuals  engaged  in  the  stage  quarrel.  Many 


:   -    ,  i.-    .-;  .-.:.-.:-.-•   ;.-:    >;    ~.:z  .:".;       :.: •  :.".-.  :.   ;.?  :   y-f 

..::     -:..l-.:s   ;.:i~.    ?:  i;r:iu~.  -;-_;.  -:-.;- 

gallant  as  portrayed  in 
Rmls,  On  the  other  band;  Ovid  and  his  father,  with  an  admix- 
tare  of  rjanfif  iMfi*^  represent  more  dearly  aspects  of  London 
fife.  Finally,  there  are  pore  Kfaabpthan  types,  like  Chloe,  who 

"i     :  y.Tf-.  f.i.i  .v:  IHT  :  f .1:1 


::J.r7       _    7   :v.:    -i~   .>--   n  :.  11    :.    :   11  ^iiirii:   .y.~ifi:n  ::  :iif 

is  on  the  basis  of  their  leUtion  to  the  plot  Acts  I,  n,  and 
of  IT  depict  a  group  of  dilettante  poets  and  women  of  fashion, 
with  the  social  wnnVitingB  who  gather  about  them.  Part  of  Act 
IH  15  giipM  to  w*4  jgnt'n*  on  plavers  which  reallv  "tafMJff  outside 
of  the  action  of  the  play.  Much  of  Act  HI  and  aU  of  Y  is  con- 

_  -.  ""  ~  -  ^    _  _^       _  _  *        J_~."          _  _  -  1  ~  I  ^_H  ~"   T '  T-  ^ 

fink  between  the  parts  of  the  play  is  Tncca,  who  is  present  in  al- 
moet  all  the  important  seenes  from  beginning  to  end. 

Ovid  as  a  gallant  is  an  important  figure  in  the  play, 
through  Ms  conflict  with  his  father  and  his  love  for  Julia,  he 
the  tone  of  the  piece  at  the  very  opening  and  introduce 
of  woddlmgs  who  are  so  prominent  in  the  play.    His  relation  to 
Julia  suggests  some  aspects  of  gallantry  as  treated  in  Cymtkia's 
Jfcudf,  but  the  classic  rlmnat  that  enters  into  the  treatment  of 

the  banquet,  which  is  drawn  from  TTningr — is  so  pervasive  that  a 
discussion  of  •••••••iimilih    in  the  intrigue  is  scarcely  safe. 

Ovid's  farewell  to  Julia  after  MB  KaninhmMiL  and  her  imprison- 
T,  6)  has  been  compared  with  a  similar  farewell  between 
mmd  JmKet  (HI,  5).  The  effort  of  Ovid 
to  force  Ms  son  from  the  pursuit  of  poetry  to  the  more 
of  law  repeats  a  motive  found  in  Erery  Man  in, 
where  the  elder  KnoweU  rebukes  Ms  son's  absorption  in  "idle 
It  has  been  f«jfriarrd  fhat  both  plays  reflect  the  step- 
of  Jonfov/s  fadii  There  may  well  have  been 
m  J onsone  circle  wno  "wrt  this  opoosioon  to  noetrv.  xor 
ft  was  a  heritage  from  medieval  asceticism  handed  down  by  the 
and  the  more  sninau  TCngfahnun  in  generaL  The  char- 

of  Ovid  am  •aioaoii ly  reciting  law  in  Terse  has  a 

parallel  in  Home  wZk  you  to  Sa§r»+wuUcm.,  where  Harvey  is  re- 
ported as  planning  to  turn  the  law  into  "KngtiA   h^am^Mv 
of  Jfefe,  VoL  HI,  p.  86).    He  attack  on  lawyers,  the 


'- I      ----.'-      "r."-:      '.  /.'.  - "  :  1      fr.IT. 

ably,  like  tbe  Apologetkal  Dialogue,  at  command,  is  mainlr  in- 
cidental ID  Ovid  Senior's  preference  for  law  over  poetry.     Satire 

'.  L.    ".'.-:     "  7  -  r  "  -  -  .     r      ~.~     -  -         .  -     -      i~-      -~.~.     _  r_     ~JL  -r 

in  Stubbed  Analogy  of  Abuses  (pp.  117,  118),  Hake's  J 
of  P<w2f«   C*»rc*yir^,  Donne's  Selves   (H),  HalTs 
mianim    (H,  3),  Marion's  &MTf»  of  VUlsmy  (Satire  VII,  B. 
81  fi.),  James  IV  (L  2032),  etc.;  but  the  usual  attack  tamed  «pon 

the  ignorance,  stupidity,  and  impudence  of  the  lawyer.    In  Lenten 

Singe,   there    is   a   severe    arraigmnent    of   "learae 

(TToffe,  VoL  ID,  pp.  214^216),  who,  Xashe  says, 

pounded  of  nothing  hot  vociferation  and  clamour,  rage  &  fly 

they  care  not  howe'  against  a  mans  fife,  his  person,  his 

twoo  houres  hef ore  they  come  to  the  pojnt."    After  further 

on  the  way  in  which  lawyers  obscure  issues  in  words,  Xad 

dares:    "Latinekse  dolts,  saturnine  heany  headed 

my  inueetine  hath  relation  to,  such  as  count  al  Aries 

piayes,  and  pretty  rattles  to  please  children,  in  qimparBm  of  their 

confused  barbarous  la  we,  winch  if  it 

tian  language  hut  the  Getan  tongue,  it 

to  stndie  it.'"*     InterestmclT  Hi ashe  f<****A**  the 

statement  that  Ovid  and  Ariosto  could  mil  he  ptMMdfd  hy 

parents  to  pursue  the  study  of  law. 

The  gallants  and  ladies  associated  with  Ovid  are  of 
for  this  study.  In  Aflnus  and  CUoe, 
used  as  a  rendezvous,  we  have  another  entertaining  ritMdy  of  the 
ritwn  and  wife.  Alhina  IB  ^•••|ifaiflj  subordinated  to  CMoeT  and 
their  relations  suggest  •••••mduirljr  Defiro  and  FaHace  of  Actw 
Man  oat.  There  is  the  same  subserviency  on  the  part  of  the  hus- 
band and  scorn  on  the  part  of  the  wife, 
on  the  courtly.  Chioe*s  pride  in  her 
est  pretender  as  a  poet  and  cuuitin,  recalls  FaDaee's 
for  tiie  gilded  Brisk.  Both  haiftiiili  accept  the 
tempt  of  the  wives  as  a  mark  of  their  hehaned 
Alhrns,  however,  is  not  only  dotard  hut  slavey,  and  is  the 
tool  of  his  wife  in  her  vulgar  social  MiihUiHav  Hie 


292  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

wife  of  Cynthia's  Revels,  briefly  as  they  are  introduced,  furnish 
the  germ  for  much  of  the  treatment  of  Albius  and  Chloe.  Mistress 
Downfall,  delighted  and  unabashed,  makes  her  way  into  the  court 
and  evidently  accepts  the  effacement  of  her  husband  as  a  matter 
of  course.  Weak  compliance  in  a  husband  and  social  ambition 
and  unscrupulousness  in  a  wife,  accompanied  by  excessive  vulgar- 
ity, engaged  Jonson's  attention  in  Lady  Politick  Would-be  and 
Mistress  Otter  of  his  next  two  comedies,  Volpone  and  The  Silent 
Woman.  But  the  especially  interesting  feature  of  the  similar 
studies  in  the  three  plays  closing  Jonson's  early  period  of  comedy 
is  the  satire  on  the  city  types  that  were  pressing  into  the  social 
life  of  the  courtly,  probably  an  echo  of  the  social  upheaval  in 
England. 

In  spite  of  all  the  contemporary  satire  on  women's  control  of 
their  husbands  and  on  their  craze  for  fine  dress  and  luxurious  life, 
I  have  not  found  in  previous  literary  treatments  any  adequate 
preparation  for  Jonson's  types  with  their  definiteness  and  realism. 
The  dramatic  projection  of  the  figure  was  apparently  slow  in  com- 
ing. In  a  short  paragraph  of  Pierce  Penilesse  (Works,  Vol.  I,  p. 
173)  Nashe  succeeds  in  presenting  very  concretely  the  proud 
"Mistris  Minx,  a  Mar  chants  wife,"  but  the  figure  is  not  just  that 
of  the  city  wife  with  ambitions  for  a  gallant  servant.  Chloe's 
choice  of  marriage  with  a  citizen  on  the  ground  that  citizens  make 
the  most  tractable  and  lavish  husbands,  adds  another  to  the  al- 
ready long  list  of  parallels  between  Jonson's  work  and  the  old 
Timon,  a  play  which  has  so  far  proved  perplexing  in  its  relation 
to  Jonson's  early  comedies.  Chloe  in  one  of  her  tirades  to  her 
husband  declares  (II,  1,  p.  217)  :  "I  was  a  gentlewoman  born, 
I;  I  lost  all  my  friends  to  be  a  citizen's  wife,  because  I  heard,  in- 
deed, they  kept  their  wives  as  fine  as  ladies;  and  that  we  might 
rule  our  husbands  like  ladies,  and  do  what  we  listed ;  do  you  think 
I  would  have  married  you  else?"  Later  in  the  same  scene,  when 
Chloe  is  mortified  by  the  bearing  of  Albius  in  the  presence  of  the 
court  ladies,  Cytheris  assures  her,  "They  all  think  you  politic  and 
witty;  wise  -women  choose  not  husbands  for  the  eye,  merit,  or 
birth,  but  wealth  and  sovereignty."  In  Timon  Callimela,  being 
urged  to  marry  the  citizen's  heir  Gelasimus  for  his  wealth,  replies 
(II,  1) : 


Poetaster  293 

I'le  subject  my  neck 
To  noe  mans  yoake.     Is  this  a  cittizen? 

Phil.     A  wealthy  one. 

CaL     I  shall  the  better  rule: 
The  wyfes  of  cittizens  doe  beare  the  sway, 
Whose  very  hands  their  husbands  may  not  touch 
Without  a  bended  knee,  and  thinck  themselves 
Happie  yf  they  obteyne  but  so  much  grace, 
Within  theire   armes   to  beare   from  place   to   place 
Their  wyues  fyne  litle  pretty  foysting  hounds; 
They  doe  adore  theire  wyues;  what  ere  they  say, 
They  doe  extoll;  what  ere  they  doe,  they  prayse, 
Though  they  cornute  them.     Such  a  man  gyue  me!1 

Though  Callirnela  and  Chloe  by  no  means  have  corresponding 
parts  in  the  two  plays.,  Callimela,  self-centered,  unscrupulous,  and 
vulgar  in  her  sharp  replies,  is  not  unlike  Jonson's  city  wife.  In 
Jack  Drum's  Entertainment,  again,  (Act  T,  11.  263- if.)  a  girl  is 
advised  that  it  is  better  for  her  to  marry  a  rich  fool  in  order  to 
spend  his  money,  enjoy  other  lovers,  and  have  her  own  way,  than 
to  marry  a  wise  man  and  be  curbed. 

A  word  in  passing  seems  necessary  in  regard  to  the  literary 
significance  of  this  frivolous  group,  with  its  amours  ranging  from 
the  poet  Ovid  and  the  Emperor's  daughter  to  the  poetaster  Cris- 
pinus  and  the  citizen's  wife.  Such  a  group  doubtless  represents 
well  enough  social  conditions  in  England,  and  it  would  be  useless 

aThis  parallel  is  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Mallory  in  his  edition  of  Poetaster, 
p.  159.  Mr.  Mallory,  indeed,  is  in  advance  of  Hart  in  recognizing  the 
kinship  between  Timon  and  Poetaster.  Fleay,  however,  (Biog.  Chron. 
Eng.  Drama,  Vol.  I,  p.  369)  had  already  noted  the  use  of  asses'  ears  to 
symbolize  the  folly  of  Lupus  in  Jonson's  play  and  of  Gelasimus  in  Timon 

(V,  3).  There  are  a  number  of  other  parallels  between  the  two  plays. 
Hart,  Works  of  Ben  Jonson,  Vol.  I,  p.  xliv,  compares  the  song  which 
Horace  is  composing  as  he  enters  in  III,  1,  with  a  typical  Elizabethan 
drinking  song  in  Timon  (I,  2).  Hermogenes  is  introduced  as  a  singer  in 
Timon,  but  refuses  to  sing  before  the  people  on  the  ground  that  he  is  a 
noble  (III,  5).  Hermogenes  appears  in  Poetaster,  also,  and  cannot  be 
induced  to  sing  until  his  professional  jealousy  is  aroused  (II,  1).  It  may 
be  mentioned,  too,  that  Blatte,  the  nurse  in  Timon,  enumerates  among 
her  former  lovers  Albius  and  Demetrius  (II,  1).  The  hostility  of 
the  servant  Luscus  to  the  nattering  Tucca  who  attempts  to  prey  upon 
Ovid  Senior,  and  the  side  remarks  of  Luscus  on  the  Captain's  rascality 

(I,  1 )  suggest  the  open  hostility  of  Laches  to  the  sycophants  who  prey 
upon  Timon  (I,  1,  and  I,  5).  Again,  Timon  twice  releases  debtors  from 
their  creditors  (I,  2  and  II,  4),  as  Tucca  secures  the  release  of  Crispinus 
at  the  moment  of  his  arrest  (III,  1).  Finally,  Crispinus's  application  of 
the  terms  "paranomasie,  or  agnomination"  to  the  figure  he  has  just  used 

(III,  1,  p.  224)  offers  a  slight  parallel  to  Demeas's  application  of  the 
rhetorical  names  for  figures  in  Timon,  II,  5 ;  III,  1 ;  etc. 


294  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

to  attempt  distinguishing  in  Jonson's  treatment  of  flirtations, 
flippant  chatter,  interest  in  love  poetry,  etc.  what  may  be  due  to 
English  influence  and  what  may  have  been  drawn  from  classic  love 
poetry  as  a  background.  The  group  not  only  continues  Jonson's 
study  of  the  courtly,  with  their  fashions  and  their  frivolities,  but 
to  my  mind  it  has  its  significance  for  what  Jonson  believed  to  be 
the  effect  of  fashionable  standards  on  the  work  of  the  literary 
man.  Even  gifted  poets  who  like  Ovid  and  Tibullus  give  them- 
selves up  to  the  banalities  of  courtship  and  love  poetry,  frittering 
away  time  in  such  entertainments  as  the  banquet  of  the  gods  and 
neglecting  the  wisdom  which  it  is  the  essential  purpose  of  poetry 
to  teach,  are  justly  doomed  to  meet  finally  their  condemnation  at 
the  hands  of  the  imperial  figure  who  represents  not  only  the  best 
civil,  social,  and  intellectual  traditions  of  a  people  but  also  the 
truest  patronage  of  poetry.  But  it  is  not  alone  the  courtly,  with 
their  Roman  or  their  English-Italian  stimulus  to  erotic  poetry,  who 
are  drawn  into  the  stream.  The  citizen's  wife,  catching  the  fever, 
longs  for  a  poet,  and  Crispinus  arises  in  answer  to  her  desire. 
The  influence  of  the  erotic  poets  thus  produces  in  the  end  the  de- 
testable Poetaster.  Nashe  expresses  exactly  Jonson's  critical  atti- 
tude to  the  trivialities  of  Ovid's  disciples  in  poetry  when  he  de- 
clares in  The  Anatomie  of  Absurditie  (Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  10)  : 

When  as  lust  is  the  tractate  of  so  many  leaues,  and  loue  passions  the 
lauish  dispence  of  so  much  paper,  I  must  needes  sende  such  idle  wits  to 
shrift  to  the  vicar  of  S.  Fooles  .  .  .  Might  Quids  exile  admonish  such 
Idlebies  to  betake  them  to  a  new  trade,  the  Presse  should  be  farre  better 
employed,  Histories  of  antiquitie  not  half  so  much  belyed,  Minerals, 
stones,  and  herbes,  should  not  haue  such  cogged  natures  and  names 
ascribed  to  them  without  cause,  Englishmen  shoulde  not  be  halfe  so  much 
Italinated  as  they  are,  fmallie,  loue  would  obtaine  the  name  of  lust,  and 
vice  no  longer  maske  vnder  the  visard  of  vertue. 

With  the  ambition  of  Crispinus  to  be  a  poet  and  his  determination 
to  win  recognition  from  Horace,  the  center  of  interest  shifts  from 
Ovid  and  his  associates.  Tucca  has  already  been  spoken  of  as  the 
chief  connecting  link  between  the  parts  of  the  plot.  He  is  con- 
spicuous in  one  meeting  of  the  gallants  at  the  home  of  Albius,  and 
in  the  banquet  of  the  gods;  he  is  the  medium  for  the  satire  on 
players;  he  is  the  patron  of  the  Poetaster,  and  eggs  on  Crispinus 
and  Demetrius  in  the  conspiracy  which  proves  their  undoing.  The 
name  Tucca  is  found  in  the  works  of  Horace.  The  character,  how- 


Poetaster  295 

ever,,  is  strikingly  fresh  and  original,  and  is  the  most  thoroughly 
English  of  the  figures  in  Poetaster.  Guilpin  had  already  dealt 
with  a  Captain  Tucca  in  the  "Satyre  Preludium"  of  Skialetheia, 
as  Small  has  pointed  out  (Stage^Quarrel,  p.  26)  : 

A  third  that  falls  more  roundly  to  his  worke, 
Meaning  to  moue  her  were  she  lewe  or  Turke, 
Writes  perfect  Cat  and  fidle,  wantonly, 
Tickling  her  thoughts  with  masking  bawdry: 
Which  read  to  Captaine  Tucca,  he  doth  sweare, 
And  scratch,  and  sweare,  and  scratch  to  heare 
His  owne  discourse  discours'd:    and   ~by   the  Lord 
It's  passing  good:  oh  good!  at  euery  word 
When  his  Cock-sparrow  thoughts  to  itch  begin, 
He  with  a  shrug  swearest  a  most  sweet  sinne. 

Guilpin's  sketch  may  have  suggested  the  name  Tucca  to  Jonson 
as  suitable  for  his  lascivious  captain,  who  was  to  approve  the  poetry 
of  Crispinus  and  emphasize  the  vulgarity  of  Chloe  and  the  courtly 
group.1  Dekker,  in  the  address  "To  the  World"  prefixed  to  Satiro- 
mastix,  apparently  identifies  Tucca  with  a  Captain  Hannam. 
Dekker,  however,  was  defending  himself  against  the  charge  that 
in  adopting  Jonson' s  character  he  showed  barrenness  of  invention, 
and  he  makes  this  statement  as  evidence  that  his  use  of  Tucca  was 
as  original  as  Jonson's.  No  satisfactory  conclusion  as  to  how 
much  truth  lies  in  Dekker's  claim  seems  possible,  but  it  is  not 
probable,  I  think,  that  Tucca  has  much  of  Captain  Hannam  in 
him.  Men  of  the  type — braggarts,  cowards,  irrepressible  med- 
dlers, and  buoyant  blackguards — were  perhaps  not  uncommon  fig- 
ures in  the  age,  but  Jonson  at  most  only  gave  his  character  touches 
from  life,  for  the  type  was  well  known  in  the  drama  before  Tucca 
was  created,  and  nearly  every  trait  that  distinguishes  the  character 
can  be  accounted  for  as  conventional.  The  Jonsonian  Tucca  car- 
ries on  lines  of  treatment  found  in  Juniper,  Simon  Byre,  FalstafT, 
and  Bobadill;  in  fact,  he  continues  the  traditions  of  a  group  of 
characters  to  the  development  of  which  Jonson  himself  contrib- 
uted much. 

Tucca  is  an  interesting  variation  on  the  usual  type  of  braggart 
soldier,  however.  In  his  association  with  gallants,  in  his  pretence 
to  bravery,  and  in  the  exposure  which  quickly  overtakes  him,  he 

1The  name  Tucca  is  met  a  number  of  times  in  the  Latin  epigrams 
of  Campion. 


296  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

carries  on  conventions  already  seen  in  Bobadill;  but  these  aspects 
of  the  character  have  less  to  do  with  our  final  impression  of  Tucca 
than  the  mental  and  moral  traits  that  distinguish  him.  He  is  keen 
in  mentality,  aggressively  interested  in  whatever  comes  to  hand, 
irrepressibly  zealous  in  affairs  not  his  own,  and  calculating  in  his 
effrontery.  Penniless,  an  inferior  socially,  a  coward,  and  a  lecher, 
he  is  yet  active  enough  mentally  to  win  his  way  in  a  forbidding 
world,  and  meet  all  the  needs  of  his  nature.  It  is  his  ceaseless 
scheming,  his  grasping  of  every  opportunity,  his  use  of  every  man 
he  meets  for  his  own  purpose,  that  marks  Tucca's  effort  to  gain 
for  himself  prominence.  The  most  conspicuous  aspect  of  his  im- 
pudence lies  in  the  rushing  torrent  of  his  talk,  his  bold  skipping 
from  one  idea  to  another.  It  is  by  this  rush  of  words  and  ideas 
and  by  his  air  of  patronage  that  Tucca  sweeps  inferior  men  along 
and  overwhelms  them.  Juniper's  attitude  to  his  fellow  servants 
suggests  this  phase  of  Tucca,  but  the  Captain  is  not  a  word-monger, 
a  poser  in  speech.  Instead  of  Juniper's  words  for  mere  sound, 
Tucca's  abundance  of  high-sounding  proper  names  and  slang 
epithets,  often  obscene  in  suggestion,  practically  always  has  a  defi- 
nite bearing.  The  active  mind  and  the  irrepressible  zest  of  life 
that  often  make  rapid  talkers  and  ready  leaders  of  men  we  find 
represented  in  Simon  Eyre  of  The  Shoemaker's  Holiday,  Murley 
of  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  and  the  Host  of  The  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,  but  their  vigorous  and  picturesque  speech  is  character- 
istic of  Elizabethan  portrayals  of  the  bourgeois  leader.  Simon 
Eyre  and  the  Host  of  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  are  suggestive 
of  Tucca  not  so  much  in.  the  vigor  of  their  speech  as  in  their  fond- 
ness for  proper  names.  Eyre  and  Tucca  are  also  both  given  to  a 
bluff  but  kindly  use  of  opprobrious  terms  for  women. 

Falstaff,  in  spite  of  his  greater  complexity,  is  more  interesting 
for  Tucca  than  are  the  citizen  types  just  mentioned,  not  because 
both  are  soldiers  who  have  enrolled  ragged  companies  (III,  1,  p. 
231),  but  because  they  are  akin  in  mind  and  morals.  They  have 
the  same  lechery,  the  same  restless  mentality  prostituted  to  the 
worst  uses,  the  same  power  to  turn  all  threatened  reverses  to  profit 
by  their  effrontery,  and  the  same  pompous  and  fatherly  dignity 
made  ludicrous  by  their  utter  selfishness  and  moral  degeneracy. 
They  have  also  something  of  the  same  gift  of  langua'ge.  The  Chief 
Justice  rebukes  Falstaff  by  saying  (II  Henry  IV,  II,  1),  "It  is  not  a 
confident  brow,  nor  the  throng  of  words  that  come  with  such  more 


Poetaster  297 

than  impudent  sauciness  from  you,  can  thrust  me  from  a  level 
consideration."  Of  course,  FalstafFs  wit  combats  with  the  Prince,, 
his  love  of  theatrical  poses,  and  his  versatility  in  general  render  it 
difficult  to  compare  him  with  Tucca,  but,  on  the  whole,  it  seems  to 
me  that  in  mental  and  moral  contradictions  they  belong  to  the 
same  type. 

One  of  the  offices  of  Tucca  is  to  serve  as  the  means  by  which 
Jonson's  satire  en  players  and  playwrights  is  bound  to  the  action 
of  Poetaster.  Some  of  the  most  interesting  passages  in  the  play 
are  to  be  found  in  Tucca's  picture  of  stage  abuses.  That  Jonson' s 
characterization  of  Histrio  and  certain  actors  associated  with  him 
is  a  fierce  bit  of  satire  on  some  contemporary  company  I  have  no 
doubt.  Jonson,  indeed,  admits  in  the  Apologetical  Dialogue  that 
he  has  attacked  some  players,  though  he  denies  the  other  charges. 
An  identification  of  the  individuals  is  of  little  interest  for  our  pur- 
pose, however.  The  scene  between  Tucca  and  Histrio  (part  of  III, 
1)  sets  forth  the  misfortunes  and  the  vices  of  the  worst  class  of 
actors,  and  the  Puritan's  objections  to  the  stage  are  turned  specifi- 
cally against  Histrio.  The  actor  is  prompt  with  his  assurance  that 
the  plays  of  his  company  are  generously  spiced  with  ribaldry,  and 
that  "all  the  sinners  in  the  suburbs  come  and  applaud  our  action 
daily"  (p.  232).  Indirectly,  also,  Jonson  makes  even  more  seri- 
ous charges  against  the  players  for  their  unscrupulousness  in  busi- 
ness dealing,  their  licentiousness,  etc.  (p.  234).  Lack  of  wit  and 
love  of  rant  in  the  commonplace  actor  are  touched  upon  by  Tucca 
in  his  sportive  abuse  of  Histrio  (p.  231),  but  the  rodomontade  of 
the  pages  develops  very  fully  Jonson's  satire  on  the  rant  of  players 
and  the  bombast  of  their  playwrights.  The  naive,  inartistic,  and 
excessively  explanatory  treatment  of  classic  themes  was  especially 
burlesqued  by  Shakespeare  and  others  in  the  early  period  of  satire 
on  stage  evils,  and,  following  this  burlesque  of  weak  classicism,  a 
more  extensive  and  formidable  satire  was  developed  against  rant. 
The  great  advance  made  by  Kyd  and  Marlowe  in  the  effectiveness 
with  which  human  emotions  and  passions  were  portrayed  was  ac- 
companied by  an  excess  of  effort  that  often  resulted  in  much 
"sound  and  fury."  The  weakness  of  certain  passages  in  The 
Spanish  Tragedy  and  Tamburlaine  was  quickly  recognized,  and 
mockery  of  them  became  stereotyped.  The  passages  which  Jonson 
puts  in  the  mouths  of  Tucca's  pages  as  typical  fustian  have  been 


298  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

studied  by  various  students,  and  a  number  of  them  have  been  traced 
back  to  their  sources.1  Several  are  taken  from  The  Spanish  Tragedy 
and  The  Battle  of  Alcazar,  one  from  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexan- 
dria, one  from  Antonio  and  Mellida,  etc.  Some  of  the  rant,  also,  is 
parallel  to  that  of  Pistol  in  II  Henry  IV  and  The  Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor;  and  it  is  an  interesting  fact  that  Pistol  is  a  follower 
of  Falstaif  as  the  actor-pages  of  Poetaster  are  in  the  service  of 
Tucca. 

A  favorite  method  of  introducing  into  the  drama  the  conven- 
tional satire  on  lack  of  art  in  plays  and  players  was  to  represent 
on  the  stage  a  company  of  actors  who  are  worse  than  novices.  The 
device  is  found  in  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  and  Love's  Labour's 
Lost,  and,  in  a  more  elaborate  form,  in  Histriomastix.  This  last 
play,  which  is  so  perplexing  in  its  relation  to  Jonson,  demands  a 
closer  study.  In  the  first  place,  Histriomastix  represents  satire 
on  a  company  of  professional  players  and  their  poet  Posthaste, 
while  Chrisoganus,  the  nobler  type  of  poet,  who  is  commonly  iden- 
tified with  Jonson,  is  set  at  naught  by  the  players.  The  similarity 
of  this  to  Jonson's  satire  on  stage  matters  and  to  his  portrayal 
of  the  poet  Horace  is  obvious.  What  is  supposedly  Marston's  por- 
trait of  Jonson  in  Chrisoganus  agrees  strikingly  with  Jonson's 
portrait  of  himself  in  Horace.  In  Histriomastix  (II,  11.  63  if.) 
the  retort  made  to  Chrisoganus — 

How  you  translating-scholler?  you  can  make 
A  stabbing  Satir,  or  an  Epigram, 
And  thinke  you  carry  just  Ramnusia's  whippe, 
To  lash  the  patient — 

gives  us  the  principal  charges  brought  against  Horace  (IV,  1,  p. 
239  and  V,  1,  pp.  255,  257).  Further,  Chrisoganus's  condemna- 
tion of  popular  taste  (III,  11.  189  if.  and  IV,  11.  132  if.)2  advances 
the  same  points  in  regard  to  the  commonplace  poet's  appeal  to 
ignorance,  the  baseness  of  his  ideals,  his  lack  of  originality,  etc. 
that  are  the  grounds  for  Horace's  condemnation  of  poetasters. 
Besides  these  general  resemblances,  a  number  of  minor  parallels 
have  been  suggested  by  Fleay  (Biog.  Chron.  Eng.  Drama,  Vol. 
I,  p.  368).  The  actors  in  Histriomastix  are  called  "politician 

'The  fullest  and  latest  discussion  of  the  sources  will  be  found  in  the 
notes  to  Mallory's  edition. 

2This  last  passage  has  already  been  cited,  p.  165,  for  its  similarity  to  a 
speech  of  Macilente. 


Poetaster  299 

players"  (I,  11.  128  and  146),  and  of  their  poet  it  is  said  that  he 
should  be  employed  in  matters  of  state  (II,  1.  130).  In  Poetaster, 
the  player  zEsop  is  called  "your  politician"  (III,  1,  p.  234  and 
V,  1,  p.  253),  while  both  ^Esop  and  Histrio  meddle  in  political 
affairs  as  informers.  Again,  Gulch,  one  of  the  picturesque  epi- 
thets which  Tucca  applies  to  Histrio  (III,  1,  p.  231),  is  the  name 
of  one  of  the  players  in  Histriomastix.  One  line  from  Histrio- 
mastix  in  regard  to  the  players  (II,  1.  251), 

Besides  we  that  travel,  with  pumps  full  of  gravell, 

is  practically  repeated  by  Tucca  (III,  1,  p.  231).  In  the  matter 
of  burlesque  on  plays,  the  subplay  of  "Troilus  and  Cressida"  in 
Histriomastix  follows  the  older  vein  of  parody  on  classic  themes, 
but  the  rehearsal  scene  in  Act  IV  shows  that  the  repertory  in- 
cluded also  "huffing  parts." 

The  rather  striking  resemblance  between  Histriomastix  and 
Poetaster  is  not  easy  of  interpretation.  Jonson  may  merely  have 
been  strongly  under  the  influence  of  a  play  with  which  he  had 
every  reason  to  be  familiar.  It  may  be,  however,  that  he  was 
consciously  connecting  the  two  plays,  and  that  he  wished  to  present 
in  Horace  of  Poetaster  his  own  version  of  the  Chrisoganus  who 
had  apparently  given  him  offence.  On  the  other  hand,  both  treat- 
ments of  the  poetaster  and  commonplace  players  in  contrast  with 
the  scholarly  and  serious  poet,  who  is  driven  to  write  satires  on 
the  abuses  that  spring  up  in  an  age  of  plenty,  may  be  in  large 
part  independent  reflections  of  the  attention  paid  in  contemporary 
literature  to  the  ideal  of  the  poet  and  to  a  critical  creed  which 
commended  certain  definite  things  in  literature  and  condemned 
others  just  as  definite. 

In  connection  with  Jonson's  treatment  of  the  players,  a  word 
may  be  said  in  regard  to  his  attack  on  informers.  The  unscrupu- 
lous attempt  of  Histrio  to  make  something  serious  of  even  Ovid's 
pastimes,  and  the  information  of  JEsop  in  regard  to  the  treasonable- 
ness  of  Horace's  poetry,  though  reflecting  one  phase  of  the  Roman 
life  that  Jonson  was  depicting,  are  not  altogether  due  to  classic  in- 
fluence. Elizabethan  references  to  the  abuses  of  the  informer 
are  common.  Cloth-breeches  in  Greene's  Quip  for  an  Upstart 
Courtier,  for  example,  (Works,  ed.  Grosart,  Vol.  XI,  p.  257)  in- 
veighs against  the  informer,  whose  bag  contains  "a  hundred  &  od 
writtes,"  chiefly  for  people  of  whom  he  knows  nothing  except  that 


300  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

they  are  wealthy  enough  to  pay  for  immunity  from  disturbance. 
In  particular,  there  is  much  evidence  that  literary  men,  especially 
playwrights,  not  infrequently  suffered  at  the  hands  of  those  who 
were  overzealous  in  discovering  treasonable  or  seditious  matter. 
There  occurs  a  passage  in  Lenten  Stuff e  (Works  of  Nashe,  Vol. 
Ill,  pp.  213-218)  which  seems  worth  quoting  in  part  in  connection 
with  the  satire  on  informers  in  Poetaster  and  especially  with 
Lupus's  interpretation  of  the  emblem  begun  by  Horace  (V,  1,  p. 
253)  : 

For  if  but  carelesly  betwixt  sleeping  and  waking  I  write  I  knowe  not 
what  against  plebeian  Publicans  and  sinners  .  .  .  and  leaue  some 
termes  in  suspence  that  my  post-haste  want  of  argent  will  not  giue  mee 
elbowe  roome  enough  to  explane  or  examine  as  I  would,  out  steps  me  an 
infant  squib  of  the  Innes  of  Court  .  .  .  and  he,  to  approue  hymselfe 
an  extrauagant  statesman,  catcheth  hold  of  a  rush,  and  absolutely  con- 
cludeth,  it  is  meant  of  the  Emperour  of  Ruscia,  and  that  it  will  vtterly 
marre  the  traffike  into  that  country  if  all  the  Pamphlets  bee  not  called 
in  and  suppressed,  wherein  that  libelling  word  is  mentioned.  An  other, 
if  but  a  head  or  a  tayle  of  any  beast  he  boasts  of  in  his  crest  or  his 
scutcheon  be  reckoned  vp  by  chaunce  in  a  volume  where  a  man  hath  iust 
occasion  to  reckon  vp  all  beasts  in  armory,  he  strait  engageth  hymselfe 
.  .  .  to  thresh  downe  the  hayry  roofe  of  that  brayne  that  so  sedi- 
tiously mutined  against  hym,  etc. 

Nashe  then  passes  on  to  "a  number  of  Gods  f ooles,  that  for  their 
wealth  might  be  deep  wise  men"  (p.  214)  : 

These,  I  say,  out  of  some  discourses  of  mine,  which  were  a  mingle 
mangle  cum  purre,  and  I  knew  not  what  to  make  of  my  selfe,  haue  fisht 
out  such  a  deepe  politique  state  meaning  as  if  I  had  al  the  secrets  of 
court  or  commonwealth  at  my  fingers  endes.  Talke  I  of  a  beare,  O,  it  is 
such  a  man  that  emblazons  him  in  his  armes,  or  of  a  woolfe,  a  fox,  or  a 
camelion,  any  lording  whom  they  do  not  affect  it  is  meant  by.  The  great 
potentate,  stirred  vppe  with  those  peruerse  applications,  not  looking  into 
the  text  it  selfe,  but  the  ridiculous  comment,  or  if  hee  lookes  into  it, 
followes  no  other  more  charitable  comment  then  that,  straite  thunders  out 
his  displeasure,  &  showres  downe  the  whole  tempest  of  his  indignation 
vpon  me,  etc. 

The  satire  on  lawyers  already  referred  to  (p.  291  supra)  follows. 
Then  Nashe  tells  a  tale  of  how  the  herring  wooed  the  proud  Lady 
Turbut,  and  concludes  (p.  218)  : 

0,  for  a  Legion  of  mice-eyed  decipherers  and  calculators  vppon  char- 
acters, now  to  augurate  what  I  meane  by  this:  the  diuell,  if  it  stood  vpon 


Poetaster  301 

his  saluation,  cannot  do  it,  much  lesse  petty  diuels  and  cruell  Rhada- 
mants  vppon  earth  .  .  .  men  that  haue  no  meanes  to  purchase  credit 
with  theyr  Prince,  but  by  putting  him  still  in  feare,  and  beating  into  his 
opinion  that  they  are  the  onely  preseruers  of  his  life,  in  sitting  vp  night 
and  day  in  sifting  out  treasons,  whew  they  are  the  most  traytours  them- 
selues,  to  his  life,  health,  and  quiet,  in  continual  commacerating  him  with 
dread  and  terror,  when  but  to  gette  a  pension,  or  bring  him  in  theyr  debt, 
next  to  God,  for  vpholding  his  vital  breath,  it  is  neither  so,  nor  so,  but 
some  foole,  some  drunken  man,  some  madde  man  in  an  intoxicate  humour 
hath  vttered  hee  knewe  not  what,  and  they,  beeing  starued  for  intelli- 
gence or  want  of  employment,  take  hold  of  it  with  tooth  and  nayle,  and 
in  spite  of  all  the  wayters,  will  violently  breake  into  the  kings  chamber, 
and  awake  him  at  midnight  to  reueale  it. 

Nashe's  complaint  that  his  talk  of  a  bear,  a  wolf,  a  fox,  or  a 
chameleon  is  perversely  applied  is  a  specific  reference  to  his  alle- 
gory in  Pierce  Penilesse  (Works,  Vol.  I,  pp.  221  if.),  the  riddle 
of  which  Gabriel  Harvey  had  professed  to  read.  In  Poetaster  the 
tribune  Lupus,  thrusting  himself  into  the  presence  of  Caesar,  plays 
the  part  of  interpreter.  After  declaring  that  Caesar  is  repre- 
sented in  the  figure  of  an  eagle  in  Horace's  device,  Lupus  finds 
that  the  bird  is  not  an  eagle  but  a  vulture. 

Lup.  A  vulture!  Ay,  now,  'tis  a  vulture.  0  abominable!  monstrous! 
monstrous!  Has  not  your  vulture  a  beak?  has  it  not  legs,  and  talons, 
and  wings,  and  feathers? 


Hor.     A  vulture  and  a  wolf — 

Lup.  A  wolf!  good:  that's  I;  I  am  the  wolf:  my  name's  Lupus;  I  am 
meant  by  the  wolf.  On,  on;  a  vulture  and  a  wolf. 

Hor.     Preying  upon  the  carcass  of  an  ass — 

Lup.  An  ass!  good  still:  that's  I  too;  I  am  the  ass.  You  mean  me 
by  an  ass.1 

The  frequent  emphasis  on  the  vice  of  the  "decipherer"  and  the 
informer  which  is  found  in  the  works  of  both  ISTashe  and  Jonson,2 
and  particularly  the  similarity  of  certain  phases  of  Poetaster  to 
the  satire  on  informers  and  lawyers  in  Lenten  Stuffe  may  be  of 
some  significance.  Lenten  Stuffe,  Nashe  tells  us,  grew  out  of 
his  exile  in  consequence  of  the  uproar  following  the  produc- 
tion of  The  Isle  of  Dogs  in  1597,  so  that  his  attitude  to  the 
mischief  maker  who  could  ferret  some  dark  meaning  out  of  any 

irThis    particular   trick,   however,   of   making   an   asinine   character   call 
himself  an  ass  is  frequent  in  the  drama.     Cf.  Much  Ado,  IV,  2. 
2Cf.  p.  154  supra  and  the  dedication  to  Volponc. 


302  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

matter  is  perhaps  natural.  If  the  treatment  of  Lupus  and 
in  Poetaster  has  any  meaning  for  Jonson  personally,  as  I  think 
probable,  we  may  have  here  another  echo  of  the  trouble  over  The 
Isle  of  Dogs.  The  evidence  seems  to  me  pretty  convincing1  that 
Jonson  was  the  player-poet  who  was  imprisoned  in  the  fall  of  1597 
for  completing  The  Isle  of  Dogs  begun  by  Nashe,  and  that  Jon- 
son was  referring  to  his  part  in  this  play  when  he  declared  in  his 
famous  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  at  the  time  of  his  trouble 
over  Eastward  Hoe:  "I  protest  to  your  honour,  and  call  God  to 
testimony,  (since  my  first  error,  which,  yet,  is  punished  in  me  more 
with  my  shame  than  it  was  then  with  my  bondage,)  I  have  so 
attempered  my  style,  that  I  have  given  no  cause  to  any  good  man 
of  grief ;  and  if  to  any  ill,  by  touching  at  any  general  vice,  it  hath 
always  been  with  a  regard  and  sparing  of  particular  persons."  The 
admissions  which  Jonson  makes  to  Salisbury  hardly  apply  to  any 
of  his  acknowledged  work.  Though  he  had  trouble  about  Poet- 
aster and  told  Drummond  that  he  was  "called  before  the  Councell 
for  his  Se janus,  and  accused  both  of  poperie  and  treason/5  there 
is  no  suggestion  that  he  was  imprisoned  in  either  case,  and  so  far 
from  confessing  a  fault  or  feeling  shame  for  the  plays  that  have 
come  down  to  us,  Jonson  strictly  maintained  his  innocence  of  in- 
tentional offence.  If  it  was  indeed  Jonson  who  carried  on  the 
work  on  The  Isle  of  Dogs  which  Nashe  had  begun,  the  bitterness 
of  both  men  toward  those  who  were  ready  to  turn  any  literary 
work  into  an  allegory  of  contemporary  politics  must  have  arisen  in 
part  from  a  common  source. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  the  case  of  both  Ovid's  banquet  and 
Horace's  poetry,  it  is  a  player  who  carries  the  information  to  the 
meddling  magistrate  in  Poetaster,  and  the  possible  implication  is 
that  Jonson  had  come  in  contact  with  spies  among  players  and 
had  suffered  from  the  chicanery  and  sensation  to  which  rival  play- 
houses resorted  in  order  to  injure  popular  writers.  If  so,  the  ex- 
perience may  again  be  connected  with  The  Isle  of  Dogs.  There 
is,  at  any  rate,  a  passage  in  Satiromastix  (11.  1523  ff.)  which  refers 
to  The  Isle  of  Dogs  and  at  least  intimates  that  Jonson's  satirical 
plays  were  an  outgrowth  of  his  failure  as  an  actor  and  of  his  diffi- 
culties with  player-folk.  "And  when/'  says  Tucca  in  part,  "the 

'Of.  Chambers,  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  410  f.  and  511;  and  Mc- 
Kerrow,  Works  of  Nashe,  Vol.  V,  pp.  29-31. 


Poetaster  303 

Stagerites  banisht  thee  into  the  He  of  Dogs,  thou  turn'dst  Bandog- 
(villanous  Guy)  &  euer  since  bitest,"  etc.  Indeed,  it  does  not 
seem  to  me  improbable  that  The  Isle  of  Dogs  is  responsible  for  the 
beginning  of  the  hostilities  which  finally  had  their  outcome  in  the 
stage  quarrel.  Jonson's  reference  in  the  Apologetical  Dialogue  to 
having  been  provoked  on  every  stage  for  three  years  would  point 
to  lampooning  that  grew  out  of  his  disgrace  in  connection  with 
The  Isle  of  Dogs  late  in  1597  as  a  beginning  more  nearly  than  to- 
the  appearance  of  the  revised  Histriomastix  probably  in  1599. 
Jonson  told  Drummond,  it  will  be  remembered,  that  the  beginning 
of  his  quarrels  with  Marston  was  Marston's  representing  him  on 
the  stage.  While  the  representation  of  Jonson  as  Chrisoganus  is 
friendly,  and  while  the  satire  on  the  players  who  cannot  appreci- 
ate the  gifts  and  the  standards  of  Chrisoganus  is  apparently  Mar- 
ston's  attack  on  Jonson's  enemies,  Jonson  would  naturally  resent 
being  represented  on  the  stage,  even  in  a  favorable  way,  if  Histrio- 
mastix portrayed  in  burlesque  the  war  that  arose  from  the  unfor- 
tunate affair  of  The  Isle  of  Dogs,  for  which  even  in  1605  he  ex- 
pressed shame.  Thus  Jonson,  when  he  came  to  attack  Marston  as- 
Crispinus,  may  intentionally  have  made  the  satire  more  biting  by 
representing  him  (III,  1,  p.  234)  as  the  ideal  poet  for  a  troop  of 
players  of  just  the  type  that  Marston  had  burlesqued.  The  whole 
matter,  however,  is  highly  problematical,  and  after  all  turns  aside 
from  the  purpose  of  this  study. 

The  most  significant  satire  in  connection  with  the  plot  against 
Horace  centers,  of  course,  around  Horace,  Crispinus,  and  De- 
metrius. These  three  unquestionably  represent  in  part  Jonson, 
Marston,  and  Dekker.  How  personal  the  sketches  are,  we  have 
no  way  of  determining  with  any  real  certainty.  In  the  Apolo- 
getical Dialogue  Jonson  declares  that  it  is  his  practice  to  "spare 
the  persons  and  to  speak  the  vices,"  but  to  accept  Jonson' s  satire 
in  Poetaster  as  having  "neither  tooth  nor  gall"  would  undoubtedly 
be  a  mistake.  On  the  other  hand,  it  would  be  a  greater  mistake 
to  judge  him  by  our  standards  or  by  the  verdict  of  his  enemies. 
He  was  at  least,  I  believe,  unselfishly  devoted  to  his  art;  and  the 
principles  of  that  art  made  personal  portraiture  altogether  second- 
ary to  symbolism.  Even  in  Poetaster,  I  regard  Jonson's  figures  as 
less  individuals  than  types  with  personal  touches  added  from  time 
to  time.  This  view  of  Jonson's  method  gains  force  from  a  coin- 


304  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

parison  of  Poetaster,  with  Satiromastix,  where  the  satire  is  beyond 
any  question  primarily  aimed  at  the  peculiarities  of  the  man  Jon- 
son.  Dekker,  indeed,  in  his  address  to  the  World  by  way  of 
preface  to  Satiromastix,  tries  to  meet  the  criticism  "that  in 
vntrussing  Horace,  I  did  onely  whip  his  fortunes,  and  condition  of 
life,  where  the  more  noble  Reprehension  had  bin  of  his  mindes 
Deformitie."  But  Dekker,  unlike  Jonson,  scarcely  dared  to  plead 
literary  standards  as  the  basis  of  his  attack. 

Outside  of  the  arguments  I  have  tried  to  bring  forward  in  proof 
of  the  fact  that  in  his  portrayal  of  character  Jonson  was  primarily 
a  follower  of  Renaissance  standards  and  ideals,  the  best  proof 
that  there  is  a  large  amount  of  conventionality  in  the  treatment 
of  Crispinus  and  Demetrius  would  be  to  show  that  in  the  similar 
pair  of  Every  Man  out  and  Cynthia's  Revels  there  is  no  satire  on 
Marston  and  Dekker.  Though  I  am  fully  convinced,  for  my  part, 
that  no  character  of  Every  Man  out  represents  either  Marston  or 
Dekker  and  that  the  satire  on  the  two  in  Cynthia's  Revels  is  inci- 
dental and  decidedly  secondary  to  the  treatment  of  type  figures, 
it  is  impossible  to  speak  with  certainty.  Dekker.,  at  any  rate, 
(Satiromastix,  11.  420  if.)  'saw  fit  to  consider  himself  and  Marston 
attacked  in  Anaides  and  Hedon,  and  even  the  planning  of  Satiro- 
mastix may  have  been  in  reply  to  Cynthia's  Revels.  It  seems 
fairly  probable,  also,  that  in  What  You  Will  Marston  replied  to 
Cynthia's  Revels  before  Poetaster  and  Satiromastix  appeared  on 
the  stage  (Small,  Stage-Quarrel,  pp.  101-107).  But  the  problem 
of  how  far  personal  satire  on  Marston  and  Dekker  determined  the 
characterization  of  Hedon  and  Anaides  is  one  that  I  cannot  attack 
fully  enough  for  my  own  purposes,  and  I  shall  have  to  content  my- 
self with  pointing  out  what  appears  to  me  most  conventional  in 
the  figures  of  Horace,  Crispinus,  and  Demetrius  and  in  their  re- 
lation to  each  other,  and  what  suggests  most  strongly  the  treat- 
ment of  types. 

Disregarding,  then,  the  personal  significance  of  these  three  char- 
acters, we  can  say  with  the  utmost  confidence  that  they  represent 
literary  types  and  that  in  their  motives  and  ideals,  their  attitude 
and  utterances,  Jonson  has  embodied  his  critical  judgments,  cor- 
rect or  incorrect.  Though  many  of  the  conventional  .elements  in 
the  treatment  of  the  three  as  literary  types  Jonson  derived  directly 
from  Horace,  there  is  an  English  influence  discernible.  Some 


Poetaster  305 

details  of  this  literanr  characterization,  again,  may  also  have  been 
decidedly  personal;  for  the  treatment  turns  upon  the  classification 
of  poets,  and,  as  skilful  portraiture  would  be  more  likely  to  sting 
than  unrecognizable  perversion,  Jonson  probably  put  Marston  and 
Dekker  where  it  was  understood  that  they  belonged.  There  is 
nevertheless  a  certain  amount  of  literary  symbolism  involved  in 
the  relations  of  the  trio.  The  hostility  against  Horace  has  its  root 
in  literary  jealousy.  Both  Crispinus  and  Demetrius  are  declared 
envious  and  are  accused  of  calumny  and  detraction.  But  Cris- 
pinus represents  envy,  I  think,  rather  than  detraction,  and  in 
slandering  Horace  merely  follows  Demetrius.  His  real  folly  is 
word-mongery.  The  same  relation  exists  between  Hedon  and 
Anaides  in  Cynthia's  Revels.  Hedon  is  envious  but  not  skilful  in 
forging  slander,  and  it  is  the  inventive  genius  of  Anaides  that 
checks  Hedon's  plan  for  a  direct  attack  on  Crites  and  points  out 
the  way  to  wound  him  by  the  charge  of  plagiarism  (III,  2). 
Crites  and  Horace  also  have  the  same  attitude  of  indifference  and 
superiority  to  the  pair.  The  literary  allegory  is  the  same  in  the 
two  plays,  and,  on  this  side  at  least,  the  personal  hits  are  probably 
the  same. 

When  Demetrius  is  characterized  separately,  it  is  as  the  base 
jester  whose  vein  is  envious  detraction  (III,  1,  p.  235  and  V,  1, 
p.  258).  His  malice,  his  gift  for  slander,  and  his  "overflowing 
rank  wit"'  commend  him  for  the  office  of  abusing  Horace.  He  is 
of  the  company  of  those  who  will  bite 

And  gnaw  their  absent  friends,  not  cure  their  fame; 

Catch  at  the  loosest  laughters,  and  affect 

To  be  thought  jesters;   such  as  can  devise 

Things  never  seen,  or  heard,  t'impair  men's  names, 

And  gratify  their  credulous  adversaries; 

Will  carry  tales,  do  basest  offices,  etc. 

While  much  of  this  passage  is  taken  from  one  of  Horace's  satires 
(Book  I,  Sat.  IV),  Jonson  probably  adopted  it  because  Renais- 
sance thqught  in  England  had  adopted  the  ideas.  The  Renais- 
sance condemnation  of  the  jester  as  discussed  above  (pp.  1725.) 
in  connection  with  Carlo  shows  clearly  the  conventionality  in  the 
contemptuous  verdict  that  Horace  and  his  fellows  pass  upon 
Demetrius.  Jonson  treats  the  general  type  in  Carlo,  Anaides,  and 
Demetrius.  A  base  use  of  gifts  of  the  mind  is  the  foundation  for 


306  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

the  satire  in  all  three  cases,  but  the  emphasis  varies.  Carlo  is  a 
social  jester  of  a  scurrilous  and  insulting  type;  he  is  a  buffoon 
and  a  sycophant,  putting  his  wit  to  unworthy  uses  for  his  food. 
In  Anaides  jesting  is  only  slightly  treated;  his  perversion  of  wit 
takes  the  form  of  vulgar  railing.  Demetrius  is  merely  a  hireling 
poet  who  envies  a  better  poet  and  is  base  enough  to  employ  his  wit 
in  slandering  him.  The  association  of  detraction  with  rude  jest- 
ing, as  in  Carlo,  is  inevitable,  and  in  the  character  of  Demetrius 
detraction  has  been  developed  at  the  expense  of  purer  jesting. 
The  malice  of  Demetrius  toward  Horace  as  a  literary  man  carries 
on,  in  a  more  concrete  form,  the  spirit  typified  in  Envy  of  the 
induction,1  and  the  discussion  of  literary  enmities  in  that  con- 
nection (pp.  286  ff.  supra)  illustrates  the  prevalence  of  the  vice 
satirized  in  Demetrius  and  the  conventional  recognition  of  just  such 
hostilities  among  literary  men. 

Envy  is  the  ground  for  the  enmity  of  Crispinus2  toward  Horace, 
and  the  immediate  occasion  for  his  spite  is  the  fact  that  Horace 
refuses  him  fellowship.  But  the  real  attack  on  Crispinus  in  the 
play  is  not  for  envy  or  detraction.  He  is  the  unworthy  courtly 
poet,  perverted  in  literary  purposes.  The  satire  on  him  in  con- 
nection with  the  group  of  worldlings  in  Poetaster  has  already  been 
indicated — his  admiration  for  the  shallowest  of  citizen  wives  and 
his  pursuit  of  poetry  in  order  to  please  a  silly  mistress.  Not  even 
in  Cynthia's  Revels  has  Jonson  rendered  the  "courtly  maker"  so 
contemptible.  Though  Hedon,  like  Crispinus,  is  the  conventional 
lover,  except  for  his  envy  of  Crites  and  his  association  with 
Anaides,  the  character  suggests  Crispinus  only  as  Anaides  suggests 
Demetrius3 — in  a  thoroughly  conventional  role.  On  the  other 
hand,  in  some  traits  that  do  not  appear  in  the  elegant  courtier 
Hedon,  Crispinus  reverts  to  Jonson's  earlier  treatments  of  the 

Demetrius  is  especially  close  to  Hate-Vertue  of  Lodge's  Wits  Miserie. 

2His  full  name  is  Rufus  Laberius  Crispinus.  The  name  Crispinus  is 
used  in  Juvenal's  first  satire  for  a  pampered,  effeminate  gallant,  and 
while  this  character  is  rather  dissimilar  to  Jonson's  Crispinus,  the  use 
of  the  name  in  Juvenal  for  a  gallant  and  in  Horace  for  a  shallow  poet 
gives  classic  precedent  for  both  phases  of  the  characterization  in  Poetaster. 
Penniman,  War  of  the  Theatres,  p.  110,  has  pointed  out  the  fact  that 
the  name  Laberius  was  associated  with  affected  diction. 

3In  opposition  to  the  view  that  Hedon  represents  Marston  in  the  sense 
that  Crispinus  does,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  while  the  exquisite 
Hedon  resents  the  fact  that  Crites  is  allowed  in  the  presence  poorly  clad 
(III,  2,  p.  166),  Crispinus,  whose  shabbiness  is  several  times  hinted,  is 
eager  for  the  recognition  of  Horace. 


Poetaster  307 

gull.  His  facility  in  rhyming,  his  plagiarism,  his  eagerness  to  be 
received  among  the  great,  his  veneer  of  fashionableness,  and  his 
real  poverty  associate  him  with  Mathew.  The  absurd  coat  of  arms 
of  which  he  boasts  recalls  Sogliardo. 

In  his  encounter  with  Horace  (III,  1),  Crispinus  characterizes 
himself  as  a  literary  man.  He  claims  to  be  a  scholar,  a  Stoic, 
a  poet  newly  turned  to  the  art,  a  satirist  in  Horace's  yein?  and  a 
student  of  architecture.  For  the  benefit  of  Horace,  he  sings  a 
song  of  his  mistress's  cap,  applying  to  a  figure  in  it  rhetorical  terms 
of  great  pomposity.  "Lewd  solecisms,  and  worded  trash,"  Horace 
calls  his  discourse.1  Later  (III,  1,  p.  231)  Tucca  recommends 
Crispinus  to  Histrio  as  one  who  "pens  high,  lofty,  in  a  new  stalk- 
ing vein"  for  the  stage.  In  the  variety  of  these  accomplishments 
there  is  doubtless  a  personal  hit  at  the  restless  genius  of  Marston, 
who  was  not  content  with  efforts  in  one  line.  But  the  real  satire 
on  Crispinus  as  a  litterateur  is  focused  on  word-mongery.  If  ac- 
cording to  Jonson's  critical  standards  anything  was  more  to  be 
condemned  than  frivolous  poetry,  it  was  the  stilted,  affected,  and 
crabbed  vocabularies  of  the  day.  When  Crispinus  is  tried  for 
calumny,  a  poem  by  him  filled  with  affected  and  pompous  terms  is 
produced.  On  the  strength  of  it,  a  purge  is  administered,  Cris- 
pinus vomiting  up  the  characteristic  Marstonian  vocabulary.  The 
device  is  drawn  from  Lucian's  Lexiphanes,  but  already  attention 
has  been  called  (p.  44  supra)  to  similar  dramatizations  in  con- 
nection with  the  Martinist  controversy,  which  may  have  gained 
Jonson's  attention  and  suggested  the  possibilities  in  the  use  of  this 
stage  device.2  It  was  also  pointed  out  at  the  same  time  that  the 
idea  of  the  vomit  of  inflated  diction  had  been  used  by  Nashe  with 
reference  to  Harvey.  When  sentence  is  finally  passed  on  De- 
metrius and  Crispinus,  Demetrius,  apparently  considered  hopeless, 
is  condemned  to  wear  the  fool's  coat  and  cap.  Crispinus,  how- 

irrhis  dialogue  between  Crispinus  and  Horace,  in  which  Crispinus  pours 
forth  praise  of  his  own  gifts,  and  Horace  struggles  vainly  to  escape,  is 
based  on  the  Latin  Horace,  Bk.  I,  Satire  IX,  the  same  order  of  incidents 
being  followed  by  the  two  writers.  Already  in  Deliro's  futile  attempts 
to  escape  Brisk  (Ev.  M.  out,  II,  2,  p.  95)  Jonson  had  suggested  the  theme. 
Donne  in  Satire  IV  imitates  this  scene  from  Horace,  adapting  the  bore's 
talk  very  skilfully  to  suggest  such  phases  of  London  follies  as  newsmon- 
gery  and  the  boastfulness  of  travelers.  In  Wyt  and  Science,  the  fiend 
Tediousness  overcomes  Wit,  but  the  symbolism  is  different  from  that  of 
Poetaster. 

2In  All  for  Money,  out  of  a  vomit  certain  evils  are  born  on  the  stage. 


308  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

ever,  is  recognized  as  merely  perverted,  and  a  strict  literary  diet 
is  prescribed.     Virgil  charges  him  in  part  (V,  1,  p.  261)  : 

You  must  not  hunt  for  wild  outlandish  terms, 

To  stuff  out  a  peculiar  dialect; 

But  let  your  matter  run  before  your  words. 

And  if  at  any  time  you  chance  to  meet 

Some  Gallo-Belgic  phrase,  you  shall  not  straight 

Rack  your  poor  verse  to  give  it  entertainment, 

But  let  it  pass;  and  do  not  think  yourself 

Much  damnified,  if  you  do  leave  it  out, 

When  nor  your  understanding,  nor  the  sense 

Could  well  receive  it.     This  fair  abstinence, 

In  time,  will  render  you  more  sound  and  clear. 

The  treatment  of  Crispinus  as  poetaster  and  word-monger  rep- 
resents the  culmination  of  the  satire  on  perverted  taste  and  dic- 
tion which  Jonson  had  been  developing  for  several  years.  Every 
type  of  uncouth  diction  he  had  already  attacked  in  Juniper,  Pun- 
tarvolo,  Brisk,  Amorphus,  and  others.  In  The  Case  is  Altered 
(I,  1,  p.  520)  Valentine  says  of  Juniper's  phrases,  "0  how  piti- 
fully are  these  words  forced !  as  though  they  were  pumpt  out  on's 
belly."  In  the  Quarto  of  Every  Man  in,  when  Clement  at  the 
conclusion  is  passing  judgment  on  Mathew  and  Bobadill, — a  sit- 
uation suggestive  in  some  details  of  the  condemnation  of  Cris- 
pinus  and  Tucca, — the  justice  says  (11.  2925  f.)  in  connection  with 
degenerate  taste  in  poetry,  "But  she  must  haue  store  of  Ellebore* 
giuen  her  to  purge  these  grosse  obstructions."  In  Cynthia's 
Revels,  again,  there  is  a  passage  (II,  1,  p.  162)  applied  to  Moria 
which  sounds  as  if  it  were  taken  from  Virgil's  charge  to  Cris- 
pinus :  "She  is  like  one  of  your  ignorant  poetasters  of  the  time, 
who,  when  they  have  got  acquainted  with  a  strange  word,  never 
rest  till  they  have  wrung  it  in,  though  it  loosen  the  whole  fabric 
of  their  sense."  Thus,  while  the  treatment  of  Crispinus  is  an 
attack  specifically  on  Marston  and  the  Marstonian  vocabulary,  it 
expresses  on  Jonson's  part  a  rage  against  perverted  diction  in  gen- 
eral which  had  been  waxing  at  least  since  the  time  of  The  Case  is 
Altered. 

In    Horace,    the    literary    program    of    Every    Man    out    and 

"The  pills  which  are  administered  to  Crispinus  are  "mixt  with  the 
whitest  kind  of  hellebore." 


Poetaster  309 

Cynthia's  Revels  is  repeated.  He  is  the  type  of  satirist  whom 
Jon  son  was  ready  to  defend.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that  the  au- 
thor boldly  portrays  Horace-Jonson  as  the  ideal,  though  the  im- 
plication is  unquestionable.  As  I  have  already  urged,  the  por- 
traits of  Asper  and  Crites  seem  to  me  less  personal  than  that  of 
Horace — not  intended  primarily  for  Jonson  himself.  The  simi- 
larity of  Horace  to  Asper-Macilente  and  Crites  lies  chiefly  in  the 
similar  charges  brought  against  the  three  as  satirists,  and  the  dis- 
cussion in  the  preceding  chapters  of  these  characters  from  Every 
Man  out  and  Cynthia's  Revels  serves  to  indicate  how  far  Jonson  in 
treating  Horace  was  glancing  at  Kenaissance  and  classic  ideals  of 
character.  One  of  the  chief  charges  brought  against  Horace  is 
that  of  railing  (V,  1,  p.  255).  Indeed,  under  cover  of  the 
character  of  Horace  Jonson  seems  to  have  felt  it  necessary  to  meet 
the  very  charges  which  had  been  made  against  Demetrius  in  the 
degrading  classification  of  him  as  a  jester.  The  same  satire  of 
the  Latin  Horace  (Book  I,  Satire  IV)  from  which  is  drawn  the 
chief  passage  condemning  Demetrius  for  malice,  slander,  and  the 
vices  of  the  jester  (V,  1,  p.  258)  furnished  Tucca's  characteriza- 
tion of  Horace  (IV,  1,  p.  239)  : 

A  sharp  thorny-toothed  satirical  rascal,  fly  him;  he  carries  hay  in  his 
horn;  he  will  sooner  lose  his  best  friend  than  his  least  jest.  What  he 
once  drops  upon  paper  against  a  man,  lives  eternally  to  upbraid  him  in 
the  mouth  of  every  slave,  tankard-bearer,  or  water-man;  not  a  bawd,  or 
a  boy  that  comes  from  the  bakehouse,  but  shall  point  at  him:  'tis  all  dog 
and  scorpion;  he  carries  poison  in  his  teeth,  and  a  sting  in  his  tail. 

The  similarity  of  this  to  Drummond?s  judgment  on  Jonson,  which 
has  already  been  quoted  (p.  174),  suggests  that  there  was  a  meas- 
ure of  truth  in  Tucca'"s  condemnation.  Dekker  in  Satiromastix 
strikes  very  effectively  at  the  sharpness  of  Horace's  vein  when  Sir 
Vaughan  administers  to  him  the  oath  (11.  2637  ff.)  : 

In  brieflynes,  when  you-  Sup  in  Tauernes,  amongst  your  betters,  you 
shall  sweare  not  to  dippe  your  Manners  in  too  much  sawce,  nor  at  Table 
to  fling  Epigrams,  Embleames,  or  Play-speeches  about  you  (lyke  Hayle- 
stones)  to  keepe  you  out  of  the  terrible  daunger  of  the  Shot,  vpon  payne 
to  sit  at  the  vpper  ende  of  the  Table,  a'th  left  hand  of  Carlo  Buff  on. 

The  charges  which  Jonson's  Tucca  makes  against  Horace  are  much 
the  same  as  those  which  Carlo  and  Anaides  make  against  Maci- 


310  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

lente  and  Crites,1  and  were  doubtless  intended  to  show  the  whole- 
some fear  in  which  the  base  hold  the  satirist's  whip. 

But  Jonson  is  careful  that  Horace  shall  be  viewed  through  other 
eyes  than  those  of  his  victims.  Virgil,  the  supreme  poet,  gives  the 
picture  of  the  true  satirist,  and  distinguishes  between  the  two 
standards  in  satire  (V,  1,  p.  254)  : 

Tis  not  the  wholesome  sharp  morality, 

Or  modest  anger  of  a  satiric  spirit, 

That  hurts  or  wounds  the  body  of  the  state; 

But  the  sinister  application 

Of  the  malicious,  ignorant,  and  base 

Interpreter;   who  will  distort,  and  strain 

The  general  scope  and  purpose  of  an  author 

To  his  particular  and  private  spleen. 

It  is  Virgil,  again,  who  defends  Horace  against  the  further  charge 
of  self-love  and  arrogance  (V,  1,  p.  258).  The  ground  of  the  de- 
fence is  that  perfect  merit  and  high  ideals  are  inconsistent  with 
humility  and  justify  self-praise.  This  view  is  strongly  expressed 
in  the  prologue  of  Poetaster,  and  connects  readily  with  classic  and 
Renaissance  theory.2 

An  interesting  part  of  the  critical  material  in  Poetaster  is  that 
dealing  with  the  treatment  of  Virgil  as  the  ideal  poet  (V,  1,  pp. 
249  ff . ) .  All  that  represents  for  Jonson  the  spirit  of  humanism, 
the  newly  arising  art,  and  especially  purity  of  diction,  is  made  to 
meet  in  the  characterization  of  Virgil.  Not  only  is  he  set  in  con- 
trast with  Crispinus,  the  shallow  dandy  who  affects  poets  and 
poetry,  but  he  is  even  placed  on  an  eminence  above  Horace,  who 
is  hampered  by  being  the  object  of  envy  and  malice.  The  charac- 
terization, I  take  it,  is  that  of  the  Latin  poet,  but  modified  to 
accord  with  Renaissance  ideals  as  interpreted  by  Jonson;  and  the 
character,  in  my  opinion,  is  not  to  be  identified  with  any  of  Jon- 
son's  contemporaries,  assuredly  not  with  Shakespeare.  At  the 
time  when  Poetaster  was  written,  Jonson's  adherence  to  a  rather 

M^f.  Ev.  M.  out,  I,  1,  p.  76  and  IV,  4,  p.  115,  and  Cynthia's  Revels, 
III,  2,  p.  166.  The  verdict  of  Demetrius  on  Horace  (IV,  1,  p.  239),  "He 
is  a  mere  sponge;  nothing  but  Humours  and  observation;  he  goes  up  and 
down  sucking  from  every  society,  and  when  he  comes  home  squeezes  him- 
self dry  again,"  recalls  Carlo's  remark  (V,  4,  p.  130),  "Now  is  that  lean, 
bald-rib  Macilente,  that  salt  villain,  plotting  some  mischievous  device, 
and  lies  a  soaking  in  their  frothy  humours  like  a  dry  crust,  till  he  has 
drunk  'em  all  up." 

2Cf.  pp.  261  ff.  supra  for  illustrative  passages  from  Aristotle  and 
Castiglione. 


Poetaster  311 

formal  classic  art  and  his  tendency  to  follow  models  and  prin- 
ciples were  perhaps  stronger  than  at  any  other  period  of  his  life; 
and  Shakespeare's  art  was  certainly  not  of  a  type  to  arouse  Jon- 
son's  ardor.  If  Jonson  did  have  any  contemporary  in  mind,  it 
was  Chapman,  I  should  say.  The  two  men  diifer  in  many  of 
their  theories,  but  Jonson  must  have  recognized  Chapman  as  the 
most  notable  and  influential  exponent  of  a  scholarly  and  classical 
art.  In  the  introduction  to  his  edition  of  Poetaster  (pp. 
Ixxxixfi2.)  Mr.  Mallory  has  given  an  excellent  argument  against 
the  identity  of  Virgil  with  Shakespeare,  but  to  my  mind  he  under- 
estimates the  respect  that  Jonson  probably  felt  for  Chapman  in 
spite  of  their  divergences.1 

There  is  a  vast  amount  of  critical  material  scattered  throughout 
Poetaster  and  distributed  to  many  characters.  Some  of  the  most 
eloquent  passages  in  the  play  exalt  true  poetry.  In  I,  1  (p.  215), 
Ovid  praises  "sacred  Poesy"  and  contrasts  with  the  "jaded  wits" 
of  hirelings  the  "high  raptures  of  a  happy  muse."  In  V,  1  (p. 
248),  Caesar  pays  tribute  to  poetry  that  is  "true-born,  and  nursed 
with  all  the  sciences."  Soon  after  comes  the  magnificent  charac- 
terization of  Virgil  as  a  poet — his  art,  his  reflection  of  life,  his 
creation  of  beauty.  These  lyric  passages  belong  with  the  fine 
lines  in  the  Quarto  of  Every  Man  in  (11.  2889  ff.)  in  which  Jonson 
exalts  poetry  nourished  with  "sacred  inuention"  and  "sweete  phi- 
losophic" and  clothed  in  the  "maiestie  of  arte."  In  these  passages 
Jonson  has  repeated  and  varied  a  simple  text  with  great  feeling 
and  great  freshness.  Especially  has  he  stressed  with  ardent  zeal 
the  sacredness  of  the  poet's  calling.2  Throughout  Poetaster  there 
is  also  fierce  emphasis  on  the  need  of  learning  in  a  poet.  Horace 
(V,  1,  p.  249)  makes  ignorance  the  soil  in  which  envy  and  detrac- 
tion take  root  in  the  poet's  mind.  The  deep  reproach  which 
ignorance  carried  with  it  in  the  eyes  of  the  humanist  is  illustrated 
in  the  early  humanist  allegories  Four  Elements  and  Wyt  and 
Science,  where  Ignorance  is  the  fool.3  Among  the  Renaissance 
writers  who  decry  ignorance  in  the  poet  and  the  resulting  baseness 

1Cf.  pp.  312-314  infra  for  the  similarity  of  their  critical  utterances. 

2For  various  English  expressions  of  poetic  ideals,  especially  in  regard  to 
the  high  moral  mission  of  poetry,  see  Smith's  Eliz.  Grit.  Essays,  Vol.  I, 
pp.  xxi  if.  Cf.  also  Works  of  Nashe,  Vol.  1,  pp.  25  f.  In  Timber  Jonson 
has  given  a  fuller  discussion  of  poetic  principles  than  in  Poetaster,  but 
it  is  more  largely  from  a  critical  than  from  a  moral  point  of  view. 

8See  also  p.  208  supra. 


312  English  Elements  in  Jonson  s  Early  Comedy 

of  ideals,  Xashe  is  conspicuous,  especially  in  The  Anatomie  of 
Absurditie.  There  is  in  Poetaster,  also,  a  representation  of  true 
poetry  as  unappreciated  except  by  the  elect,  but  the  idea  is  not  so 
prominent  with  Jonson  as  with  other  Eenaissance  writers,  for 
example  with  Nashe  in  the  opening  of  Pierce  Penilesse  and  Lodge 
in  Eclogue  III  of  A  Fig  for  Momus,  which  is  a  melancholy  com- 
plaint of  the  failure  of  true  poetry  through  the  scorn  of  the  ig- 
norant, the  greed  of  the  great,  and  the  decline  of  patronage. 
Epistle  V  of  A  Fig  for  Momus,  again,  with  its  picture  of  the  lofty 
aims  of  the  true  poet  and  the  base  use  of  gifts  in  the  poetaster, 
echoes  the  spirit  of  Jonson's  play. 

Alas  for  them  that  by  scurrilitie, 
Would  purchase  fame  and  immortalitie : 
But  know  this  friend,  true  excellence  depends, 
On  numbers  aim'd  to  good,   and  happie  ends: 
What  els  hath  wanton  poetrie  enioy'd 
But  this?     Alas  thy  wit  was  ill  imploy'd. 
What  reason  mou'd  the  golden  Augustine, 
To  name  our  poetrie,  vaine  errors  wine? 


Nought  but  the  misimployment  of  our  guifts, 
Ordain'd  for  arts,  but  spent  in  shameles  shifts, 

So  poetrie  restrained  in  errors  bounds, 

With  poisoned  words,  &  sinful  sweetnes  wounds, 

But  clothing  vertue,  and  adorning  it, 

Wit  shines  in  vertue,  vertue  shines  in  wit: 

True  science  suted  in  well  couched  rimes, 

Is  nourished  for  fame  in  after  times. 

Not  only  for  idea  but  for  the  recurrence  of  several  words  the  last 
two  lines  may  be  compared  with  Caesar's  tribute  to  poetry  (V,  1, 
p.  248) : 

If  she  be 

True-born,  and  nursed  with  all  the  sciences, 

She  can  so  mould  Rome,  and  her  monuments, 

Within  the  liquid  marble  of  her  lines, 

That  they  shall  stand  fresh  and  miraculous, 

Even  when  they  mix  with  innovating  dust. 

The  community  of  critical  ideas  between  Jonson  and  his  con- 
temporaries may  be  illustrated  by  the  utterances  of  Chapman. 
Parallels  between  the  early  work  of  the  two  men— in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  gulls  and  the  humour  types,  for  example— are  numer- 
ous enough  to  suggest  very  similar  tastes  and  ideals,  and,  as  I 


Poetaster  313 

think,  an  indebtedness  on  Jonson's  part.  In  some  very  funda- 
mental points  of  the  author's  attitude  to  his  art,  also,  Chapman 
almost  seems  to  have  been  Jonson's  mentor.  The  conception  of 
poetry  as  elevated  by  labor  and  studious  learning  to  a  degree  of  no- 
bility or  sacredness  and  placed  above  the  reach  of  the  vulgar  mind,  j 
is  expressed  by  Chapman  in  his  addresses  to  Eoydon  prefixed  to  The 
Shadow  of  Night  and  Ovid's  Banquet  of  Sense  and  in  the  poetic 
epistle  to  Harriots  appended  to  Achilles'  Shield.  It  was  just  this 
attitude  on  Jonson's  part  which  brought  about  his  continual  con- 
flict with  the  populace  and  popular  writers.  In  the  preface  to 
Ovid's  Banquet  of  Sense  Chapman  declares,  "The  profane  multi- 
tude I  hate,  and  only  consecrate  my  strange  poems  to  those  search- 
ing spirits,  whom  learning  hath  made  noble,  and  nobility  sacred." 
Among  Jonson's  many  avowals  that  his  appeal  is  only  to  the  elect, 
it  will  be  sufficient  to  point  out  a  passage  near  the  end  of  the 
Quarto  of  Every  Man  out,  in  which  occur  the  lines — 

The  Gates  that  you  haue  tasted  were  not  season'd 
For  euery  vulgar  Pallat,1  but  prepar'd 
To   banket   pure  and   apprehensiue  eares. 

Though  actual  parallels  between  the  critical  expressions  of  the 
two  men  would  be  difficult  to  point  out,  a  comparison  of  the  close 
of  Chapman's  epistle  introducing  The  Shadow  of  Night  with  a 
passage  near  the  close  of  the  Apologetical  Dialogue  will  illustrate 
the  relation.  Chapman,  after  declaring  that  the  "high-deserving 
virtues"  of  certain  noblemen  may  cause  him  "hereafter  strike  that 
fire  out  of  darkness,  which  the  brightest  Day  shall  envy  for 
beauty,"  concludes  with  the  expression,  "Preferring  thy  allowance 
in  this  poor  and  strange  trifle,  to  the  passport  of  a  whole  City  of 
others,  I  rest  as  resolute  as  Seneca,  satisfying  myself  if  but  a  few, 
if  one,  or  if  none  like  it."  In  the  Apologetical  Dialogue  Jonson 
declares  his  intention  of  turning  to  tragedy, 

Where,  if  I  prove  the  pleasure  but  of  one, 

So  he  judicious  be,  he  shall  be  alone 

A  theatre  unto  me.     Once  I'll  say 

To  strike  the  ear  of  time  in  those  fresh  strains, 

As  shall,  beside  the  cunning  of  their  ground, 
Give  cause  to  some  of  wonder,  some  despite, 

And  more  despair,  to  imitate  their  sound. 

Chapman   uses   the   expression   "vulgar   palates"   near   the   end   of   the 
epistle  to  Harriots. 


314  English  Elements  in  Jonson's  Early  Comedy 

Finally,  the  tenet  that  lies  back  of  Jonson's  attack  on  Crisphms 
and  other  word-mongers  is  succinctly  expressed  in  Chapman's  ver- 
dict,.  "Obscurity  in  affection  of  words  and  indigested  conceits,  is 
pedantical  and  childish"'  (Epistle  prefixed  to  Ovid's  Banquet  of 
Sense). 

In  a  great  number  of  minute  points  in  which  Jonson's  defence 
of  his  art  echoes  the  Renaissance  treatment  of  narrow  and  specific 
problems,  Poetaster  is  most  closely  allied  with  the  work  of  Nashe, 
who  is  akin  to  Jonson  in  genius  and  experience.  This  com- 
munity of  experience  between  Jonson  and  Nashe — and  a  num- 
ber of  other  Renaissance  writers,  indeed — may  account  for  many 
of  the  detailed  parallels  between  them  in  the  defence  of  their  work, 
though  no  little  of  the  similarity  must  be  due  to  the  Renaissance 
practice  of  recognizing  a  formula  for  everything.  I  shall  merely 
cite  one  passage  from  Nashe  as  illustrative  of  the  relation  between 
his  work  and  Jonson's.  In  Pierce  Penilesse  (Works,  Vol.  I,  p. 
154),  after  crying  out  against  "this  moralizing  age,  wherein  euery 
one  seeks  to  shew  himselfe  a  Polititian  by  mis-interpreting," 
Nashe  protests: 

The  Antiquaries  are  offended  without  cause,  thinking  I  goe  about  to 
detract  from  that  excellent  profession,  when  (God  is  my  witnesse)  I 
reuerence  it  as  much  as  any  of  them  all,  and  had  no  manner  of  allusion 
to  them  that  stumble  at  it.  I  hope  they  wil  giue  me  leaue  to  think  there 
be  f ooles  of  that  Art  as  well  as  of  al  other ;  but  to  say  I  vtterly  condemne 
it  as  an  vnfruitfull  studie  or  seeme  to  despise  the  excellent  qualified 
partes  of  it,  is  a  most  false  and  iniurious  surmise.  There  is  nothing  that 
if  a  man  list  he  may  not  wrest  or  peruert. 

The  use  of  "politician"  here  may  be  compared  with  Jonson's  use 
of  the  politician  player  as  one  who  finds  some  damning  signifi- 
cance in  the  most  innocent  affair.  The  antiquaries  of  Pierce 
Penilesse  correspond  to  the  professions  of  law  and  arms  which 
Jonson  attempts  to  conciliate  in  the  Apologetical  Dialogue.  Of 
law  and  the  ministers  of  the  law,  Jonson  says,  in  phraseology 
similar  to  Nashe's,  "I  reverence  both";  and  of  soldiers,  "I  love 
your  great  profession."  Both  writers  pay  a  tribute  to  the  worth 
of  the  offended  professions.1  Reference  has  already  been  made 
(p.  154  supra)  to  Jonson's  complaint  in  Every  Man  out  (II,  2, 
p.  96)  against  those  who  come  to  the  theatre  "only  to  pervert  and 

iNashe,  Works,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  215,  also  pays  a  tribute  to  lawyers,  some 
of  whom  he  attacks  in  the  manner  of  Jonson. 


Poetaster  315 

poison  the  sense  of  what  they  hear."  Compare  Nashe's,  "There  is 
nothing  that  if  a  man  list  he  may  not  wrest  or  peruert."1  Finally, 
immediately  following  this  quotation  from  Pierce  Penilesse  Nashe 
holds  over  misinterpreters  the  threat  that  his  satire  has  power  to 
make  them  smart,  as  Jonson  in  the  Apologetical  Dialogue  boasts 
of  his  ability  to 

write  Iambics, 
Should  make  the  desperate  lashers  hang  themselves. 

These  are  very  minor  points  indeed,  but  such  correspondences 
are  rather  telling  when  they  increase  to  large  numbers. 

The  literary  life  of  Elizabethan  England  as  Jonson  lived  it  can 
never  be  reconstructed  with  entire  truth;  for  it  is  a  difficult  thing 
at  best  to  revivify  the  genius  of  a  past  age  even  in  regard  to  let- 
ters. Much  of  the  literature  of  the  time  is  lost,  and  much  of 
what  remains  I  have  not  been  able  to  compass  for  this  study.  Still 
there  are  many  traces  of  Jonson's  sympathy  with  the  English  lit- 
erature which  came  to  his  hand,  and  those  cited  are,  I  hope,  rep- 
resentative enough  and  full  enough  to  indicate  the  temper  of  the 
man.  If  I  have  interpreted  them  truly,  we  have  not  always  seen 
Jonson  from  the  right  point  of  view.  The  powerful  influence  of 
his  classical  training  and  sympathies  is  clear,  and  on  it  the  great- 
ness of  his  literary  art  depends.  But  in  two  respects  we  need  to 
regard  Jonson's  work  in  a  new  light.  First,  a  sufficient  number 
of  parallels  have  been  traced  here  to  suggest  that  Jonson  is  rarely 
altogether  original  in  ideas.  In  the  petty  details  expressing  an 
attitude  to  audiences  which  I  have  instanced  as  repeating  Nashe 
and  other  writers,  I  may  seem  to  be  overstressing  Jonson's  ac- 
cord with  contemporary  literature;  but  there  is  so  much  of  just 
such  minor  parallelism  to  be  found  in  his  work  that  one  inevitably 
comes  to  regard  him  as  almost  absolutely  dependent  upon  tradi- 
tion and  precedent,  upon  the  conservative  attitude  of  his  fellows. 
Wherever  he  looks,  a  precedent,  a  rule,  a  well  denned  attitude  at- 
tracts him  and  seems  sane  and  judicial.  Second,  the  most  inter- 
esting phase  of  Jonson's  English  prejudice  is  seen  in  the  moral 
symbolism  that  underlies  his  treatment  of  characters  and  even  of 
incidents;  his  vein  is  only  more  artistic  and  subtle  but  not  less 
purposeful  than  that  of  allegory.  This  bent  in  Jonson  is  evident 
in  his  choice  of  material  from  English  literature,  where  the  moral. 

xCf.  also  Works,  Vol.  I,  p.  260,  and  Vol.  Ill,  p.  235. 


316  English  Elements  in  Jonsoris  Early  Comedy 

and  the  symbolic  are  so  tenacious.  The  unusual  originality  of  the 
man  considering  his  age  lies  in  his  creation  of  classic  form  to  suit 
his  ideas,  in  the  fresh  combination  of  all  the  details  that  he  uses, 
and  in  his  master}^  of  dramatic  construction  and  rhetorical  excel- 
lence. Herein  consists  the  supreme  power  out  of  which  grew  his 
influence. 


INDEX 


Acolastus,  267  n.  2. 

Acteon  and  Diana,  etc.,  39  n.  2. 

Adventures    of    Master   F.    I.,    207, 

221,  275. 

JEneas  Sylvius,  122. 
Affectionate  Shepherd,  232  n.  3. 
Alarum   against   Usurers,    140,    141 

n.   3. 

Albion  Knight,  251. 
Alchemist,  5,  12  n.  2,  13,  204  n.  2, 

284. 

Alcida:  Greenes  Metamorphosis,  62. 
Alden,  R.  M.,  17  n.  1,  18  n.  1,  204 

n.  1. 

All  Fools,  132  n.  2. 
All  for  Money,  307  n.  2. 
All's   Well  that  Ends   Well,   185. 
Amorphus,  264-268,  etc. 
Anaides,  276-278,  306,  etc. 
Anatomie  of  the  Bodie  of  Man,  287. 
Anatomie    of   Absurditie,    42    n.    2, 

205,  294,  312. 

"Anatomy"  in  titles,  42  n.  2. 
Anatomy  of  Abuses,  Part  I,  42  n. 

2,  86  n.  1,  101,  141  n.  1,  142  n.  2, 

167,  203,  280  n.   1,  291. 
Anatomy  of  Abuses,  Part  II,  204. 
Anders,  H.,  11. 

Andreas   Capellanus,   219   n.   1. 
Anecdotes    of    Early    English    His- 
tory, 38. 
Answer  to  J.  Martiall's  Treatise  of 

the  Cross,  39. 
Antonio   and   Mellida,    11    n.    1,   22 

n.  1,  164,  186  n.  1,  196  n.  1,  215 

n.  1,  298. 

Appius  and  Virginia,  41. 
Arber,  E.,   127-128. 
Arcadia,  8,  19,  82,  207,  246. 
Arisbas,  68,  287. 
Aristophanes,  29,  279. 


Aristotle,  5,  18,  22  n.  1,  28,  40,  69 
n.  1,  170  n.  3,  on  jesting  172, 
173  n.  1,  174,  ethical  conceptions 
significant  for  Cynthia's  Revels 
246-249,  the  highminded  man  261- 
262,  289,  310  n.  2. 

Arraignment  of  Paris,  72  n.  1,  236- 
237. 

Arte  of  Flatterie,  28,  70,  181. 

Arte  of  Rhetorique,  6  n.  1,  56-57, 
88  n.  1,  98,  147  n.  3,  172-173, 
198  n.  1. 

Ascham,  on  imitation  6  n.  2  and 
7  n.  1,  23,  56,  172. 

Asotus,   267   n.   2. 

Asotus,  267-272,  etc. 

Asper,   149-157,  etc. 

Assembly  of  Gods,  278. 

As  You  Like  It,  164,'  233. 

Aubrey,    John,    174. 

Aulularia,  92,  93,   100,   103,  204. 

Babees  Book,  142  n.   1. 
Babington,  Gervase,   141  n.  1. 
Bacchides,  206  n.  1. 
Bandello,    46,    50,    52   n.    1,   55,    66 

n.   1. 

Bang,  W.,  202,  205  n.   1. 
Barnes,  Barnabe,   191. 
Barnfield,   Richard,   232   n.    3,   245, 

280. 
Bartholomew  Fair,  5,  12,  13-15,  31, 

44,   77,    100,    134,    139,    154  n.    1, 

181  n.   1,  284. 
Bartlett's   Concordance,   74. 
Bashful  Lover,    105   n.    1. 
Bastard,   Thomas,   144. 
Battle  of  Alcazar,  298. 
Batynge  of  Dyogens,  162  n.   1. 
Beaumont    and    Fletcher,    148,    154 

n.  1. 


318 


Index 


Belfagor,  15. 

Belleforest,    use    of    humour    46-50, 

52  n.  2,  55  n.   1. 
Belvedere,  91. 
Ben    Jonson's    Wirkung,    59    n.    1, 

207. 

Biographical  Chronicle  of  the  Eng- 
lish Drama,  11  n.  1,  74,  76  n.  1 

and  3,  78,  84  n.  1,  233  n.  2,  275, 

298. 

Birth  of  Merlin,  132  n.  2. 
Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,  200. 
Blacke  Bookes  Messenger,  134. 
Blind    Beggar    of    Alexandria,    74, 

126,  298. 
Blind  Beggar  of  Bednal  Green,  13, 

134. 
Blurt,    Master    Constable,    76,    132 

n.  2. 

Boccaccio,  13,  223. 
Bodenham,  John,  91. 
Bond,  R.  W.,  73,  236  n.  2,  239  n.  1. 
Boorde,   Andrew,   42. 
Breton,  Nicholas,    11   n.    1,   17,   68, 

141  n.  3,  245,  258,  276. 
Brief  Lives,  174. 
Brief e  and  true  report  of  the  new 

found  land  of  Virginia,  128. 
Brisk,  185-194,  273,  etc. 
Brotanek,  R,  12  n.  3,  221  n.  2,  235 

n.    1   and  4. 

Broughton,  Hugh,  204  n.  2. 
Bruno,  Giordano,  13. 
Buchler,  J.,  6  n.  1. 
Bullein,  William,   42,   70,   86   n.    1, 

130  n.   1,  209,  265. 
Bullen,  A.  H.,  196  n.   1. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  174. 
Calfhill,  James,  39. 
Cambises,  86   n.    1,  236. 
Cambridge    History    Eng.    Lit.,    33 

n.  1,  42  n.  1,  121,  144  n.  1,  162 

n.   1,  276. 

Campaspe,  162  n.  1,  163. 
Campion,  144,  295  n.  1. 


Candelaio,  II,   13. 

Captain  Stukeley,  76  n.  2,  206. 

Captivi,   92. 

Garde  of  Fancie,   141   n.   3. 

Carlo  Buffone,  61,  170-180,  277, 
306,  etc. 

Casaubon,    Isaac,   71. 

Case  is  Altered,  90-106,  etc. 

Casina,    103. 

Castiglione,  19,  22,  142,  173,  195, 
197  n.  1,  202,  205  n.  1,  221,  231, 
260,  on  self-praise  263,  289,  310 
n.  2. 

Castle  of  Health,  42. 

Castle  of  Perseverance,  171. 

Catiline,  206  n.   1. 

Cato,  142. 

Caueat  for  Common  Cursetors,  69, 
133. 

Certain  Notes  of  Instruction,  88. 

"Challenges  to  a  Tourney,"  199, 
200. 

Chambers,  E.  K.,  302  n.   1. 

Chapman,  1,  19,  29,  37,  67,  comedy 
of  humours  74-75,  gulls  112-117, 
124,  135,  149,  157,  167-168,  187, 
268,  as  Virgil  311,  critical  utter- 
ances 312-314. 

Chastel  d'Amors,  231. 

Chaucer,  11,  28,  39,  40,  57,  68,  104 
n.  1,  212  n.  1,  222,  223. 

Cheke,  Sir  John,  23,  56. 

Chester,  Charles,  170  n.  2,  174-175, 
176-177. 

Children  of  the  Chapel  Stript  and 
Whipt,  170  n.  2. 

Chloe,  291-293,  etc. 

Chrestoleros,   144. 

Christs  Teares  ouer  lerusalem,  108. 

Chute,   Anthony,    184. 

Cicero,  6  n.  2,  22  n.  1,  157,  173  n.  1. 

Cloth  Breeches  and  Velvet  Hose,  76 
n.  3. 

Cobbler,  94-100. 

Coibler  of  Canterburie,  69,  95,  99, 
162  n.  3. 


Index 


319 


Cooler  of  Queenhithe,  99. 

Coblers  Prophesie,   72  n.   1,  95,  96, 

99,  232,   242,  244,  251. 
Cocke  Lorelles  bote,  28,  278. 
Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica,  70  n.  2, 

181   n.   3. 
Collections   of   the   Malone  Society, 

82  n.   2,   199. 
Collier,    J.    P.,    17    n.    1,    174,    179, 

235   n.    1    and   4. 
Collins,  J.  C.,  184  n.  1. 
Comedy   of  Errors,   81. 
Comedy  of  Humours,   74. 
Common  Conditions,  81,  82,  180. 
Complaint   of   the   great   want   and 

scarcitie     of     corn     within     this 

realm,  204  n.  1. 
Comus,  242. 
Concordance  to  the  Works  of  Kyd, 

72  n.  1. 
Contention   between   Liberality   and 

Prodigality,   134  n.   1. 
Corser,  Thos.,  70  n.  2,  181   n.  3. 
Counterblaste  to   Tobacco,   127. 
Countercuffe       giuen       to       Martin 

lunior,  44. 

"Countess   of   Celant,"   46. 
Court  of  love,  218-233. 
Court  of  Love,   221,  222,   225,  226, 

230,  233. 

Courthope,   W.   J.,   40. 
Courtier,  19,  22  n.  1,  142,  195,  202, 

205,    221,    231    n.     1,    260,    263, 

275. 
Courtlie     Controversie     of     Cupid's 

Cautels,  246  n.  1. 
Cox,   Robert,  39  n.   2. 
Crawford,  Charles,  72  n.  1,  91. 
Crispinus,  306-308,  etc. 
Crites,  22,  259-263,  etc. 
Critical  Essays  of  the  Seventeenth 

Century,  2  n.  1,  57  n.  1,  143  n.  1. 
Croft,   H.   H.   S.,    122. 
Crowley,  Robert,  44,  209  n.    1. 
Cynthia.      With    Certaine    Sonnets, 

245. 
Cynthia's  Revels,  214-218,  etc. 


Damon  and  Pithias,  14,  104,  105. 

Daniel,  Samuel,  120-122,  158,  187r 
275. 

Barrel,  John,  15,  204  n.  2. 

Davies,  Sir  John,  on  the  gulls  109- 
110  and  112-117,  120,  121,  126, 
128,  144,  150,  180,  187,  190,  200, 

208,  209,  216,   272  n.  2. 
Davies,  John  of  Hereford,  78  n.   1, 
Davison,   Francis  and  Walter,    121. 
Day,   John,    11    n.    1. 

De  Arte  Honeste  Amandi,  219  n.  1. 

Decameron,  100,  168  n.  1. 

Defence   of    Conny-catching,    130   n. 

1,  272. 
Defence     of     Poetry,     Music,     and 

Stage-Plays,  277  n.   1. 
Defense   of  Poesy,   6   n.    1,   25,   58, 

143. 
Dekker,   1,  3,   15,  95,  99,   169  n.  1, 

199    n.    1,    227,    Old    Fortunatus 

242-243,    295,    as   Demetrius   303- 

304,   305,  309. 
Delia,  275. 
Deliro,  210,  212,  etc. 
Deloney,     Thomas,     85-86,     95,     99, 

204  n.   1. 

Demetrius,  305-306,  etc. 
De   Oratore,   6  n.   2,   22   n.    1,    173, 

173   n.    1. 

Deschamps,  Eustache,  224  n.  2. 
Detraction,    170-172,  276,  277,   305- 

306. 
Devil  is  an  Ass,  13,  15,  31,   134  n. 

3,    139,    168  n.    1,   204  n.   2,   219, 

221   n.    1. 

Diall  of  Princes,  198  n.  4. 
Dialogue  against    the  Fever   Pesti- 
lence,  42,   70,   86  n.   1,   130  n.   1, 

209,  265. 
Dickenson,  John,  68,  287. 

"Did   Astrophel   Love   Stella?"   221 

n.  1. 

Digby,  Sir  Kenelm,  77. 
Diogenes,  162,  162  n.  3,  163. 
Diogenes    in    his    Singularitie,    162 

n.    1,   280. 


320 


Index 


Dis  de  la  Fontaine  d'Amours,  231. 

Discovery   of   Witchcraft,    11. 

Dit  de  la  Fontaine  Amoureuse,  224 

n.  2. 

Doctor  Faustus,  132. 
Documents  Relating  to  the  Office  of 

the  Revels,  etc.,    12  n.  3,   224  n. 

2,  235  n.  4,  236  n.  1. 
Donne,    19,    68,    109,    144,    189-190, 

260,  279,  291,  307  n.   1. 
Douglas,  Gawin,  223. 
Dowden,    E.,    43   n.    1. 
Downfall  of  Robert  Earl  of   Hunt- 

ington,   96,    146,    215,   249. 
Drayton,   121,  217. 
Droome  of  Doomes  Daye,  70  n.  1. 
Drummond    of    Hawthornden,    5,    8, 

33,    77,    86    n.    2,    121,    122,    174, 

212,  302,  303,  309. 
Duello,  Parody  of,  228-229,  233-234. 
Dunbar,  William,  229. 
Dutch  Courtezan,  14,  105,  134. 
Dyce,  A.,  169  n.  1,  269  n.  1. 
Dyer,  Sir  Edward,  11  n.   1. 

Early  Popular  Poetry,  133  n.  1. 
Eastward  Hoe,  29,   157,  302. 
Echecs  Amoureux,  222,  223. 
Echo,   245-246,   etc. 
Eckhardt,  E.,  80,  82  n.  1. 
Education  during   the  Renaissance, 

260  n.  1. 

Einstein,  L.,  235  n.   3. 
Elizabethan  Critical  Essays,  2  n.  1, 

6  n.  2,  87  n.  4,  143  n.  1,,258,  280 

n.  1,  311  n.  2. 
Elizabethan    Drama,    76    n.    1,    84 

n.  1. 

"Elizabethan  Psychology,"  43  n.   1. 
Elynour  Rummyng,  31,  249. 
Elyot,  Sir  Thomas,  28,  42,  122,  172. 
Encomium  Moriae,  33. 
Endimion,  12  n.  2,  72  n.  1,  87,  237, 

239-240. 

England's  Helicon,  245,  275. 
Englischen    Maskenspiele,    Die,    12 

n.  3,  221  n.  2,  235  n.  1  and  4. 


English  Dramatic  Poetry,  235  n.   1 

and    4. 

English  Patents  of  Monopoly,  129. 
English  Masques,  234  n.  1. 
English  Traveller,   101,   132  n.  2. 
Englishmen  for  my  Money,  85,  105. 
Entertainment  at  Coivdray,  12  n.  3. 
Entertainment   at   Elvetham,    12   n, 

3,  245. 

Entertainment  at  Theobalds,  10. 
Envy,  158-162,  286-289,  306,  etc. 
Epigrams  in  the  Oldest  Cut  and 

Newest  Fashion,  144. 
Erasmus,  18,  33,  119,  179,  191,  209, 

246    n.    1. 
Essay    on    Early    Italian    Courtesy 

Books,   142  n.  2. 
Euphues,  19,  42  n.  2,  59-60,  63,  141 

n.    1    and    3,    142,    200-201,    207, 

212,  237,  280,  281. 
Euphues,  his  Censure  to  Philautus, 

63,  221. 

Euphues  his  Shadow,  141  n.  3. 
Evans,  H.  A.,  234  n.  1. 
Evans,  Henry,  214  n.   1. 
Every  Man  in,  107-143,  etc. 
Every  Man  out,  144-213,  etc. 
Examination    of    cert  ay  ne   ordinary 

Complaints,  287. 
Exempla  of  Jacques  de  Vitry,  205. 

Fablel  dou  Dieu  d'Amours,  231. 

Fabyan,  76. 

Faerie  Queene,   118,   160,   171,   239, 

242,  288-289. 
Fair  Quarrel,   101. 
Faire  Em,  103. 

Faithful  Shepherdess,  85  n.  1,  242. 
Fallace,  210-212,  etc. 
"False  Knight,"  33,  179,  209. 
Falstaff,  12  n.  2,  88,  98-99,  125-126, 

295,   296-297. 
Familiar    Colloquies,    33,    179,    209, 

246  n.   1. 
Famous  Victories  of  Henry   V,  87, 

95   n.    1. 
Farewell  to  Follie,  63,  105  n.  1. 


Index 


321 


Fawne,   30,   103,   186  n.    1. 

Fedele,  II,  83  n.  1,  123  n.  1. 

Fen  ton,    Geoffrey,    39    n.    1,    45,    on 

humours  46-55,  58,  59,  62,  66  n. 

1,   137  n.  1,  280. 
Feuillerat,   A.,    12   n.   3,   224   n.    2, 

235  n.  4,  236  n.   1. 
Fig   for    Momus,    141    n.    1    and    3, 

144,  312. 

Figure  of  Foure,  258. 
Fischer,  R.,   142. 
Fleay,   F.   G.,    11   n.   1,   37,   74,   76, 

78,    84,   233   n.   2,   267,    275,   293 

n.  1,  298. 

Fletcher,  J.  B.,  220  n.  1,  221  n.  1. 
Florance  et  Blancheflor,  229. 
Florio,  John,   111  n.   1. 
Flower  and  the  Leaf,  223,  229. 
Flowers  of  Epigrams,  116  n.  1. 
Forbonius  and  Prisceria,  68  n.  1. 
Forest,  121. 
Forster,  M.,  142  n.  1. 
Fortunate  Isles,  11  n.  1,  249. 
Fount  of  New  Fashions,  75. 
Four  Elements,  208,  311. 
Frampton,  John,  127,  209  n.  1. 
Fraternitye  of   Vacabondes,   28,  69, 

180,   278. 
Fraunce,    Abraham,    83    n.   1,     123 

n.  1. 
Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bungay,  76, 

81,  202. 

Friar  Rush,  15. 
Fulwell,  Ulpian,  70,  181. 
Fungoso,  205-207,  etc. 
Furness,  H.  H.,     87  n.  2,  105. 
Furnivall,  F.  J.,  142  n.  1,  167,  203 

n.   2. 

Gallant,  satire  on,  117-118,  185-194, 

272-276,  306,  etc. 
Gallathea,  237,  242. 
Gascoigne,  12  n.  3,  29,  42  n.  2,  70 

n.    1,   76,  88,  207,  221,  236,  245, 

275,  280. 

Gayley,  C.  M.,  40,  41. 
Gentle  Craft,  85-86,  99. 


Gentleman   Usher,   103. 

Gesta   Grayorum,   163. 

Gifford,  W.,  14,  137,  139  n.  1,  140, 
141,  143  n.  1,  150,  179,  185,  199, 
206  n.  1,  217,  220,  228,  233,  245, 
279. 

Gipsies  Metamorphosed,  282. 

Gismond  of  Salern,  288. 

Glass  of  Government,  29,  280. 

Gnapheus,  William,  267  n.  2. 

Golden  Targe,  229. 

Googe,  Barnabe,  139  n.  1. 

Gosson,  Stephen,  236. 

Governour,   28,    122. 

Graf,  H.,  123,  125. 

Grassi,  Giacomo  di,  233. 

Greene,  11  n.  1,  13,  19,  37,  41,  42 
n.  2,  43,  45,  use  of  humour  62- 
63,  68  n.  2,  70,  76,  88,  136-137, 
141  n.  3,  142,  144,  use  of  induc- 
tion 148,  162  n.  1  and  3,  258,  280 
n.  1,  299. 

Greene's  Neios  both  from  Heaven 
and  Hell,  184  n.  1,  209  n.  1. 

Greenes  Vision,  63,  69,  136-137, 
212  n.  1. 

Greenough  and  Kittredge,  43  n.   1. 

Greg,  W.  W.,   246  n.   1. 

Grim,  Collier  of  Croyden,  15,  86, 
287. 

Grobianus,  33,   119. 

Grosart,  A.  B.,  121  n.  1. 

Groundworke  of  Conny -catching, 
180,  207  n.  1. 

Guilpin,  Edward,  22  n.  1,  68,  on 
the  gull  110-111,  144,  150,  163, 
166,  170  n.  2,  174,  177,  180,  185, 
187,  190,  satire  on  courtly  types 
193-195,  197-199,  208,  216,  260, 
266,  267  n.  2,  271  n.  1,  272,  282, 
288,  295. 

Gull  as  a  type,  108-120,  186-187, 
etc. 

Gullinge  Sonnets,  120. 

Guls  Horne-booke,  120. 

Hake,  Edward,  209  n.  1,  291. 


322 


Index 


Hakluyt,  128. 

Hall,  Joseph,  19,  26,  101  n.   1,   130 

n.  1,  144,  150,  153,  156,  190,  206, 

216,  266-267,  288,  291. 
Harington,  Sir  John,  42  n.  2,   174, 

176-177,  258,  280  n.  1. 
Hariot,  Thomas,  128. 
Harman,  Thomas,  69,  133. 
Harriots,   M.,   313. 
Harris,  M.  A.,  69  n.  1. 
Harsnet,   Samuel,  204  n.  2. 
Hart,  H.  C.,  2  n.  2,  60,  94,  101,  139 

n.   1,  168-169,  170  n.  2,  174,   176 

n.   1,   197  n.    1,   198  n.   2   and  3, 

267,  268,  293  n.  1. 
Harvey,    Gabriel,    11    n.    1,    use    of 

humour  60-62,   66  n.   1,  87  n.  3, 

88   n.    1,    94,    126-127,    173    n.    2, 

175,  185,  188-189,  198  n.  3,  206, 

209  n.  1,  267,  290,  307. 
Haue  with  you   to   Saffron-walden, 

86   n.   1,    126-127,    184,    185,   189, 

267,  290. 

Hazlitt,  W.  C.,  133  n.  1. 
Hector  of  Germanic,  103. 
Hedon,  272-276,  306,  etc. 
Heinsius,  Daniel,  6  n.   1,  7  n.  3. 
Hekatompathia,   191,  245. 
/  Henry  IV,  88,  98,   114. 
II  Henry  IV,  126,  178  n.  1,  267  n. 

1,   296,    298. 
Hero  and  Leander,   14. 
Herrick,   24. 

Highminded  man,  22  n.  1,  261-263. 
Histoires  Tragiques,  46-50,  52  n.  1. 
History  of  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  11  n. 

1,  84  n.  1,  88  n.  1,  162  n.  1,  246 

n.    1. 

History  of  English  Poetry,  40. 
Histriomastix,    14,    165,    198    n.    4, 

206,  208,  216,  242,  268,  291  n.  1, 

298-299,  303. 

Hoby,  Sir  Thomas,  202,  205. 
Holme,  J.  W.,  142  n.  2. 
Horace,    18,   25,    31,   285,    305,    306 

n.  2,  309. 
Horace  of  Poetaster,  308-311,  etc. 


Hospital  d'Amours,  224  n.  2. 

How  a   Man    May    Choose   a   Good 

Wife  from  a  Bad,  139. 
How    the    Wyse    Man    Taught    hys 

Sone,   142. 
Humorous  Day's  Mirth,  37,  67,  74- 

75,    112-117,    127   n.   2,    135,    163, 

167-168,  268,  269  n.  2. 
Humorous  Lieutenant,  103. 
Humour  out  of  Breath,  11  n.  1. 
Hye  Way  to  the  Spyttel  Hous,  28, 

69,   108,   133. 

Idea,  217. 

//  this  be  not  a  Good  Play,  15. 

Influence  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher 

on  Shakespeare,  144  n.  2. 
Informers,   299-303. 
institutions  Oratoriae,  7  n.  3 
Irish  Hubbub,  179. 
Isle  of  Dogs,  301-303. 
Italian     Renaissance     in     England, 

235  n.  3. 

Jack  Drum's  Entertainment,  186  n. 

1,  217,  293. 
Jack  Juggler,  71. 
James  IV,  72  n.    1,   101,    105,   132, 

142  n.   1,  148,   163,   183-184,  206, 

280,  291. 
Jester,  61,  62  n.  1,  172-177,  276-277, 

305-306. 
Jests  of  Peele,   134,    180  n.   1,    192 

n.   1. 

Jeu  parti,  229-230. 
John  a  Kent  and  John  a  Cumber, 

12  n.   2,   81,   83. 
Johnson,  W.  S.,   15. 
Jones,  Inigo,   77,   78,  79. 
Jonsonus  Virbius,   176  n.  1. 
Joy  full  newes,  127,  209  n.  1. 
Julius  and  Hyppolita,   104. 
Julius  Caesar,  10,  99,  109  n.  1,  163, 

263. 

Juniper,  94-100,  etc. 
Juvenal,     25,     31,     151,     152,     306 

n.    2. 


Index 


323 


Kendall,  Timothy,    116  n.   1. 

Kerton,  H.,  69,  167  n.   1. 

King  James,   127. 

King  John,  137-138. 

Kitely,  136-138,  etc. 

Knack   to  Know  a  Knave,   99,   130 

n.    1,   132-133,   203. 
Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,   148. 
Knightes  Tale,  104  n.  1,  223. 
Koeppel,  E.,  59  n.   1,  93  n.   1,  207. 
Kyd,    72   n.    1,    126,    127,    141,    146, 

288,  297,  298. 

Laing,  D.,  277  n.  1. 

Law  Tricks,  105  n.   1. 

Lawyers,  Satire  on,  290-291. 

Lay  du  Desert  d' Amours,  224  n.  2. 

Lenten  Stuff e,  11  n.  1,  14,  91,  127 
n.  3,  206,  273,  275,  291,  300-301. 

Letting  of  Humour's  Blood  in  the 
Head  Vein,  150  n.  1. 

Lexiphanes,  307. 

Life  and  Writings  of  G.  Gascoigne, 
70  n.  1. 

"Life  of  Antony,"  162  n.  1. 

Like  Witt  to  Like,  132  n.  2. 

Lindesay,  251. 

Literary  Criticism  in  the  Renais- 
sance, 2  n.  1,  5,  45. 

Locrine,  95,  96-98,  99. 

Lodge,  19,  28,  37,  41,  42  n.  2,  45, 
58,  59,  character  sketch  67-68, 
69,  71,  72,  75,  109,  130  n.  1,  134 
n.  4,  138,  140,  141  n.  1  and  3, 
144,  150,  162  n.  1,  171,  180,  182- 
183,  184,  20.9,  221,  265-266,  275, 
277,  278  n.  1,  280,  287,  306  n.  1, 
312. 

Long,  P.  W.,  239  n.  1,  240  n.  1. 

Longer  thou  Livest,  41  n.  2,  141  n. 
1,  208,  251,  278. 

Longinus,  6  n.    1. 

Look  About  You,  14,  84-85,  112  n. 
1,  134. 

Lorris,  Guillaume  de,  224. 

Lotharius,  69,   167  n.   1. 


Love's  Labour's  Lost,  14,  83,  87, 
98,  154  n.  1,  232  n.  2,  258,  275, 
281,  298. 

Love's  Metamorphosis,  72  n.  1,  238, 
240. 

Love's  Welcome  at  Welbeck,  77,  79. 

Lucian,  18,  44,  157,  245,  307. 

Lustige  Person  im  dlteren  eng- 
lischen  Drama,  80,  82  n.  1. 

Lydgate,  219  n.  1,  222,  223,  224, 
278. 

Lyly,  27,  29,  37,  41,  42,  42  n.  2, 
45,  use  of  humour  in  fiction  59- 
60,  62,  63,  70,  use  of  humour  in 
plays  72-74,  105,  141  n.  1,  142, 
162  n.  1  and  3,  172,  200-201,  202, 
210-211,  218,  221,  236,  mytholog- 
ical plays  237-242,  258,  279,  280, 
281. 

Macbeth,    10. 

Machiavelli,    15. 

Macilente,  158-169,  etc. 

Macropedius,  George,  267  n.  2. 

Magnetic  Lady,  9,  29,  31,  43,  76,  77. 

Magnificence,  28,  172,  187,  206,  249- 
253,  258. 

Maid's  Metamorphosis,  245. 

Malcontent,  162-166,  etc. 

Malcontent,  105  n.  1,  157,  164. 

Mallory,  H.  S.,  284-285,  291  n.  1, 
293  n.  1,  298  n.  1,  311. 

Mankind,   96. 

Manly,  J.  M.,  38  n.   1. 

Margarite  of  America,  68  n.  1,  141 
n.  3,  221. 

Marlowe,  14,  41,  74,  297. 

Marston,  1,  11  n.  1,  17,  19,  22  n. 
1,  29,  84  n.  1,  120,  144,  149,  150- 
151,  kinship  to  Asper  as  a  satir- 
ist 152-153  and  155-157,  163,  164, 
165,  170  n.  2,  185,  treatment  of 
the  gallant  190-193  and  195-196, 
217,  245  n.  1,  260,  272,  275,  288, 
291,  298,  as  Crispinus  303-305 
and  307-308. 


324 


Index 


Martin-Marprelate,  26,  44  n.  1. 
Masque  of  Christmas,   12,  114,   132 

n.  2. 

Masque  of  Flowers,  234  n.    1. 
Masque  of  Hymen,  10. 
Masque  of  Queens,  10-11,  177. 
Masque  of  the  Knights  of  the  Hel- 
met,   163. 

Mayne,  Jasper,   176  n.   1. 
Mayor  of  Queenborough,  146. 
McKerrow,  R.  B.,  42  n.  2,  44  n.  1, 

179,  302  n.    1. 

Medwell,  Henry,   141,   161-162,  187. 
Menaechmi,  81. 
Menaphon,    103. 
Mercator,    103. 
Merchant   of   Venice,   88,    102,    165, 

281. 

Merchant's  Tale,  212  n.   1. 
Meres,  Francis,  91. 
Merie  Tales  of  Skelton,  129. 
Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton,   100. 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,   12  n.  2, 

35,  100,  154  n.  1,  296,  298. 
Mery,  Huon  de,  229. 
Mery   Tales   and   Quicke  Answeres, 

129. 

Messe  des  Oisiaus,  231. 
Metamorphosis       of       Pygmalion's 

Image  and  Certain  Satires,   144, 

150-151,    163,    190-193,   245    n.    1, 

260,   265. 

Micro-Cynicon,    144,    153,   206,   288. 
Midas,    72-73,    102,    234    n.    1,   237, 

240-241,  279. 

Middleton,  1,  76,  144,  152,  205. 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  14,  81, 

83,  203,  298. 

Miles  Gloriosus,  123,  125. 
Miles  gloriosus  as  a  type,  122-130. 
Mingo,  178  n.  1. 
Minneburg,  Die,  225. 
Mirror  of  Mans  lyfe,  69,  167  n.  1. 
Misogonus,  86  n.   1. 
Moffat,   Thomas,    144   n.    1. 
Monsieur  Thomas,  105. 


More,    Sir    Thomas,    18,    116    n.    1, 

139,  173. 

Morosus,    162,   162  n.   3. 
Mother  Bortibie,  84,   117  n.   1. 
Mourning   Garment,   141   n.   3,   221. 
Mucedorus,  81,  82,  132  n.  2,  147  n. 

1,   288. 
Much  Ado,  87  n.  2,   105,   154  n.   1, 

301    n.    1. 
Munday,   82   n.    2,   90-91,    124,    146, 

148,   170  n.  2,  215  n.   1. 

Narcissus,  224,  etc. 

Narcissus  (Academic),  14,  224  n.  2. 

Narcissus    (1572),  224  n.  2,  236. 

Nashe,  11  n.  1,  14,  19,  37,  41,  42 
n.  2,  43,  44,  45,  58-59,  61,  62, 
use  of  humour  63-67,  71,  72,  74, 
75,  91,  108,  118,  126-127,  127  n. 
3,  129,  130  n.  1,  144,  use  of  the 
induction  147-148,  149,  150,  153 
n.  1,  155,  163,  170  n.  2,  on  scur- 
rilous jesting  174-177,  on  drink- 
ing customs  178-179,  180,  183, 
184,  185,  the  upstart  186  and 
188-189,  192  n.  1,  197  n.  1,  200, 
203  n.  1,  205,  206,  209  n.  1,  210, 
212,  215,  217,  267,  picture  of  the 
gallant  273-274,  275,  278  n.  1, 
280,  281,  282,  291,  292,  294,  on 
informers  300-303,  307,  311  n.  2, 
312,  defence  of  his  work,  314-315. 

Nature,  141,  161-162,  187,  251,  253. 

Neff,  Marietta,  233  n.  2. 

Neilson,   G.,   200  n.   1. 

Neilson,  W.  A.,  222,  224  n.  1  and  2, 
226  n.  1,  231,  232,  232  n.  3. 

Never  too  Late,  88. 

New  English  Dictionary,  38,  39, 
108,  109. 

New  Inn,  9,  31,  199,  220,  221  n.  1, 
225  n.  1. 

Newes  from  Jack  Begger  under  the 
Bushe,  204  n.  1,  209  n.  1. 

Newes  out  of  Powles  Churchyarde, 
209  n.  1,  291. 


Index 


325 


"News"  in  titles,  209  n.  1. 
Nicomachean  Ethics,   28,    170  n.   3, 

172,  246-248. 
Nigramansir,   269  n.    1. 
No  Whippinge,  nor  trippinge:  but  a 

kinde  friendly   Snippinge,    18. 
Nobody  and  Somebody,  11. 
Northbrooke,  John,  141  n.  1. 

Odyssey,   11   n.   1. 

Of  Poets  and  Poesy,  121. 

Old  Fortunatus,  242-243,  280. 

Old  Law,  233-234. 

Old  Wives'   Tale,  94,   147,  245. 

One  and  Thirty  Epigrams,  44,  209 

n.    1. 
"Origin  of  the  Seventeenth  Century 

Idea  of   Humours,"   69   n.    1. 
Origins   and   Sources   of   the   Court 

of  Love,  222-223,  224  n.  1  and  2, 

226  n.  1,  229,  231,  232. 
Orlando  Furioso   (Greene),  72  n.  1, 

258,   280  n.    1. 
Ovid,  220. 
Ovid  of  Poetaster,  290-291,  293-294, 

etc. 
Ovid's    Banquet    of   Sense,    313-314. 

Page  of  Plymouth,   10. 

Painter,   William,   48-50,    162   n.    1. 

Palace  of  Pleasure,  48-50,  162  n.  1. 

Police  of  Honour,  223. 

Palladis    Tamia,    91. 

Paradoxes  of  Defence,  227  n.  1. 

Parnassus   Plays,    118,    119,    169   n. 

1,  178  n.  1,  186. 

Pasqualigo,  Luigi,  83  n.  1,  123  n.  1. 
Pasquils  Jests,   120. 
Pastoral  Poetry,  246  n.   1. 
Patient    Grissell    (Dekker),    105   n. 

1,    119,    120.,    169   n.    1,    186,    199 

n.    1. 

Patient  Grissell  (Phillip),  142  n.  1. 
Pattern  of  Painful  Adventures,  76. 
Pedantius,  94. 

Peele,  147,  180  n.  1,  207,  236-237. 
Pell,  John,  174. 


Penates,    10,    114. 

Penelope's   Web,   63. 

Penniman,  J.  H.,  71,  120,  139  n.  1, 

143  n.  1,  183  n.  1,  266  n.  2,  267, 

272  n.  2,  277,  306  n.  2. 
Petite  Pallace  of  Pettie  his  pleas- 
ure, 207. 
Philargyrie  of  greate  Britayne,  269 

n.   1. 

Philaster,   100. 
Phillip,  John,  142  n.  1. 
Philomela,   63. 
Phoenix  Nest,  276. 
Pierce  Penilesse,  37,  64,  66,  71,  86 

n.  1,  118,  144,  150,  163,  165,  174- 

177,  178,  188,  205,  210,  280,  281, 

292,  301,  312,  314-315. 
Pierces  Supererogation,  11  n.  1,  88 

n.    1. 
Piers    the    Plowman,    29,     159-160, 

161  n.   1. 
Pinner   of   Wakefield,   72   n.    1,   95, 

99,    100. 
Planetomachia,  42  n.  2,  62,  73,  162 

n.    3. 

Plato,  5,  28,  40,  157,  220. 
Platonic  love,  221  n.  1. 
Plautus,  18,  23,  90,  92,  93,  102,  103, 

107,  204,  206  n.   1. 
Players,  Satire  on,  297-299. 
Plays  of  our  Forefathers,   40. 
Pleasant  Conceites  of  Old  Hobson, 

129. 

Plutarch,   162   n.    1. 
Poetaster,  284-316,  etc. 
Poetical  Rapsody,   121. 
Political,      Religious,      and      Love 

Poems,   38   n.    1. 
Practise    (Saviolo),   233. 
"Praise  of  Nothing,"  11  n.  1. 
Price,  W.  H.,   129. 
Princely    Pleasures    at    Kenilworth 

Castle,    12   n.   3. 
Proctor,  Thos.,  287. 
Promos  and  Cassandra,  143,  216. 
Puntarvolo,  194-200,  264-265,  etc. 
Puttenham,  122. 


326 


Index 


Quartern  of  Knaves,  30,  278. 
Queene  Elizabethes  Achademy,   142 

n.  1. 
Quellen-Studien     zu     den     Dramen 

Ben  Jonson's,  etc.,  93  n.  1. 
Quia  Amore  Langueo,  38  n.   1. 
Quintilian,    7   n.   3,    122. 
Quip   for  an   Upstart    Courtier,    11 

n.   1,   76,  86  n.   1,   142,   144,   188, 

203,   280   n.    1,    299. 

Rabelais,  42,   185. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  197  n.  1. 

Raleigh,    W.,    23    n.    1,    202    n.    1, 

205. 

Rankins,  William,  144,  162  n.  3. 
Rare   Triumphs    of  Love   and   For- 
tune, 236,  237. 
Rarest  Books,  17  n.   1. 
Recorde,  Robert,  42. 
Repentance  of  Robert  Greene,   163. 
Reson   and    Sensuallyte,    219    n.    1, 

222,  223,  224,  226. 
Respullica,  102,  131,  251 
Return    from    Parnassus,    Part    I, 

118,  119,  178  n.  1,  186. 
Returne  of  Pasquil,   44,    153   n.    1, 

183,   212. 

Riche,  Barnabe,   179. 
Rise  of  Formal  Satire  in  England 
under   Classical   Influence,    17    n. 
1,  204  n.   1. 

Robert  II,  King  of  Scots,  10. 
Roman  de  la  Poire,  229. 
Roman  de  la  Rose,  224,   230,   231, 

232,  233. 

Romaricimontis  Concilium,  226. 
Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  222,  226,  232 

n.    1. 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  279,  290. 
Rosalind,   141   n.   3. 
Rossetti,  W.  M.,  142  n.  2. 
Routh,  H.  V.,  33  n.  1. 
Rowlands,  Samuel,  68,   150  n.   1. 
Royal  Exchange,  258. 
Roydon,  Matthew,  313. 


Sad  Shepherd,  9,  24,  31,  77. 

Salviati,  Lionardo,  45. 

Sapho  and  Phao,  209,  232,  236  n.  2, 

237,  241-242. 
Satirist,     Treatment     of,     148-157, 

166,  170,  260,  308-310,  etc. 
Satiromastix,   3,   87,    120,   157,    169 

n.  1,  227,  259,  295,  302,  304,  309. 
Satyr,    11. 

Satyre  of  Three  Estates,  251. 
Saviolina,  200-202,  etc. 
Saviolo,   Vincentio,   233. 
Schelling,  F.  E.,  70  n.   1,  76,  84. 
Schmidt,  A.,   74. 

Scholemaster,  6  n.  2,  7  n.  1,  23  n.  1. 
School   of    Shakspere,    11    n.    1,    76 

n.    2. 

Scogan  and  Skelton,  249. 
Scot,  Reginald,   11. 
Scott,  M.  A.,  202  n.  1,  205  n.  1. 
Scourge   of    Villainy,    144,    152-153, 

153  n.  2,  155-157,   170  n.  2,  191, 

193,  198  n.  2,  217,  288,  291. 
Seaven  Satyres,  144,   162  n.  3. 
Sejanus,  10,  154  n.  1,  284. 
Selimus,  82. 
Seneca,  23. 

Shadow   of   Night,   313-314. 
Shakespeare,    1,   3,    13,    24,    27,    35, 

40,   57,   81,  98,  99,    137-138,    139, 

147,  154,  164,  198  n.  4,  202  n.  1, 

297,  310-311. 
Shakespeare-Lexicon,  74. 
Shift,  180-184,  etc. 
Ship  of  Fools,   28,   30,   33,   69,    130 

n.    1,   203   n.   1. 

Shoemaker's   Holiday,    95,    99,    296. 
Sidney,  Lady  Mary,  50. 
Sidney,    Sir   Philip,    5,   6   n.    1,    18- 

19,    25,    42    n.    2,    on    character 

treatment    57-59,    143,    158,    217, 

221  n.  1,  246. 
Silent  Woman,  5,  31,  81,   119,  121, 

132  n.  2,   154  n.   1,  184  n.  3,  206 

n.  1,  219,  221  n.  1,  284,  292. 
Silver.  George,   227  n.   1. 


Index 


327 


Simpson,  R.,  7  n.  3,  11  n.  1,  76  n. 

2,  165,  185. 
Sir  Clyomon  and  Sir  Clamydes,  180., 

251. 
Sir  Gyles  Goosecappe,  132  n.  2,  169 

n.    1. 

Sir  John  Oldcastle,  100,  296. 
Sir  Thomas   More,   13,  41   n.   1,  74, 

101,  108,  109,  139,  202. 
Skelton,   25,   28,   31,    146,   172,    187, 

206,     Magnificence    249-253,     269 

n.    1. 
Skialetheia,    22    n.    1,    68,    110-111, 

144,  163,  166,  170  n.  2,  174,  193- 

195,  206,  216,  260,  266,  267  n.  2, 

271  n.  1,  282,  287,  295. 
Small,  R.  A.,  76,  78,  79,  121  n.   1, 

174  n.  2,  205,  276  n.  1,  279,  284, 

295,  304. 
Smith,  G.  Gregory,  2  n.   1,  6  n.  2, 

87  n.  4,  143  n.  1,  258,  280  n.  1, 

311    n.    2. 

Smith,  Winifred,  124  n.  1,  132  n.  3. 
Social  England,  235  n.  2. 
Sogliardo,   207-209,    etc. 
Soliman  and  Perseda,  72  n.  1,  117, 

123,    124-125,    129,    146. 
Sordido,  202-205,  etc. 
Spanish  Tragedy,  72  n.  1,  126,  127, 

141,    146,   288,   297,   298. 
Speeches  Delivered  to   her  Majesty 

at  Bisham,  12  n.  3. 
Speght,  Thomas,  222. 
Spenser,  19,  41,  60,  118,  160,  161 

n.  1,  171,  221  n.  1,  239,  242,  288. 
Spingarn,  J.  E.,  2,  5,  6  n.   1,  7  n. 

3,  45,  55,  57  n.  1,  143  n.  1  and  2. 
Stafford,    William,    287. 
Stage-Quarrel,  76,  78,  79,  121  n.  1, 

174  n.  2,  205,  276  n.  1,  279,  284, 

295,  304. 
Staple  of  News,  5,  9,   29,  77,   121, 

148,  207. 

Stoll,  E.  E.,  99  n.   1. 
Stow,  John,  199-200,  222. 
Strange  Newes,   44-45,   129,   209   n. 

1,  217. 


Stubbes,  Philip,  42  n.  2,  86  n.  1, 
101,  141  n.  1,  142  n.  2,  on  dress 
167,  203,  204,  280  n.  1,  291. 

Studies  in  Jonson's  Comedy,  6  n.  1. 

Stukeley,  Thomas,   130. 

Summer's  Last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment, 147,  148,  154,  155,  178- 
179,  216,  242,  282. 

Supposes,  76,  86. 

Tale  of  a  Tub,  76-89,  etc. 
Tamburlaine,   297. 
Taming  of  a  Shrew,  72  n.  1,  147. 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,   105,   132  n. 

2,   147. 
Tarlton's    News   out   of  Purgatory, 

100,   209  n.    1. 
Tears   of  Fancie,   245. 
Ten  Commandments,  141  n.  1. 
Tennant,   G.   B.,    199,   220. 
Terrors  of  the  Night,  65-66,  68,  71, 

108,  109,  188,  200. 
Theophrasti  Characteres  Ethici,  71. 
Theophrastus,  69  n.  1,  71,  130  n.  1. 
Thibaut,  229. 

Thomas  Deloney,  etc.,  204  n.  1. 
Thorns,  W.   J.,  38. 
Thorndike,  A.  H.,  144  n.  2,  154  n.  1. 
Three  Ladies  of  London,    11   n.    1, 

131,  209. 
Three   Lords   and   Three   Ladies   of 

London,    11    n.    1,    72    n.    1,    131, 

235,  249,  253-256. 
Thynne,  William,  222. 
Timber,    5,    requisites    of    the    poet 

6-7,  22  n.  1,  311  n.  2. 
Timon,   162. 
Timon,    168-169,    185,   209,  268-272, 

279,  292. 

Tornoiement  d'Antechrist,  229. 
Tragicall  Discourses,  39  n.  1,  46-55, 

137  n.   1,  280. 
Traill,  H.  D.,  235  n.   2. 
Trattato  della  Poetica,  45. 
Traveler,  101-102,  265-267,  etc. 
Treatise  against  Dancing,  141  n.  1. 
Trial  by  Combat,  200  n.  1. 


328 


Index 


Trial  for  Treasure,  41  n.  1. 

Triggs,  0.  L.,  279  n.   1. 

Triumph   of   Trueth,  287. 

Troilus  and  Cressida,  154  n.  1. 

True  Arte  of  Defence,  233. 

True  Tragedy  of  Richard  HI,  215. 

Tucca,  99,  294-297,  etc. 

Twelfth  Night,  15,  154  n.  1. 

Two    Angry    Women    of    AUngton, 

84,  85,   135  n.   1,   142. 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  103-104, 

281. 
Two    Italian    Gentlemen,    72    n.    1, 

kinship  to  Tale  of  a  Tub  82-83, 

117,   treatment  of  braggart   123- 

124,  124  n.  2,  129. 

Unfortunate  Traveller,  108. 
Upton,  J.,  20-6  n.  1. 

Variorum    Shakespeare,    87    n.    2, 

105. 

Vetus  Comcedia,  7,  212. 
Vicary,  Thomas,  42,  287. 
Victoria,  S3  n.  1,  123  n.  1. 
Virgidemiarum,  101  n.  1,  130  n.  1, 

144,  190,  267,  288,  291. 
Virgil,  23,  310. 

Virgil  of  Poetaster,  310-311,  etc. 
Virtuous  Octavia,  287. 
Vitruvius,  78. 
Vitry,  Jacques  de,  205. 
Vives,  Johannes  Ludovicus,  7  n.  3. 
Volpone,  9,  31,  154  n.  1,  175  n.  1, 

193,  284,  292. 

Wager,  William,  41  n.  2,  141  n.   1, 

251,  278. 
War  of  the  Theatres,  143  n.  1,  266 

n.  2,  272  n.  2,  306  n.  2. 
Ward,  A.  W.,  11  n.   1,  84  n.  1,  88 

n.  1,  162  n.   1,  246  n.  1. 
Warning  for  Fair  Women,  143,  146, 

158,  215,  216. 


Warton,  Thomas,   269   n.   1. 
Watson,  Thomas,  191,  245,  280  n.  1. 
\Vebster,    1. 
Weever,  John,  144. 
Welldon,  J.  E.  C.,  170  n.  3. 
Whalley,   P.,   117  n.   1,    141,   179. 
What  you  Will,  304. 
Whetstone,  George,  143,  158,  216. 
Whipping  of  the  Satyre,  17. 
Wild  Goose  Chase,  101,  105. 
Wilson,   Robert,    131,   249,    253-256. 
Wilson,  Thomas,  6  n.  1,  7  n.  3,  23, 

art  of  characterization  56-57,  88 

n.    1,    98,    147    n.    3,    on    jesting 

172-173,    198   n.    1. 
Wily  Beguiled,   84,   88,  95,   98,  99, 

109,    117    n.    2,    147,    162    n.    2, 

279. 

Winter's  Tale,  13. 
Wisdom    of    Doctor   Dodipoll,    103, 

109    n.    1. 

Witch  of  Edmonton,  165  n.  1. 
Wit  of  Wit,  11  n.  1. 
Wits  Miserie,  28,  37,  67-68,  71,  109, 

130  n.  1,  134  n.  4,  138,  139  n.  1, 

144,   150,   171,   182-183,  183  n.   1, 

209,   265-266,   275,   277,   287,   306 

n.  1. 

Wits  Trenchmour,  68,  141  n.  3. 
Witty    woman,    105,    200-202,    280- 

281. 
Woman  in  the  Moon,  37,  72,  73-74, 

162  n.  3,  207,  210-211,  237,  238, 

240. 

Woman  is  a  Weathercock,  132  n.  2. 
Woodbridge,  Elizabeth,  6  n.   1. 
Woodward,  W.  H.,  260  n.  1. 
Words  and  their  Ways,  43  n.   1. 
Worlde  of  Wordes,  111  n.   1. 
Wounds  of  Civil  War,  245. 
Wyt  and  Science,  208,  307  n.  1,  311. 

Zodiacke,    139   n.    1. 


PR  2636  .B22  1911 

SMC 

BASKERVILL,  CHARLES 

READ,  1872-1935. 
ENGLISH  ELEMENTS  IN 

JONSON'S  EARLY  COMEDY 
AIB-8634  (AWAB)